The Missionary Review of the World — December 1910

THOUSANDS OF H I NDU DEVOTEES HAnllN(; I N THE SACRED TANK AT THE KUM BAKONAM FESTIVA L, INDI A

§Vfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World Publi~hed by Funk Ilnd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pt-es., A. W. Wft~nalls. Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, TrflaR., Rohert SMtt, Sec'7) . 44-6LJ E. 23d St., New York. '

VOL. XXXIII. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE SITUATION IN ASIA In magnificent Buddhist and Con- fucian temples the grass is growing "Crisis is the key-word" as to the up, the idols are tumbling to decay. situation in Asia, says Rev. Charles Missionaries are frequently offered W. Briggs, of Iloilo, "and crisis these cast-off temples as school and fraught with most tremendous possi- preaching-places; the old religion has bilities for either death or life, de- gone. What will the evil spirit find, pending upon the way the crisis shall after being cast out and wandering in turn." desert places? If he find the place empty, nothing is more certain than Confucianism and Buddhism and his early return with seven other Shintoism have in their day exer- devils worse than himself. . These cised tremendous moral restraint over others are already entering into all the the Chinese and Japanese millions- Orient. What a demand for obedience hundreds of millions. The growing to the great commission! skepticism destmys all this moral n.- straint. The people are left without JAPAN AND CHRISTIANITY character, without ideals, without motives that will preserve them from "Japan's attitude of receptiveness ruin and extinction. The doom of toward the Christian faith makes it a Confucianism, Buddhism, and Shin- strategic time and one to be grasped," toism has already come. The ques- says Rev. J. L. Dearing. Count tion is, are China's 400,000,000 souls to have ethics, or to have salvation? Okuma said recently: "Japan is The same is true in Japan. Shintoism there, like Confucianism in China, athirst for moral and religious guidhas endowed the people with some ance. The vital thing is to give her self-control, reverence for heroes and the right food. Tho not a Chrisheroism, loyalty to the emperor and tian, I have received great help to parents, and has inculcated self- from Christianity." Such sentiments sacrifice till it is one of the commonest are pregnant with meaning. The exvirtues. But contact with the West is tent to which Christianity already inrapidly overthrowing all this; the peo- fluences Japan is seen in the remark ple are becoming unpatriotic, lawless, of Sir Ernest Sato, for many years selfish, materialistic, and are without the British ambassador in Tokyo, hope, except as Christ can be incar- who recently said, "In Japan, Chrisnated in their midst as their ethical tianity is now recognized as a very teacher, and eventually become their great moral motive in the national divine Savior. life." Hon. S. Shimade, M.P., re- cently remarked: "Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence of missionaries exerted in on how she is handled by her friends the right direction when Japan was and her foes. The times are dangerfirst studying the outer world." ous, and yet full of hope. We need to pray for China and Japan espe- The kind of religiol). being to-day cially at this time." preached by native preachers is illustrated by the remark of a Japanese China has taken the second step pastor, who said: "What we must toward representative government. preach is Christ, the living Christ, The first was taken some twelve Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, months ago, when the provincia 1as- Christ dead and buried, Christ risen, semblies were formed. Now the second the living Christ the only hope of body is called the Imperial Assembly, Japan." and contains the nucleus of a future parliament. Its duty will be to prepare As a result of the coming of Chris- for larger popular liberties in the near tianity to Japan a change has been future. For the present, these two wrought in society which expresses assemblies are drawn from the ranks itself in several ways: ( I) A higher of the aristocracy and the official estimate or value placed upon the in- classes, but it is foreshadowed that, dividuallife; (2) beginning of recog- in a few years, the people of China wiIl nition of equality of all men; (3) the be experiencing the fact of an electelevation of the status of women; (4) ive Parliament. The remodeling of substitution of ideas of mercy and the Empire upon Western lines must justice for old ideas of vengeance. affect the politics of the whole wide Some expressions of these principles world. In a very special manner, this may be seen in a concrete way in the is a golden opportunity for the adtreatment of the Russian prisoners; vancement of the Kingdom of God in relief of famine and earthquake suf- these vast dominions. ferers; rescue work for ex-prisoners and fallen women; caring for the de- BETTER DAYS IN KURDISTAN fective, e.g., lepers, and blind, and sick; activities of Red Cross So- A few signs point to a better day ciety; general tolerance imperially in Turkish Kurdistan, and to the part granted to all religions constituting the women are to play in ushering the embodiment of one of the highest in that day, says E. W. McDowell, of Christian principles. Persia, writing in Woman's Work.

THE SITUATION IN CHINA One sign is growing recognition and appreciation, by the men, of the "Paul's description of his work at service rendered to the country by Ephesus tallies exactly with the re- missionary education of their girls. ligious situation in China," says Rev. A few years ago men scoffed at the Joseph Adams, of Hankow. "(I) A idea of a girl learning to read. Now wide open door; (2) demands for there are women teachers in Kurdisgreat efforts; (3) many opponents. tan, whose ability and work are com- manding the attention and respect of "Politically, China is an immense discerning men, Moslem as well as kerosene oil-tank. She will either en- Christian. lighten the world and lead the van in progress in the Far East, or she will One Bible woman and teacher in blow herself to pieces. It all depends G- was educated by her father,

SIGNS OF THE

an humble Protestant preacher. She leaf of that same Gospel, was received learned to read fluently the ancient at the mission-house, which ran as Syriac language, and later was married follows: "Can you, yourself, come and into the family of the district chief stay and teach the children? Your and, after a few years, was left a real self, come and stay. If you can widow. The missionaries recognized stay we will be very glad. Weare her capabilities, and she was appointed longing for God's word very much."

a teacher. Instead of being a widow- In response to that pathetic appeal, drudge, this woman has acquired a Dr. Fraser's assistant, Mr. Roberts, position of recognized influence in the went to the village, accompanied by village, and her school is a lesson "a few schoolboys." Large crowds which is being pondered even by came to hear the good news. One neighboring Kurds. elderly man said, "We have always Women teachers are proving them- believed that there was a God some- selves more capable, more enterpri- where, but it is quite a new thing to sing and more painstaking than the us to be told that He has revealed men teachers. There are several of Himself to man. We never knew this them whose work is affecting not only until you told us now." Three Lushai the small group of children taught by young men have gone to work in them, but also the life of the vil- this district. This is one of the loud lage, and some Kurdish communities calls for more laborers.

are being touched by their influence. PROGRESS IN SOUTHWEST AFRICA THE AWAKENING IN ASSAM Cheering reports come from the dis- A remarkable movement toward trict of the Lushai Hills, inhabited 30 Christianity is reported by the Rhenish years ago by wild savages. The gos- Missionary Society in German South- pel has gained wonderful victories west Africa. Missionary Fenche1, of among them, especially through the Keetmanshoop, writes that the differ- labors of Dr. Fraser, of the Welsh ence between heathen and Christian is Calvinistic Methodist Church, who now outwardly scarcely discernible.

two years ago, surrendered a lucrative The heathen have no longer idola- position in Wales and went out with trous services, nor witchcraft, nor his wife to live and labor among these other marks of difference from native people. "Since then," we are told, Christians. They attend church like "the work among the Lushais has been Christians and many of them attend victory after victory. Several chiefs even the classes for inquirers, without have set free their slaves and whole being even inquirers, so that it almost villages have turned to Christ." One seems as if it is counted a disgrace to village sent a deputation to the mis- be considered a heathen.

sionary asking for the gospel, which, Missionary Dannert, of Omaruru, they said, had never been preached tells a similar story, concerning the there. They said that their chief could Hereros. Large numbers come to the read, and as nothing else could be classes and there is a pressing of men done at the time, a copy of the Gospel toward Christianity as never before.

of John was sent. Three months after- The explanation for this, Mr. Dannert ward, a message, written on the fly- finds, in the fact that the Gospel seems

to keep alive the national conscious- THE OUTLOOK IN SPAIN ness by the use of the national lan- There are rumors of a revolution in guage in song and prayer in the house Spain as a direct result of the success- of God on Sunday. Whether or not ful overturning .of the monarchy and this is the reason, it is evident that the papacy in Portugal. There was there is a movement toward Christian- apparently an understanding between ity, and it is most encouraging at this the republican leaders of Portugal and time when the Hereros, who suffered Spain and a plan for a concerted up- much during the uprising against Ger- rising, but the assassination of Dr. many, are beginning to increase again Bombarda, .a republican leader, hast- in numbers. ened the crisis in Portugal. Premier THE GOSPEL IN GREECE Canalejas was prepared to put down There are rumors of a threatened an insurrectionary movement, and by revolution in Greece; these have been the placing of troops at the special especially frequent since. the National danger-points prevented an outbreak.

Assembly was dissolved in October. At the same time, it is realized that It had been elected chiefly for the pur- the situation is critical because of the pose of undertaking a revision of the disaffection that has been created by constitution, but caused much dissatis~ the clericals and persistently fostered faction. The grievances of the Greeks ever since the disagreement with the are many, and include overtaxation on Vatican. The premier has warned the account of the heavy budget, extrava- Chamber of Deputies that manifesta- gance of royalty, and unsatistactory tions of Catholics, on the one hand, suffrage laws. The yoke of royalty is and of anti-clerical workmen, on the galling to the descendants of the an- other, would be likely to stir up civil cient Hellenists, and it would not be war. He asserted that the complais- surprizing to see that kingdom also ance of the Spanish public authori- enter the ranks of the republics. ties in the past to the Papal Church Under these circumstances it is in- had resulted in the total absorption teresting to learn that the Gospel, as of the State by the Church's clericalism proclaimed by the lips of a few Pro- and had destroyed civic liberty and testant preachers, is making encour- freedom of conscience. The people, aging progress in spite of political un- he said, "were obliged to begin a su- rest and difficulties. In the Dutch preme battle against clericalism, but newspaper De N ederlander we find a to pretend that we seek religious con- letter of one of these Protestant f] ict is iniquitous."

workers, Mr. H. Devine, of Athens, The rupture of relations between the who writes that gentlemen of great Spanish government and the Vatkan prominence and much influence have resulted from differences of opinion on been attending the evangelistic meet- two points. The first has to do with ings for some time. These gentle- the monks, the other with Protestant men are doing some missionary work churches.

among their friends, and have as- The various religious houses have sured Mr. Devine that his hall will awakened great jealousy in Spain be- soon be too small for the accommo- cause of the serious dislocations they dation of the expected hearers. cause to the economic life of the coun-

OF THE TIMES

try. They shelter great business enter- pose the grievances of their churches prises: the manufacture of liquors, of before the nation and to plead for soaps, of chocolates, of sweetmeats. emancipation. It was arranged to send As they are burden~d neither with a delegation of speakers from city to rents nor taxes, and as the wages they city for this purpose. The under- pay are of the lowest figure, they are taking has been directed by the "Union easily able to beat down _all competi- Christiana de Jovenes" (the Y. M.

tion. The many conventual schools of C. A.) of Madrid.

all types crush out lay schools. Outside Altho the evangelical speakers workers-sewing-women, laundresses, knew that the bulk of their audiences teachers, tailors and many more-hard had little or no sympathy with any prest by a remorseless competition, form of Christianity, they, neverthe- which, while depriving them of work, less, frankly and firmly, without cir- enriches great ecclesiastical corpora- cumlocution or euphemism, expound- tions, give utterance to constantly ed the evangelical principles on which more wide-spread and more bitter pro- they based their claims for religious tests. Of these protests the govern- freedom.

ment has at last taken cognizance. The great gathering in the Barbieri Freedom of worship was promul- Theater, Madrid, formulated its de- gated by the Spanish revolution of mands as follows: Full liberty of 1868, but this liberty was lost in the worship, neutralization of the schools, reaction of 1876. Protestant Chris- secularization of the cemeteries, relief tians are indeed allowed to meet to- of the soldiery from the obligation to gether, but no notice or symbol of any attend mass, reform of the clericalized sort is permitted on the building. The administration of the hospitals, sup- only public invitation to worship which pression of delays and disabilities at- is possible is the sound of the singing taching to civil marriage.

of Christian believers. Now the gov- IRRELIGION IN GERMANY ernment has granted to Protestant churches the right of placing on their A depressing picture is unrolled bewalIs notices which state the hour of fore the eyes of the Christian reader meeting and the character of the meet- of the last annual report of the City ing-place. Because of this the Vati- Mission of Berlin, which deals largely can has withdrawn its Madrid nuncio. with the rapid increase of a spirit Henceforth Spain, like all civi- which boldly refuses to acknowledge lized countries, will have Protestant either human or divine authority, es- churches, on the walls of which appear pecially among the members of the the emblems and notices of worship. younger generation in the German This it is against which the clericals capital.

protest in the full light of the twen- The Berlin City Mission, founded tieth century I thirty-three years ago, now employs Spanish Protestants, on whose ac- seventy-one workers. Its extensive count the agitation has arisen, are few work includes many different agencies, and poor and scattered. But their but it lays especial emphasis upon leaders determined to take advantage house-to-house visitation. Many of the of this wide-spread movement to ex- doors are closed in the face of the city

missionary, and a spirit of bitter hos- sion is trying to unite the Christian tility to all religion is shown by many forces for a definite battle against vul- of the children who answer the door- gar literature. In Hamburg the Gov- bells. ernment has had the courage to enter Whence this awful atheistic spirit in upon a campaign against bad litera- the German capital and alas, to a cer- ture. The school-teachers throughout tain extent, throughout the Father- Germany, who are naturally best ac- land! The fault lies practically with quainted with the fearful religious and the parents, from whose lips the chil- moral decay of the youth, have been dren continually hear statements like, engaged in the war against vulgar "The Church makes fools of the peo- literature for some time, and now the ple," "The preachers themselves do Government is beginning to realize the not believe what they preach," and danger and may take steps to curb the "Science has disproved all statements pernicious trade.

of the preachers." The parents deride But what Germany needs, after all, and ridicule before the child all that is the prayerful preaching of the gos- seems pure and holy to its unsophis- pel to young and old and a revival of ticated mind, until it becomes atheistic religion by the gracious blessing of or prejudiced against all religion. God.

Many children are forbidden to attend TEMPERANCE REVIVAL IN IRELAND Sunday-schools, where formerly they A great movement in Ireland, un- received at least some religious train- equaled since the days of Father Math- ing. ew, has been sweeping over Ulster Germany is full of immoral litera- County, and in less than nine months ture. An official investigation has over 50,000 people have been brought proved that its printing and its sale into the ranks of total abstainers. It have reached an extent of which none is a remarkable fact that wherever a dreamed, for more than 8,000 inde- temperance movement advances it is pendent shopkeepers and more than followed by a religious one distinctive- 30,000 colporteurs are employed in ly. In a miners' village in Wales, selling literature which poison the during the great revival, a pledge was minds of its readers. The sales of laid on the communion table and trashy literature amount to more than signed by over 270 men; then those $12,000,000 annually throughout the who' had pledged themselves to ab- German Empire. This literature is stain from drink came up on a sub- one of the chief reasons for the in- sequent Lord's day evening and signed creasing atheism, for the spirit of bold- with their own hand in the pulpit ness and criminality among the young. Bible, on the fly-leaves, a covenant Many Germans are beginning to with Christ to abstain from sin and realize this and the Berlin City Mis- follow Him as leader.

by S

A FEW OF THE. DELEGATES AT THE AM.ERICAN BOARD CENT ENNlAL In the center of the group stand President Harada, of Doshisha University, Japan; Dr. J. L. Barton, President Capen and President H. C. King, of Oberlin BETVVEEN TVVO EPOCHS THE CENTENNIAL OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. SYDNEY HERBERT COX Pastor Central Congregational Church, Philadelphia, Pa.

The Anniversary Environment first board, around which, one hun- dred years ago, the first commissioners For the seventh time in a hundred sat in annual meeting at Hartford on years the beloved and powerful American Board met in Boston, the in- September 5, 1810. From the galevitable scene of its great centennial. Punctually at two o'clock on Tues- lery fronts hung the great names day, October II, in Converse Hall of identified with the origin and manage- Tremont Temple, President S. B. ment of the oldest of the great mis- Capen, LL.D., let fall the gavel which sionary institutions of America. Over opened the long-looked-for historic the big organ hung the dynamic occasion. For fifteen years that gavel motto: "ONE IS YOUR FATHER, ALL has pounded out the fact that home YE ARE BRETHREN.J} An impressive and foreign missions are one grand little placard at the side of the platfield for evangelism, for the gavel is form pointed to the "Prayer-room." made from the wood of an apple-tree The American Board began in a planted by Marcus Whitman, patriot prayer-meeting, sheltered from the and martyr, near Walla Walla, Wash- storm by a haystack. The harvest of ington. At Dr. Capen's side stood the souls can only be gathered as the little mahogany table, the veritable American Board continues on its knees-"tUl the knowledge of the

Lord shall cover the earth. . . ." and one realizes the thrilling 'interest Nearly three thousand men and wo- that was awakened in the great host men filled the seats, while hundreds who gathered to celebrate the cenmore lined the walls even to the far- tennial. off top gallery. Across the street, the old Park Street Church was also As the ceremonies were formally crowded to the doors with a throb- opened, pro Capen, the president of bing multitude. What a contrast this the Board, was surrounded by notable was to the little group at Hartford a men. Near him stood Dr. Arthur H. century ago; a group of men suspected Smith, of China, first vice-moderator by the churches, ignored by the na- of the National Council of Congregation, unknown to the world, on all tional Churches. sides condemned, unheard, as fanatics with new-fangled ideas of preaching The American Board's Ponessions the gospel! From the opening words of Treas- Boston, in 1910, was a marvelously urer Wiggin to the close of Dr. Capen's magnetic address, the first different environment. The city it- session presented an amazing panself literally gleamed with tablets and orama of the material wealth of the monuments, the products of the last Board's achievements, The income half-century, in an attempt to recog- for the year, almost a million dollars, nize part of the immense debt to the stood in great contrast to the first Pilgrim and Puritan propl'tets, saints year's receipts of less than $r,ooo. and martyrs, in the front ranks of The first legacy ever received was $500 whom stand the men and women who from a servant-girl in New Hampgave birth to the American Board. shire. The Old South Church, the old Park Street Church, and a score of other One of the first donations was $r.25 spots have clustered about them fra- from two widows-a mustard-seed of grant memories of unforgettable hours foreign missionary gifts! The first and notable deeds. The victories upon large legacy of $30,000 was also from the foreign field were vividly imprest a woman, and startled the country by upon continuous throngs for two its magnificence. The century has weeks, by the notable exhibit displayed closed with the Board entirely out of in Park Street school-rooms, as part debt, for an auditor paid the deficit t of the much larger world pageant of The total gifts of the roo years reach missions to be held under the direc- $40,r6r,789, not including native gifts tion of Rev. A. M. Gardner next of over $3,300,000 in the last twenty spring. In Chipman Hall, at Tremont years. This is admitted to be an in- Temple, the eye and heart of crowds complete tabulation, for millions of were further imprest by twelve illus- dollars more have gone direct to the trated lectures on all parts of the for- Board's fields from other countries, eign field. Parts of two exhilarating and many millions have been given for days were spent at Andover, Bradford, relief in famine and disaster. What Plymouth and Salem, each a pil- a debt of gratitude is owed to the grimage for power. Link all the ex- Board's five treasurers from Evarts to ternals of the environment together, Wiggins, to say nothing of the debt to finance committees plodding patiently for Christ's Kingdom! The dollars in a century? Four battleships assets of the Board to-day are worth cost more, and last less than a decade more than five million dollars, half of for effective use! the property being on the foreign fields. This does not include the gifts Twenty-eight thousand automobile announced at the centennial of $1,300,- owners in Massachusetts have recently 000 toward the two-million-aollar en- spent $56,000,000, or sixteen millions dowment fund for the Board's higher more than the Board's receipts for a schools of education in foreign fields. century. "We can do it if we will/'

said the Haystack missionaries. The THE CENTENNIAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD IN BOSTON Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Dr. C. H . Patton, and Dr. Capen are seated in tbe front row on the platform For the fifth time in its history the apportionment plan of giving has Board's charter has had to be amend- brought the churches within $84,000 ed, the alteration now allowing the in- of the amount asked by the Board. crease of real estate holdings from It is believed that the Laymen's Moveone to four millions of dollars, and ment will more than reach this goal. personal property to ten millions. The churches able to give to the How soon will the charter need Board, but not yet contributing, have another stich amendment? The rate been reduced to a small number. The of progress has been greater in the per capita gifts are the highest in the last decade than in any of its prede- last decade with the exception of a cessors. Yet what is forty million single year. The Edinburgh Conference last June showed that only jumped from 89 to 292, and then to one-tenth of the Christian churches 568, in the same years.

give to foreign missions. Church-members have increased The material possessions of the from 3,000 in 1860 to 23,000 in 1885, Board do not indicate its immense and 73,084 to-day. The schools, political and educational, as well as which had 4,770 pupils in 1830, its religious power. Its missions oc- doubled in the next thirty years, and cupy the area of the world's greatest shewed 35,561 in 1885, after seventy- unrest to-day: Spain and Portugal, five years' effort; to-day enroll 70A5 I.

Italy, Turkey, Asia Minor, India, China alone, one of the most difficult China and Japan are a continuous line fields, has, during the last quarter cen- of vast movement caused by the tury, seen-the school pupils, the church dynamic Gospel of Jesus Christ. communicants, and the native workers Three missionaries like Mrs. D. C. multiplied by ten! This is practically Greene, Rev. H. N. Barnum, D.D., a hundred per cent increase every and Miss C. Shattuck, who have each year for a decade! Even these glow- gone "home" in the past year, do not ing figures do not indicate such facts spend an average of forty-three years as that the native workers to-day are in Turkey or Japan without sowing superior to those of years ago, because seed which will bring rich harvests. of collegiate training.

In the last year the Board has com- The gifts from the natives have missioned forty-eight recruits, the risen in the last twenty-five years from largest number in its history. $21,000 to $262,000. This latter sum The great possessions of the Board reveals the extraordinary fact that, if are not its visible properties, but its the American supporters of the Board magnificent and invaluable army of had given on the same basis as the 593 missionaries. At its seventy-fifth converted foreigners did in their joy, anniversary in 1885, these numbered the American Christians would have 422, and half a century ago 287. In had to give $r4.50 per capita, instead 1830 there were but 46 all told. Since of the $1.00 that was actually given!

r860 the ordained missionaries have Yet ignorant writers talk of "rice- increased from 136 to 173, and the Christians" on the foreign fields.

mission stations from 88 to 102. The Again, if the American dollar had reason why these increases are not only the same purchasing power as larger is that in recent years the the money of these "rice-Christians,"

Board has exercised a wise policy of the American Christians would have concentration. Isolated stations have had to give $145.00 per capita, in- been transferred to other bodies, able stead of one lone dollar! "The love to manage them with greater econ- of Christ constraineth us." This ex- omy, and central stations have been plains the devotion of the Board's reenforced, with a result of multiplied converts from heathenism. The im- efficiency. The true increase, there- petus is to be increased by the $2,000,- fore, is to be seen in the fact that the 000 additional endowment of twenty- native workers have increased from five collegiate institutions. These 640 in 1860, to 2,183 in 1885, and 4,718 have $700,000 invested funds now.

in I9IO. Likewise -the churches have Of the extra two millions, over onehalf has been secured quietly from ten excited throng moved, until they givers. As Dr. Barton announced reached Rabbit Rock. Here, on the this achievement, he read a telegram edge of the Missionary woods, through from Dr. Daniel K. Pearsons, of Chi- which Judson, Newell and Mills, and cago, adding $100,000 more, uncon- their earnest chums had tramped and ditionally, to be paid next April. prayed, a stone weighing seven tons When the $800,000 balance is secured, had been set up, marking the spot as it must be and will be, it will mean from which the four students walked $120,000 income for education in to Bradford and back, twenty miles, Christian civilization, and will also re- in order to appeal to the Massachusetts lease $70,000 for evangelistic work. Association to send them out as am- bassadors for Christ to the world. Other faiths may propagate, but The bronze tablet on the stone was they do not evangelize. Christianity alone has an evangel! The task of unveiled by Rev. J. A. Richards, of the Board has only just begun. Of its parish of 75,000,000 foreigners who Mount Vernon Church, Boston, the need Christ, only one out of every grand-nephew of one of the seven thousand is yet a communicant of the named on the tablet. Prayer was Christian Church. offered by Rev. A. Hall, grandson of From Birthplace to Centennial Gordon Hall. Prof. Hincks, of An- The birth of the American Board dover Seminary, made a historical was a long travail. It began at statement, and Dr. R. A. Hume, of the haystack, continued at Andover India, gave the address. The tablet woods, and became a reality· in heroic contains this inscription: sacrifice at Bradford. It was no wonder that natives far across the seas In the missionary woods once extending wanted to participate in the joyous to this spot, the first missionary students of anniversary, and no moments of the Andover Seminary walked and talked one centennial scene were more impressive hundred years ago, and on the secluded than those in which Dr. Herrick, of knoll met to pray. In memory of these South India, put in Dr. Capen's hands men, Adoniram Judson, Samuel Newell, $r,ooo from the Madura people; Samuel N ott, Gordon Hall, Luther Rice, another followed with 4,000 gold Samuel]. Mills, and James Richards, whose rupees from Ceylon natives, in which consecrated purpose to carry the gospel to even non-Christians had been eager to the heathen world led to the formation of show their tribute; the list of gifts the first American Society for foreign misclosing with $25,000 brought by Dr. sions; and in recognition of the two hun- Doremus Scudder from a lady in dred and forty-eight missionaries trained in Hawaii. Andover Seminary; and in gratitude to Almighty God, this stone is set up in the After such a first day, it was an centennial year of the American Board, enthusiastic crowd of pilgrims who wended their way to Andover. Five I91O. hundred had been expected, nearly three times as many went, needing two After the dedication, a score of special trains instead of one. Up the student guides from Phillips Academy historic hill from Andover station the led the pilgrims over historic paths and buildings, and among the tombs of the mighty dead.

An hour later the pilgrimage moved on to Bradford,· ten miles distant, over the same route taken in the chaise a hundred years ago by Drs. Spring passion for the cross, to win the con- and Worcester. During that ride the quest of the world.

plan of the American Board was What a galaxy of birth-festivals!

evolved. After bountiful lunch And yet, one more remained. The served by the women of the Bradford supreme hour of the American and Haverhill churches, on the com- Board's annual meetings is the an- mon in front of the church, a thirteen- nual communion. In the new Old South ton boulder was unveiled, marking the Church on the Sunday foIIowing, spot where the Board, as an organiza- from the text John 3: 16, President tion, had its birth. Prayer was of- W. D. MacKenzie, of Hartford Sem- fered by Rev. Shepard Knapp, a great inary, son of a missionary, spoke on great grandson of Dr. Spring. Rev. the theme, "Christianity the Final Re- E. S. Stackpole, pastor of the Brad- ligion of the World." Absolute and ford Church, made the historical state- ultimate in its origin and issue, uni- ment, and John R. Mott gave the ad- versal in its authority and appeal, and dress. The brass tablet contains the containing the only historic means for following record: securing the boon of eternal life to The American Board of Commissioners mankind, the Christian gospel for for Foreign Missions was organized June a world's redemption is completely 29, 1810, in the church that stood here. It contained in this: "God so loved the has carried the gospel into many lands and world that He gave His only begotten ministered to millions through churches, Son. . . ." schools, and hospitals. The Centennial Program On the reverse side of the monu- Volumes could not contain the ment is a Celtic cross with the words: wealth of information, suggestion, in- "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." spiration, and history set forth by The crowning scene of the day came the men and women, prophets and when, after the stone had been ded- priests of to-day, who gave the sixty- icated, six young missionaries were three addresses and twelve illustrated solemnly commissioned to go forth on addresses, a series of feasts for the the same path as their predecessors of soul. The opening session closed with a hundred years before-four to a service of thanksgiving and inter- China, one to India, and one to cession, led by Harry Wade Hicks, of Turkey. Who that witnest will ever the Young People's Missionary Move- forget the thrill of their response to ment. Its high level indicated the in- the call, "Go ye forth." tense power of the meetings to be.

Three days later hundreds of new President Capen made a striking ap- pilgrims journeyed to Plymouth to peal for the next ten years! Why view the rock on which stood the feet look back, with so much to look for- of them who were the progenitors of ward to? Political ambassadors are the missionary pioneers. Burial Hill ever appealing to the missionaries for and the relics at Memorial Hall were their facts and their judgment. Why visited and then Rev. J. D. Jones, of not increase the missionaries from 600 England, retold the story of the pil- to r,500, and the annual gifts for mis- grims who fight the battles of a spiri- sions to two and a half millions of dol- tual freedom, and concentrate their lars for foreign work, and an equal

BETWEEN TWO EPOCHS

sum for home missions? Dr. Capen of the Church for the missionary conis a statesman ! No person ever heard quest of the world. him separate home and foreign missions. Three American universities For the titanic enterprise to which have sixty millions of invested funds, we are called we must have a sense of and thirteen universities have accu- far-reaching cooperative fellowship. mulated $135,000,000! Is it too much We must have unity, not in spite of variety, but because of it. Christian Copyright by S. Arakelyan UNVEILING THE MEMORIAL STONE AT ANDOVER, MASS.

Rev. Robert A. Humc, of India (with derby hat), stands at right of picture to ask that less than ten millions be progress is to be made by widening given with which to lift nations rather the gap between the Christian gospel than limited communities? and Buddhism, Mohammedanism, or any other world-faith. We spend President H. C. King, of Oberlin, twenty-six millions a year for less vice-president of the Board, who has than two million Protestant commu· recently returned from a world jour- nicants. The Buddhists and Mohamney, gave a notable address on the medans do not spend that amount, impressive theme, "The Moral Inevit- and yet grow. One-tenth of our ableness of a Missionary Movement of churches carryon all the work of for- Accelerated Power for a World Sal- eign evangelization. vation." After him came Robert E. Speer with a powerful address, set- These are sample utterances of a ting forth six of the great resources great array of magnetic and inspiring

addresses calling Christians to more sake and in whose presence these devoted service. Dr. Mott spoke things had been done. Blest be the again on "Missions and Christian women, last at the cross, and first at Unity," and Dr. Jefferson, of New the empty tomb.

York, on "Missions and International President Harada, of the Doshisha, Peace." Park Street Church was Drs. Burne and Jones, of India, and filled with the overflow, and four Dr. Smith, of China, were heard sev- veterans, Drs. Bliss, Washburn, eral times. The message from the Ku- Greene, and Davis, covered half-cen- miai churches of Japan was the proph- turies of progress in Japan, Turkey ecy of self-governing native churches and Syria. Thursday and Friday in many lands before the new century morning were the great days of the grows old. Here and there terrific missionary on the field. Africa, Tur- warnings were thrown to eager aukey, Japan, India, Mexico, Austria and diences, such as when Dr. Gre<:;ne, China were represented in short .ad- fifty-one years in Turkey, with astoti- dresses by twenty-six men, many of ishing vigor, revealed the paltry means them of world fame. No other meet- available for the tremendous openings ings of the ten days' national council in new Turkey, especially the great held the audience in such. grip. Here cities.

was the story of the cross in language Fervently Secretary Patton pleaded that bled, by heroes of the holy war, for the growth of the Four Squar~ and strong men were glad to weep in League, a list of those who will give joy and shrink in shame as they heard in sums of four figures, and enable the alternately of the triumphs and de- Board to seize opportunities to which feats in which not a single auditor the American churches seem dead.

could be excused from responsibility. The Inspiration of the Future When the men adjourned on Thursday afternoon to hold the an- The epoch closed is but the entrance nual business session of the cor- to a far mightier epoch just begun.

poration in Park Street Church, Thursday was a great night, with the the Women's Board took charge of Board in full dress, receiving the birth- Tremont Temple, and there was day congratulations of fifty other scarcely breathing-room as the im- world organizations engaged in the pressive story from the field was re- same grand task, ranging from the sumed by groups of eye-witnesses, who. parent body, affectionately so called, had seen the living Christ drive out the London Missionary Society, rep- devils, and heal diseases, and cure sin, resented by its great secretary, Dr.

as of old, while whole villages re- Wardlaw Thompson, down to the i oiced in Bis name. When that great Laymen's Missionary Movement, or- heart, Robert A. Hume, of India, tes- ganized only four years ago. Mes- tified as an eye-witness to women's sages and gifts were received from work on the field, all the hours of lands that one hundred years ago sat drudgery by missionaries, and of keen in great darkness.

cutting sacrifice at home by supporters The evening closed with a masterly of missionaries, were aglow with the address by Dr. Thompson, expressing holy light of the Master, for whose the tribute of the world-wide affection

INTEREST IN

and honor in which the Board is in- the final message of the centennial the creasingly held. The closing session truth, that all else must be made subon Friday morning was a humble ap- ordinate to the great spiritual realities, proach to the Source of all power and which find their sum and substance in love, without whom the American Jesus, the Christ. Board would be helpless. After a few more messages from the field, the With the benediction, the gavel fell new missionaries were presented, and for the last time on the first century these with others about to sail, re- of a great work. The people dispersed ceived that impressive farewell which as if loath to leave. For a moment the is one of the most solemn events in American Board had stood between the Board's work. Nerves tingled two epochs, but only a moment, the and muscles twitched, and many a one glided into the other, and the task throat gulped as the keen, youthful, moves on to its inevitable victory, consecrated missionaries stept before when the kingdoms of the world shall the vast audience, and declared their have become the kingdom of our Lord simple message and their sure call to and Savior, Jesus Christ. For the go forth for Christ. President Fitch, American Board and all its host of of Andover Seminary, led the hosts in devoted adherents it shall be true, a service of intercession and consecration, and if any had been doubtful be- They shall work for an age at a sitting, fore, of Andover's new environment, And never get tired at all; they heard an exaltation of Jesus as And only the Master shall praise us, the living Christ of God, softening to And only the Master shall blame; every will, and satisfying to every And no one shall work for money, Christ-like conscience. Dr. George A. And no one shall work for fame; Gordon closed the service, leaving as But each for the joy of the working, And each to his separate star, Shall draw the thing as he sees it For the God of things as they are.

COMPOUND INTEREST IN MISSIONS When asked to contribute toward make a dollar given to Him grow as the building up of the Kingdom of rapidly by the laws of grace as it God, one may say; "I know that the does by the laws of trade?" The gifts for the building of the taber- most helpful bequest ever given to nacle come within the reach of the the Christian Church was the widow's poorest, but I am so poor that really mite; and why? Because it was my offering can be of no value what- coined in the mint of self-sacrifice, ever." Some time ago, says The Mis- because Christ stamped it with a spesionary, a business man calculated cial benediction; and, while nations the increase of a dollar at compound have called in bank-notes and coin by interest for 240 years. He found the billion, this mite is still in circuthat it amounted to more than 2,500,- lation, and its influence is being felt 000 dollars; and then he asked the to-day by every member of the significant question ; "Can not God Church of God.

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY *

BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of tne American Board, 1878.

The great prayer of our Lord has, But I am convinced that a perfect as its burden, the fellowship and union oneness of spirit among God's people of His people. That was a most -an uninterrupted interchange of solemn occasion when, after the fare- loving sentiments and a full tide of well feast in the upper room, He Christlike sympathy and fellowshiplifted up His hands toward heaven and will not be long in creating for itself prayed for the apostolic company. an outward manifestation, perfectly Their pride had brought dissension, corresponding to itself, which will and His heart yearned that they might mean nothing less than organized be endued with the spirit of peace union of life and of activity. Denomand of harmony. From that little inationalism, or sectarianism, is not scene His eyes reached out in prophetic only (as Beecher said), temperavision to a future Church tom by dis- mental; it is also and preeminently an sension, and His prayer ascended to accidental heritage of the past, which the Father, "that they all may be one. enters much less into the heart of our Even as Thou, Father, art in me and life than we are wont to think. As I in Thee, that they also may be in such, it is and must he a transient, us." ephemeral condition of things, for the cessation of which it is our daily duty 1. Thank God, at no time in these to pray and to work. Whatever of two thousand years has that divine pe- permanence may possibly belong to tition found so full an answer as denominationalism will not be found at present. Christian union is the inconsistent with organic unity of life strong conviction, the earnest prayer, and activity among God's people. the brightening hope and the growing achievement of Christendom. The In the solution of this problem, spirit of fellowship is everywhere rife; divergence in thought and doctrine while amity, comity, federation and will cease to be a hindrance. I beorganic union have become the watch- lieve that the day of creedal conwords of the Christian Church in all formity as a basis for united action lands. and felIowship is passing away; in- deed, has already passed away in Will our Lord's prayer for Christian some Christian communities. If two union ever be answered in outward brothers can not see eye to eye conuniformity as well as in oneness of cerning secondary or even primary spirit among all Christians? Shall we gospel truths, this is no reason why ever have one organized, outward they should not enter into the fellowbody of Christ as welI as a perfect ship of the life of their common Lord communion of soul and fellowship of and into united, loyal action for the spirit among all Christian people? It furtherance of His work. Creeds, is difficult to answer this query; for which have always divided Christian temperament and climate and ante- people, are receding into the backcedents have much to do, and will ground as a condition of fellowship. continue to have much to do, with the It is not because men are coming to differences in life and organization.

• A sermon preached at the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs. think more alike, but because their rate names and ritual, such as the slight differences of opinion have a Methodist Protestant, United Breth- less dominant place in determining ren, and Congregationalists, have whether they shall be united in His looked forward to a larger fellowship kingdom. The ethical test, and, above worthy of the spirit of the times, and all, the test of kinship of spirit in like- are destined still more to partake of ness to Christ and loyalty to Him, are, the blessings which must flow upon a thank God, superseding the test of high tide of love into their communion.

creeds as human conditions of union. The union movements in England The day will come when Christians and Scotland and the crumbling of will be astonished that this and past denominational barriers in Japan and ages have exalted the intellectual test Korea and India, are indicative of the as the prime condition of fellowship world-wide sweep of this power of and of United effort in establishing God's spirit in bringing together His the Kingdom of Christ. people.

II. Look at some of the manifesta- The movement for the federation tions of this rapidly developing spirit of the church in America found ex- of union in the Christian world. We pression in the great conference held a are familiar with the "Lambeth few years ago in New York City-a Quadrilateral" of the Anglican bish- conference which represented thirty- ops, but some may not be so fa- five different denominations embracing miliar with the efforts of the Mel- fifty million people. This aims not at bourne conference of the Presbyte- organic union, but at a federation of rians and Anglicans in Australia to these varied Christian forces in man- reach accord through the discussion of ifold joint activity for the coming of these four propositions. It seems re- the Kingdom of God.

markable that the representatives of The large missionary conference at these two bodies could, through dis- Shanghai wound up its historic gath- cussion and prayer, come to such ering by resolutions which were pre- mutual understanding that even the pared by their Committee on Comity question of the historic episcopate and Federation, and which tend to largely melted away as a barrier be- bring together the workers in that tween them. vast land, and to coordinate their In Canada three denominations have forces into greater effectiveness so as been seriously considering the problem to achieve larger results than in the of uniting together in Christian fel- past.

lowship and in organic union. The In India this spirit of amity has same overflow of love has begun to made wonderful progress. All the wash away denominational embank- various Presbyterian bodies of that ments in the United States. Not only land have united into one organiza- are the discordant and conflicting tion. That is certainly a notable bodies of one common name, such as achievement, when we remember that the Presbyterian, singing the dox- they represent different nationalities, ology over the graves of their former and historically found their birth in divisions and over their reunion in bitter sectional differences, and have Christ; denominations also of sepa- adhered to separate confessions of

faith. It is a great triumph to have Lutherans are also reaching ·after a overcome these divergences and to Pan-Lutheran scheme of union for have laid aside their long-standing India. It is a noble ambition, as jealousies in order to unite into one difficult as it is glorious. But I fear harmonious and well-organized force that they lay too much emphasis upon in the service of the Lord in India. creedal acceptance. and intellectual as- This organic union achieved by the sent; and this will make their path- churches of six missions of South way of comity and union a very nar- India and Ceylon is of deep historical row and stony one, and their progress interest, because it will stand, I be- toward fellowship will consequently lieve, as a landmark in the progress be slow.

of the Kingdom of God. The The day has come when, for the churches which combined to form this furtherance and highest development "United Church of South India" be- of these plans of union, we shall place longed to the United Free Church of the emphasis which our Lord Him- Scotland, to the Dutch Reformed self placed upon the idea of the King- Church of America, to the Inde- dom of God as distinct from the pendents of England, and to the Con- Church of God. We have over- gregationalists of America; and its exalted, because we have extensively consummation reveals a very im- emphasized the Church. Christ came portant step in the progress of organic to establish a kingdom, and He de- union. It is the first time, I believe, voted Himself absolutely to the fur- that several separate Christian denom- therance of the cause of that kingdom.

inations have thrown down the bar- He only twice uses the word Church riers and have come into closest fel- in the gospel. And when Christians lowship for Christian life and work. in heathen lands shall make the This union adopted a short but strong churchly conception entirely subor- evangelical confession and absorbed dinate to the conception of the king- some of the vital points of the politics dom, then shall they cease to attach of the bodies which have entered into exclusive importance to anyone form it; and it represents a total commu- of church organization, knowing that nity of one hundred and forty thou- God has used many forms, and with sand Christian souls. And I believe equal success, in the coming of His that in the near future other Christian eternal kingdom of righteousness upon denominations will join us in this earth.

God-directed union. It is an interesting and suggestive It is cheering to note the appeal of fact that much of the activity of English Baptist brethren in North Christ and of His spirit in the world India at their triennial conference for to-day, through many such organiza- more fellowship and cooperation tions as the Young Men's Christian among the many Christian bodies in Association and Young Women's India. Such a spirit can not fail to Christian Association and Christian open the way for at least a partial Endeavor, is outside the domain of realization of union in the near future any ecclesiastical or denominational among contiguous missions in North organization. Chancellor Stephens re- India. ferred to this thought when he asked,

19IO] THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN

"How shall this great work be boleths of the West. We are so apt to achieved? How shall the robust faith identify Christianity with these antique of individualism be harnessed with the chromatic expressions of it. But if concord of corporate solidarity? There our cause is to triumph in the great is but one solution of the problem. Eastern lands to-day, and if we are That solution is to be found in the to overcome those mighty faiths of subordination of the visible Church to the East which confront us with an the invisible Church which God's undivided power and a bold front such spirit creates in the hearts of His as our faith never met before, we children. The life of the spirit must must learn to bury our petty differbe exalted to the supreme place." ences and to come together in the spirit and in the power of Christ, and We should forget the statement of to present unto them a harmonious Canon Hensley Henson that, "Denom- Church, glorying in our common Lord inationalism as a principle is stricken and Master. for death." It may accomplish much in the future; but the era of its use- It is much more easy to forget and fulness has largely passed, and it must to dispense with our divisions on misgive way to the broader and the higher sion fields than it is in Christian idea of the universal Kingdom of God. lands. There we have not to Over- come the sectarian pride and the bitter III. The call of our Lord comes to- jealousies which enter into the problem day with tenfold more power to mis- in Western lands. Here denominasionaries than to their brethren in the tions mean much in our Christian home land that they may close up life; they represent definite past strugtheir divided ranks and unite more gles and achievements in thought, life compactly their forces for the con- and progress. Not a few of them que5"t of the world in Jesus' name and mean to their followers victory Over through his spirit. For, in the first bigotry and persecution in the far-off place, the ecclesiastical divisions of past. But on mission soil, especially the West do not belong in any sense where the masses are the followers of to the East, and should not have been non-Christian faiths, nothing can have transferred to those far-off lands any significance of any special blesswhich care nothing for, and can in no ing and power but the pure unadulway profit by, these crystallized results terated gospel of our blest Lord. of the historical conflicts of our faith These denominational names are conin the West. It is a pity, if not a fusing. How much easier would it shame, to introduce or to perpetuate be, if, from the first, missionaries of our sects among peoples who have no the cross had buried their differences interest in them, have nothing of spe- and had adequately emphasized their cial value to learn from them, and oneness in Christ and revealed before have a great deal to lose in adopting the people their unity in purpose, in them. Even here these denomina- life and in all the manifestations of tional differences are an anachronism; faith and of Christian activity. How there they are an impertinence and a easy even now for missionaries to great hindrance to our cause. disencumber our faith from its West- ern excrescences. On the other hand, It is true that we find it difficult to separate our faith from these shib-

every day and year and generation of ary conference in Bombay: "Gentle- the perpetuation of these divisions in men," he said, "we do not ask for the East, not only reveals our in- your adjectival Christianity. All that competence as leaders in the work of we want is the substantive thing."

the Lord, but is also a testimony to the Our little missions, scattered here folly which is prepared to sacrifice the and there, with their few poor Chris- eternal blessings and glories of our tians, overwhelmed with a sense of faith to the local, transient and un- their weakness as they are surrounded meaning rivalry of the past. Every by the proud and mighty forces of day that passes without seeing this other faiths, find in the situation every work of union accompHshed by the element of discouragement. They missionaries is a day which binds more need the inspiration of numbers; they tightly our fetters to a discordant past need a broader horizon of fellowship; and to the controversies of a type of they need the cheer and courage which Christianity which has either passed come from a consciousness of their away or is rapidly disappearing. tangible union and communion with It is a great opportunity to reveal, many thousands of their brethren all in the presence of the heathen com- over the land. At present there is munity, the unity of our faith in our not one in ten of our native Christians common Lord. In India Hinduism who knows practically anything about stands for disunion. In it the powers other Christian communities than his of disintegration and of bitter jealousy own. Even mission agents have such and hostility act mightily. On the peculiar ideas about other Christian other hand, Christianity stands for communities than their own, and other love, fellowship and communion in missions than those in which they were the Lord. How much importance a nurtured, that it might be well if they new emphasis upon this aspect of our did not know them at all. Our Chris- union must have to those people who tians in India, China and other mis- are looking to our faith in order to sion lands, eminently and urgently see whether it is worth their while! need the strength and inspiration that Our Lord in his great prayer definite- will come to their hearts through the ly proclaimed that this was and ever establishment of a union-a close, per- must be the great witnessing fact to sistent, demonstrative union between His own divinity, when all His peo- them and other Christians.

ple shall stand together in the unity Nor must we forget the sad fact of faith and of life as a testimony to that when our sects are transferred to the world. the East our converts become fourfold Moreover, the weak and isolated more narrow and bigoted than our- condition of many mission churches selves and run most pitiably into the in those mighty lands of heathendom exclusiveness of bitter prejudice and is a loud cry unto the Church to caste jealousy.

bring together its scattered forces for The broadening sense of national- strength and inspiration to all con- ism, which is now creating such a stir cerned. in Eastern lands, politically, carries I shall never forget the appeal of its own suggestion of a broadening Kali Charn Bonneyee to the mission- Christian fellowship, and (shall I also

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY

add?) a national Christian Church for God be the last to abide in its divided every country. We have a noble in- and weak isolation?

spiration to it in the National Mis- IV. The benefits which will accrue sionary Society of India, which may from such a union of God's people are God bless. It is a society which is many. I have already spoken of the country-wide in its ambition and which inspiration which it will bring to our embraces all Protestant Christian mission Christians, and of the breadth communities of India within its scope of sympathy which it will create and of action. These movements furnish cultivate within them, as they think an invitation to us to link, as far as of themselves no longer as separate possible, our communities together units, but as members of a great and into a mighty chain of redeeming a growing body with which they are power in those lands. They call us to connected not only by spiritual af- make our cause national in spirit and finity, but also by a definite organiza- organized union, as well as in the out- tion and joint activity. I ought, also, reach of its ambitions and efforts for to add that many of the best Chris- the salvation of men. tians of the East are growing impa- Interdenominational and extra-de- tient with these Western divisions.

nominational and extra-ecclesiastical (See K. C. Bannerga. See sentiments Christian movements are multiplying of Indian delegates at Madras.) their forces and reaching out their It will also add to the efficiency of hands in redeeming influence allover our native agency. We know of the the world. I think that there is no discouraging narrowness of most of more significant and commanding fact the men and women who form our in the Christian world to-day than the mission agency. Some of us have rapidly multiplying distinctly Chris- seen how a visit by one of these to tian agencies which have no connec- another mission has instantly broad- tion with, and owe no allegiance to, ened his sympathies, and how a few any denomination, and which glory in pastors from an isolated corner in the broad, healthy spirit of a universal India, after a visit as delegates to faith. a newly-formed ecclesiastical union While these splendid organizations which met in an adjoining mission, re- are locking their hands of usefulness turned to their homes and churches in united, organized work throughout with a new glow of enthusiasm and a many lands, why should our petty new sense of the greatness of the divisions of the Church of God stand cause which they represent and of the in helpless, impotent isolation and coming of the mighty Kingdom of think that thereby they are represent- God of which they are but one small ing the highest spirit of our age and part, and yet a living part.

responding to God's call. of this This movement also must bring twentieth century to His own people? conviction to the non-Christians of the Verily, this is an age in which all power of the Kingdom of God upon forces are perfecting their organiza- earth. This union of Christendom, tions for cooperation, mutual support and, on a smaller scale, the union of and highest efficiency. And among our Christian churches in India, in all these agencies shall the Church of China, in Japan, and in Africa, is to

become in the near future the most quicken the pace of the mission church potent testimony to the divinity of our in its progress toward a national and Lord and of His faith in the presence a universal consciousness. This tendof these millions of non-Christian peo- ency is manifest to-day; but it needs ple. Remember, once more, our to be accelerated so that it may Lord's prayer to the Father, "that they speedily come to a consciousness of its all may be one; even as thou, Father, world-wide destiny, when the prayers, art in me, and I in Thee, that they the love and the sympathy of the may also be in us; that the world may united Church of God will enfold believe that Thou didst send Me." every hamlet and every soul in all This will and must be the highest re- lands. sult of the union of God's Church in mission territory, even the conviction Finally, the benefits which must acand the conversion of the millions of crue from this movement will reflect heathendom through the testimony of in power upon these home churches of the Church, by its united life and the Far West which have established common love, to the divinity of our and support the foreign missions. We Lord and to the uniqueness of His have already seen that our Christian saving work on earth. Oh, the over- brethren in the West are, in a very whelming strength of this united tes- marked way, drawing together; the timony! old barriers are being burned away one by one, and the denominational There is nothing surer than that in ruts are being filled in gradually. But this, as in all other matters, union there are a thousand vested intermeans strength and economy- ests, outstanding prejudices and petty strength in working out our great jealousies, which make for divisions purposes, and economy of men and and which render the powers of remoney in the execution of this work. pulsion still greater than those of at- Weare familiar with the lamentable traction in the home lands. But on waste in our financial and missionary the mission field it is not so. We are resources, as, in our small and isolated free, to some extent, from the conways, we strive to carryon the work straint of those dividing influences. which is so dear to our hearts. In the We have a God-given freedom and training of our agency, and in the em- opportunity which arise from our reployment of the same, in our broader moteness from those fields of seceducational work and in many other tarian conflict and prejudice. Both ways, comity and cooperation would the novelty of our situation arid the mean economy of strength and a re- grand incitement to launch out into serve of power for other departments the deep of spiritual union and comof work. Conservation of energy and munion furnish us with the great opthe wisest administration of God's portunity of our life. It invites us, pence in His missionary cause is in- in a very marked way, to push .fortimately connected with a growing ward these movements for Christian union of God's people and a corning union not only for the sake of mistogether of his churches in all mis- sions but also for the sake of the sion lands. mother Church in the West. For, among the great blessings that the This movement will, moreover,

19IOl CHRISTIANITY AND

mission Church of the East is to con- than that of promulgating the great fer upon the Church of the West, message of Christian fellowship and none will be greater, in my estimation, comity, and especially of the urgent than that of leadership and example in need of its exemplification upon misthe province of Christian federation, sion territory. comity and union. It will be a very sad thing for the Church of the East May the spirit of fellowship and if it does not present to the Church of communion draw together the hearts the West the inspiration of its exam- of all who are here attending this misple in the promotion of this spirit and sion union and unite the sentiments in furnishing this answer to Christ's and purposes of all the missions and great prayer, "that they all may be of all the churches here represented. one." I might add here that the home Our Lord still looks down from churches will expect this from us. I heaven above upon his beloved am glad to say that the missionaries in Church here below, and he yearns for South India received every encourage- it with an unspeakably tender pasment from the home society and sion, still praying and still working churches to form their recent union. in the hearts of His own that all may And their benediction is upon them. be one and that the world, seeing their oneness, may know that He came My conviction is that every mis- from the Father and may accept Him sionary should ally himself with the as their Savior. It is our privilege to forces that make for union among rededicate our soul, and all that we Christian denominations in the home have to bring about an answer to that land, and should reveal to the home greatest and most impassioned prayer Church the great evil of sectarianism of our Lord in order that this whole and disunion on the foreign field. The human race may soon know Him and missionary has a duty and function love Him and acknowledge Him as while on furlough no more important their Lord and Savior.

CHRISTIANITY AND MISSIONS To ignore the missionary command and everlasting missionary injunction. of the Bible is to reduce the whole -R. F. HORTON. book to an absurdity. It is not that here and there are missionary texts, Christianity, I say, was missionary injunctions or suggestions, and that a from the start. That is the very idea careful student might painfully ex- of the thing; that is the genius of the tract from certain proof-texts a de- machine. It wasn't made to run on fen~e of missionary effort; but it is any narrow gage. You will need a that the whole Book is a clear, ringing broad-gage track for it to run 011.- J. A. BROADUS.

DEVOTEES ROLLING TO THE

ACRES OF MEN IN INDIA BY JOHN J. BANNINGA, PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA No country can boast of greater most important festival III all the gatherings than those of the religious Madras Presidency. festivals of India. Her sons and daughters delight in pilgrimages to the The origin of this festival, accordsacred shrines and rivers to receive ing to the Hindu sacred books, i.. as the blessings of their gods. To the follows: Brahma, fearing the destrucbanks of the Ganges, Mohammedans tion of his creation in the Pralaya and Hindus come in multitudes num- (great flood), prayed the god (Parabering millions. At Puri, where the masiva ) to preserve the creation. Siva old Juggernaut festivals once were granted the request by ordering held, the annual gatherings number Brahma to place Srishti Bhijum (the hundreds of thousands. All through seed of creation) in a Kumbham South India there are temples whose (pot) with nectar and the essence of regular festivals attract from fifty to all the sacred rivers of the world. . He two hundred thousand people. But ordered pooja (prayers) to be said the Mahamakham festival at Kumbac for the same and then placed it on konam, occurring once in twelve years, Mount Meru. In the great flood when the full moon and Jupiter are in everything else disappeared, but the conjunction the "house" or con- Kumbham floated off and finally stellation of Leo, is the largest and grounded at the place now called after it, Kumbakonam. After the

OF MEN IN INDIA 90S

flood, Siva was wandering over the or more miles between the two places, earth, disguised as a hunter, when he had suddenly found themselves in a happened to see this earthen pot and strange place among strange people. shot at it with his bow and arrow. The pot was broken, so that the holy For a week before the great day of water burst forth and overflowed a the festival crowds pour into Kumspace one Yoj an (several miles) in circumference. A HINDU "nOLY MAN"

Siva then made a lingam of sand He stand. at the left and has sacred ashes on and nectar, and afterward became his forehead, wears sacred beads around his neck, merged in the lingam, under which and his hair and body are filthy with dirt. He form he is now commonly worshiped. carries peacock-feathers and gong, and beside him With this lingam he closed the breach are leopard~5kin incense-burner and jar for alms. in the vessel, but the water that had A salmon-colored umbrella protects them from the overflowed formed the tank, or pond, which is now the sacred bathing-place SU11. during this great festival. It is said in the Puranas that this Mahamakham bakonam on foot, in bullock-carts, and tank contains as much sacredness as by raiL The South India Railway has all the nine holy rivers of India, and, built special sidings and runs dozens of therefore, to bathe in its water is extra trains, since their ordinary equivalent to visiting all the sacred rolling-stock has proved to be quite rivers of this land. By bathing in this insufficient, and hundreds of cattletank in the month Makham (Sanskirit cars are used to transport the people. for Masi) , great merit is laid up, On the day before the height of a rewhich is counted to one's credit in the cent festival 150,000 people were rebirths that follow this life, and some brought there on fifty-six special even say that it gives freedom from trains, a remarkable record for a sinall rebirths, thus allowing the devotee gle-track railway. The street from to enter at once into the delights of the railway station to the tank was Moksha (heaven). filled with people. Bathing had be- Another tradition asserts that the waters in Kumbakonam are miraculously connected with the Ganges River by a subterranean channel. In support of this tradition they cite the story of a king who was bathing with his wife and thousands of others in the Ganges when the king and queen suddenly disappeared. It was not known till long afterward what had happened to them, but finally they returned to their own country with the wonderful story of how they had been carried by an underground stream to Kumbakonam, and, in spite of the thousand

gun early in the morning of the great taking boxes" than they would shout day, and streams of people were going "Potografers," and all would give us and coming all the time. Some were a clear path.

eagerly pressing forward to reach the After watching the mass of human- tank; others, dripping wet, with the ity for a while, groups and individuals sacred ashes still fresh on forehead attracted our attention. Along the and breast, were returning with a edge of the tank men and women could look of contentment on their faces be seen performing pooja. A young that spoke volumes for their religious man took from his head a carefully- zeal. tied bundle, cleared a small space on On approaching the tank through the steps that led down to the water, the throngs, we were first imprest by untied the bundle and placed in proper the noise of 200,000 people, within a order the various articles to be used in quarter of a square mile, all talking his ceremonies. A coconut was broken and shouting at once. Then, as we into two pieces and the milk poured out neared the tank, the foul odor arising as a libation. The two halves were then from the water forced itself upon our placed about a foot apart and between attention. But above these two, as we them were placed betel-leaves, limes, gained a vantage-ground, the crowd flowers and other things pleasing to of people caused us to forget all else. Siva. A piece of camphor was laid Myriads of people everywhere-in the on the leaves and lighted with a match, water, along the streets, in the shrines and while the camphor burned the -thousands upon thousands, from the worshiper turned to each point of the lowest beggar to the greatest Brah- compass, said his prayers, and made man, all were there. The most ig- various signs and genuflections. Then, norant coolie and the highest product gathering up the articles used, he of India's universities, the fanatical threw them as far as he could into Sanyasi and the shrewd merchant, the the tank. (When another worshiper cringing outcast and the lordly twice- was hit on the head by a lime, as some- born Brahman, all mingled in the times happened, his devotions were in- great crowds and each added his drop terrupted for the moment while he to that sea of humanity. seemed to be muttering something un- One of the most interesting sights der his breath.) of the festival was the groups of Having thus said his prayers, the Brahmans forming a cordon around worshiper went down into the water, the women of their families, so that black as ink, and filthy as could be, the latter might not come into con- and, after "ducking" several times, tact with less-sacred mortals after made a circuit of the whole tank, in their bath, and thus become defiled order that he might come into con- again. It was with difficulty that we tact with all parts of its sacredness.

made our way through the crowd, but How anyone could bathe in such a white face is stilI respected in South water-yes, and drink it-is beyond India, and we were given the right European conception, yet all the filth of way whenever we were noticed. and contagion lurking in the water did Cameras, too, acted as talismans, for not deter these thousands from their no sooner would they see our "picture- religious exercises. Even educated

OF MEN IN INDIA

men performed these ceremonies, and borne on the shoulders of men. The we were struck dumb with amazement covering of the palanquin was richly suddenly to hear one of these almost embroidered in gold. On each side of naked, ash-besmeared devotees begin his holiness walked men with magspeaking to us in perfect English. The nificent umbrellas to protect him from same gentleman who to-day took part the sun. Around his neck was a in the ritual of his forefathers would, golden garland, and his ears and no doubt, to-morrow deliver a learned fingers were heavily jeweled. At his HINDU DEVOTEES MAKING A CIRCUIT OF THE SACIlED TANK AT THE GREAT KUMBAKONAM [.'E STlVAL, SOUTH INDIA lecture 0 11 modern science, or plead a approach the people, young and old, case before some high court. The "salaamed," raising their hands high anomaly of India's educated sons, at above their heads. once devout adherents of their religion and well versed in modern The procession finally haIted at one knowledge, passes all understanding. corner of the tank, where the gods were placed in a temporary pavilion. The festival came to its height at Then one by one the tridents, or symnoon of the full-moon day. At that bols, of the gods were taken down to hour the gods were brought from the the water and immersed, and each such temples, and paraded around the act was hailed by the people with a streets. The procession of the idols great shout. That was the most was led by the head of the religious auspicious moment for bathing, and as bodies of Kumbakonam. This gentle- soon as a trident was immersed a great man was of middle age, clad in silks shout went up, the crowds clapped and jewels from his waist down, and their hands, and then the multitude in was seated in a magnificent palanquin the water all "ducked" at the same

time and threw handfuls of water "Holy" men they are called, unholy into the air as tho a thousand foun- they are, disfigured in body and tains had suddenly burst forth. One warped in mind, too lazy to work and end of the large tank was completely going from festival to festival begging filled with people as close together as alms from the pilgrims. Their bodies they could stand, while ·thousands were covered with filth, but they were more lined the steps that ran all along too busy gathering alms to take a its sides. The tank is about 1,000 bath even in the holy waters of the feet long and 500 feet wide, and .at tank. least one-quarter of that area was packed with standing men and women. At this festival, the East and the Thousands of them were jewel1ess West meet, altho it is only in external Brahman widows clad in white, with things and by way of contrast. The shaven heads in token of their widow- West, represented by the British Govhood. Even they hoped for some ernment, is present in its officials, who blessing from this sacred bath. After had charg,e of the arrangements for the ceremony had been performed for the festival. The Government proeach of the twelve gods, these were vides a bureau where lost children may taken back to the temples and the peo- be reclaimed, and through its sanitary ple gradually dispersed. officers tries to make the tank as free from pollution as possible by putting Along the roadside sat hundreds of into its holy water fifty barrels of beggars, each exhibiting some real or chlorid of lime each morning, and pretended deformity or disease in the English railway officials make it hopes of receiving alms from the possible for a single-line railway to passers-by. Gifts were generous, for handle 300,000 persons without accievery charity bestowed earns so much dent or mishap in five days. But the merit to counterbalance the load of pilgrim dripping from his bath in the demerits a man lays up through his heaven-giving waters is careful not to sin. Some of the beggars were lepers, be defiled by the touch of the casteless others had deformed or distorted European. Thankful he is for the limbs. Some were covered with red convenience and safety which the paint to resemble wounds. Many Westerners' presence assures, but his were buried in the earth, some were gratitude does not remove the barriers under large stones, while every other of caste and religion that still separate kind of abnormity was called into play the two. These people are seeking to extort gifts. Many fakirs were forgiveness of sin. "Shall we whose there with their idols, peacock-feath- souls are lighted with wisdom from on ers, sacred beads and ashes, tiger- high, shall we to these benighted, the skins, and salmon-colored robes. Light of Life deny?"

GROWING SELF·CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE

CHURCH REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.O.

The growth of the native Church in age when he must decide certain things intelligence, stability and faith is at for himself, and this feeling is inten- once the greatest joy and the greatest sified in the relations of missionaries anxiety of modern missionary work. from the West to the native Chris- The Church is the fruition of the hopes tians of the East.

and toils and prayers of missionaries All the more should we be on guard and their supporters in home lands. against disappointment and wounded With the Apostle John we can say that pride. We must recognize the fact we "have no greater joy than to hear that the native Church has rights that 'our' children walk in truth." which we ourselves claimed in earlier But with the development of these days, rights which are inseparable churches came new problems that are from those truths which we have long more difficult than any which we have sought to inculcate. We know that the yet had to face. We are dealing not knowledge of the gospel awakens new with men of our own race and speech life. Why should we be surprized that whose customs and ways of thinking this knowledge is doing in Asia what we understand, but with men of other it is our boast that it did in Europe, blood and different points of view, and why should we be afraid of the men whose hereditary influences are spirit which we ourselves have in- far removed from ours and whose voked? It is only people of spirit who minds we, as foreigners, can not easily are worth anything. When the rights comprehend. They are not interested and dignities of the mission or the in some of the theological discussions Board appear to be jeopardized, let us which have long engrossed the atten- not harbor a sense of injury or feel tion of the Western world. They find that we must resent what we conceive some of our methods unsatisfactory to to be an infringement of our preroga- them. They wish to determine their tives. It is better to go to the other own forms of government, to write extreme and say that we have no their own creeds, and to accept the ad- rights in Asia, except the right of vice of alien missionaries only so far serving our brethren there.

as it commends itself to their judg- Two phases have long been current ment. in missionary literature and corre- It is inevitable in these circum- spondence which illustrate the diffi- stances that differences should arise culty of the situation. They are and that the native churches should do "native agents" and "native helpers."

some things which appear to us to be "Agents and helpers" of whom? Mis- unwise and perhaps injurious. It is a sionaries, of course. Precisely; and new experience for the white man, who yet these men belong to proud and has been accustomed to feel that he sensitive races and are not infrequently represents superior intelligence, to find our equals. We have now 'come to the himself shouldered aside by men whom point in Japan, China and India, and he has long regarded as his inferiors. we are rapidly approaching it in some It is usually hard for a parent to other countries, where we should not realize that his son has come to an only abandon this terminology, but the

whole attitude of mind of which it is not expecting or permitting him to the expression. receive the support of the native churches. We are not expected to It is a grave question whether our maintain the native Church to the end, whole missionary policy is not too but only to assist it in getting started. largely centered upon the Board and the missionary, rather than upon the Making all due allowance for these native Church. We have theorized considerations, the general fact reabout the interests of the Church, but mains that our policy in its practical we have usually acted upon the sup- operation has not sufficiently taken position that our own interests were into account the development of the paramount. Weare in constant cor- native Church and the recognition of respondence and contact with mis- its rights and privileges. We have sionaries; but, save for an occasional built up missions, emphasized their secretarial visit, we have no opportu- authority and dignity, and kept them nity to come into touch with native separate from the native Church, un- Christians. Weare in danger of til, in some regions at least, the misbeing ignorant of their points of view sion has become such an independent and states of mind. When a Board centralized body, so entrenched in its makes out its annual appropriations, it station compounds and with all power first sets aside everything required for so absolutely in its hands, that the the support of the missionary himself native Church feels helpless and irri- -his salary, house rent, furlough, tated in its presence. The larger rechildren's allowance, etc. What is enforcements we send, the greater the left goes to the native and current danger becomes. Many missionaries work. That which we have done feel this so keenly that they urge the financially, we have done in every- abandonment of the policy of segrething. gating missionaries on compounds and favor distributing them in small To a certain extent this is not only groups, and even individual families, right but necessary. The missionary so that they will live among the is "one sent" from a distant land. He people and identify themselves with is living far from his natural environ- them. This is the German policy, and ment and in such circumstances that it has strong advocates among mishe must be wholly supported from sionaries of other nationalities. The home. We can not send men into the Irish and Scotch missions in Manheart of Asia and Africa and subject churia follow this course, scattering them to uncertainties as to their main- their missionaries over many places tenance and position. The native is instead of concentrating them in a in his natural environment. He sup- few. We have some stations of this ported himself before the missionary kind, and indeed some whole missions came and his ability to stay is inde- whose families are few and scattered pendent of the missionary. We can enough in all conscience. But our not, therefore, place the missionary general policy is one of concentration and the native minister on the same in strong stations, and the small ones plane from the viewpoint of our finan- usually call pretty vigorously for recial responsibility. We must maintain enforcements. Full discussion of this the missionary in full to the very end,

I9 IO] GROWING SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS OF NATIVE

question would take me too far afield phasized conferences with native just now. There are two sides to it, leaders and tried to get into touch and on the whole I favor our present with them. I am not so ignorant of policy of well-equipped stations. But the Asiatic mind as to imagine that I such stations should be on their guard wholly succeeded. No man can run against the danger of a separative, ex- out from America for a visit in the clusive spirit, and it should not be as- Orient, a man who does not undersumed that efficiency necessarily in- stand the language and who has not creases in proportion to numbers. The lived among the people, and by machinery of large stations is apt to any number of conferences conductbecome complicated and to require ed through an interpreter familiarize time, so that doubling a station force himself with the native point of view. seldom doubles the work. Except Men who lived in Asia a lifetime conwhere there are higher educational in- fess that there is still much that is institutions, four families are a better scrutable to them. Still, by asking station staff than eight. Let the other questions of representative Christians four, if they can be sent, man another in many different fields, and also by station. asking questions of experienced mis- sionaries, and thus getting the benefit The reasons for vesting financial of the knowledge of those who are in power in the missions, as far as for- a better position to judge, one can eign funds are concerned, are strong; hardly fail to get some idea of the but the time has come when the pres- Asiatic attitude. It is significant that byteries on the foreign field ought to in all my conferences with native be given a larger cooperative share in Christians in various parts of Japan supervising evangelistic work, and in and China during this visit, and in the some places full responsibility for ex- same countries, and also in Siam, pending the funds which they raise. Laos, India, the Philippines and Syria One reason why our presbyteries in during my former visit, I found submany fields are not showing that fidel- stantially the same state of mind; and ity and aggressiveness which we desire conversations with hundreds of misis because they have practically no sionaries of our own and other boards power. They are overshadowed by have pointed to the same conclusion. the mission. All questions affecting In New York we are constantly corthe work are decided by the mission- responding with missionaries scattered aries within the close preserve of the all over the world, and in the course mIssIon. The native pastors and of years and in many thousands cf letelders feel that they have no voice in ters certain facts and opinions become the real conduct of affairs, and there- clearly apparent. These confirm the fore they have little sense of respon- impressions gained on the field. sibility for it. Sometimes they acquiesce indifferently in this situation and This general feeling naturally exists become negligent; sometimes they ac- in varying degrees of intensity. Somequiesce under necessity and become times it is strong, sometimes weak; irritated. In either case, the result is and in some places, notably Korea, it unfortunate. is as yet hardly observable, for rea- sons to which I refer elsewhere. But During my tour of Asia, I em-

taking a wide view of the situation in in Shanghai. They evidently con- Asia, as I have had opportunity to sidered the question the burning one, study it on two different journeys and they discust it nearly all day.

eight years apart, in many different Afterward we took it up in the mis- countries and in fifteen years of corre- sionaries' conference. There, too, its spondence as a secretary, it seems to gravity was fully recognized. The me indisputable that the time has al- missionaries faced it squarely and han- ready come in somc placcs, and is dled it with courage and wisdom. The swiftly coming in others, when the result was the unanimous adoption of native Church is reaching self-con- the following paper: sciousness' when it is restive under the Careful consideration was given to the domination of the foreigner, and when questions which v"ere raised by the Chinese it is desirous of managing more fully leaders in their conference Saturday. We its own affairs. In Japan, the Church cordially agree with our Chinese brethren, is determined to do this at all hazards, and indeed we had already exprest the even tho it has to lose aU foreign as- opinion that the time has come in some of sistance whatever. The Church of the missions, and that it is rapidly coming in others, when the Presbyteries shOUld be Christ is willing to have foreign mis- given a larger share of privilege and resionaries and foreign aid only on con- sponsibility in the conduct and support of dition of cooperation as the Church evangehstic work, the selection of Chinese defines cooperation. evangelists, etc., than now exists in many places. In China, the same state of feeling We also believe that it would be wise to is rapidly developing, tho the Chinese give the Presbytery or Synod concerned feel more strongly the need of finan- some representation on the field board of cial assistance from abroad. Twice in managers of theological seminaries, which North China movements have arisen are most vitally related to the evangelistic for the formation of an independent work in the training of pastors and evange- lists.

Chinese- Church; and the second We recognize that there are many details movement, a recent one, would prob- which will have to be worked out with care, ably have succeeded if it had been un- and that conditions differ in various misder more effective leadership and if sions. We therefore content ourselves now the difficulty of financing such a with this general expression of opinion, and we earnestly commend the whole subject to Church without outside aid had not the earnest consideration of our respective been so serious. I asked the Chinese missions at their next annual meetings.

in our Peking conference why they When these resolutions were made were not satisfied with the Church known to the Chinese, they exprest un- which they already have, and which bounded relief and gratification. They we are cordially willing to turn over appeared to feel that if this policy to them as fast as they are able to as- were ratified by the missions and be- sume responsibility for it. The reply came practically operative, the conse- was to the effect that the Chinese do quences would be beneficial in the not feel that the present Church is highest degree. Some fear was pri- Chinese; they regard it as the for- vately exprest that they read into the eigners' Church. resolutions more than was intended; The same feeling developed in the but as I left copies were being trans- large conference with Chinese leaders lated into Chinese so that the exact

OCCOM

wording could be in their hands. The churches of Asia in leading strings, subject is too large and involves too and we ought not to do so. We must many ramifications to be adequate- trust them and help to put them upon ly treated in this article. I can only their feet. raise the question now in this tentative way, and express the earnest hope We ought to face these new questhat the boards will study further and tions of relationship, not simply becarefully into the whole subject and cause they are forced upon us, but behold themselves in readiness to admit cause we ourselves frankly recognize the native churches to such larger par- their justice. It would not be creditticipation in the supervision of the able to us to insist upon holding all work and even in the use of money power in our own hands until some for evangelistic work as the missions aggressive Church, like the Church of may deem practicable in their re- Christ in Japan, forces us to let go. spective fields. There will be some We ought to see these things ourrisks; but they can hardly be as for- selves. If we really desire a self-remidable as the risks of the present liant, indigenous Church, let us not be policy. Ve can not always keep the angry or frightened when signs of self-reliance appear.

SAMSON OCCOM, THE FAMOUS INDIAN PREACHER OF NEW. ENGLAND BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

Samson Occom, the foremost Chris- records as "Widow Sarah Occom," tian Indian of New England, was one implying her husband's early demise, of the best-known and most eloquent was far above the average of Indian preachers of his day. Until the close women in industry, intellect and affecof the last century his story was but tion. She is said to have been a delittle known; but now, thanks to the scendant of the famous Mohegan exhaustive researches of Dr. W. De chief Uncas. Loss Love, we have a full account of his life and the times in which he Tho Sarah Occom eventually belived and worked.* came an earnest Christian and exer- cised a strong influence on the life and Occom was born in 1723 in a wig- character of her distinguished son, at wam in the Indian village of Mohegan, the time of his birth she and her ennot far from New London, Conn. tire family and tribe were heathen. His father, Joshua Ockham, Aucom In an old manuscript still preserved at or Mawcum, as the name is variously Dartmouth College, written by Occom spelled, seems to have been a man of at the age of forty-five, he quaintly some distinction in his tribe; while his gives these glimpses of his early life: mother, who soon figures in the "I was Born and brought up in * "See "Samson Occam and the Christian In· Heathenism till I was between sixteen dians of New England," by W. De Loss Love, and seventeen years of age, at a Place Ph.D., Pi1!frim Press, 1900. called Mohegan, in New London,

Conn., in New England. My Parents been obstinate in their Paganism; lived a wandering life, as did all the however, their obstinacy has not put Indians at Mohegan. They Chiefly an End unto our Endeavours." Depended upon Hunting, Fishing and Fowling for their living, and had no About the year 1740, however, when connection with the English, except the great revival under Whitefield was to Traffic with them in their small sweeping over the colonies, the whites trifles, and they strictly maintained redoubled their efforts for the Indians; their Heathenish ways, customs and and the Indians responded as never be- Religions. Neither did we cultivate fore. Among those early convicted of our Land nor keep any Sort of Crea- sin was young Occom, then in his tures, except Dogs, which we used in seventeenth year. After six months Hunting, and we Dwelt in Wig- of doubt and darkness, he finally acwams. . . . cepted Christ and resolved to devote his life to His service. So eager did "Once a Fortnight in ye Summer he now become to learn to read the Season a Minister from New London Word of God that he bought a primer used to come up and the Indians to at- and went from house to house begtend; not that they regarded the Chris- ging his white neighbors to give him tian' Religion, but they had Blankets a little instruction. given to them every Fall of the year, and for these things they would attend. As time went on his desire to serve And there was a Sort of a School Christ grew greater rather than less. Kept, when I was quite young, but I By dint of great perseverance he believe there never was one that ever learned to read a little in the Bible, Learnt to read anything. And when and he faithfully used every opportu- I was about ten years of age there was nity for talking to the Indians cona man who went about among the cerning their souls, but he sorely Indian Wigwams, and wherever he needed further instruction. This he could find the Indian Children would presently secured from the Rev. make them read, but the Children used Eleazer Wheelock, a Congregational to take Care to keep out of his Way; minister in Lebanon, Conn., who afterand he used to Catch me sometimes ward became president of Dartmouth and make me Say over my Letters, College. In the manuscript already and I believe I learnt some of them. quoted, Occam tells how his acquaint- But all this Time there was not one ance with this good friend began: "At amongst us that made a Profession of this time my Poor Mother was going Christianity." to Lebanon, and having had some knowledge of Mr. Wheelock, and For fully fifty years faithful work- Learning that he had a number of ers among the colonists had endeav- English Youth under his Tuition, I ored to give the gospel to these had a great Inclination to go to him Indians, but with almost no success. and be with him a week or a Fort- "There has been Something done to night, and Desired my Mother to Ask Christianize the Mohegans and other Mr. Wheelock whether he would take Indians in the Colony of Connecticut," me a little while to Instruct me in wrote Cotton Mather in 1715; "but, Reading. Mother did so, and when Lord, who has believed! They have she came Back she said Mr. Wheelock

OCCOM

wanted to see me as soon as possible. that continuous study was out of the So I went up thinking I should be lluestion.

back again in a few Days. When I It was hopeful, however, that he got up there, he received me with might be able to take a private course Kindness & compassion, & instead of in theology under some minister, and staying a Fortnight or 3 weeks, I spent in the autumn of 1748 negotiations to 4 years with him." this end were entered into with the When, on December 6, 1743, Dr. Rev. Solomon Williams, of Lebanon.

Wheelock opened the doors of his But Occam's eyes continued so weak home and received the young Mo- and he had such a spell of illness, that hegan into his household, he little this plan had to be given up.

realized how great an event it would Poor Occam was greatly disap- be in the lives of them both. Not only pointed, yet his missionary zeal con- did it give Occom the preparation tinued unabated, and his heart was needed for his life work, but it led the full of hope that he might yet find a good doctor to establish his famous field of labor among his people. Ere Indian Charity School, which played long God honored his faith and called an important part in the early evan- him to a work in which He greatly gelization of the Redmen. blest him.

Quick to recognize the latent talents This was at Montauk, the eastern of his dusky pupil, Dr. Wheelock set extremity of Long Island. The place about developing them with rare pa- was ever a favorite resort of the In- tience and skill. Under his wise in- dians, and in the summer of 1749 struction Occom soon mastered the Occam went there on a fishing ex- arts of reading and writing and began cursion with a party of his fellow the study of Latin and the classics. tribesmen. He was an expert fisher- At the same time he was learning man, but he cared more for men than many things not found in the text- for fish just then, and leaving his books. The refining influence of the companions to engage in their sport, Christian home of which he was an in- went about among the wigwams fish- mate did much to mold his character, ing for men. So great was the interest and association with white youth of that the Indians pleaded with him his own age revealed defects in his to come and start a school among training which he was wise enough to them. As a result he returned to endeavor to remedy. Montauk in November, 1749, and be- In view of Occom's desire to be a gan a work there in which he con- missionary, it was planned to give him tinued twelve years.

a course at Yale on the completion Tho merely a teacher, he soon of his preparatory work with Dr. added to his work in the school three Wheelock. But at the end of four religious services on the Sabbath and a years, tho he had made "such progress mid-week meeting for prayer. As a that he would doubtless have entered result the Montauks soon came to re- upon his second year at his first ad- gard him as their minister, and called mission," this plan had to be reluctant- on him to visit their sick and bury ly relinquished. His eyes had been so theid dead. Ere long he so completely seriously overstrained by application won their confidence· that they came to

him with all their disputes and made up in despair and made his visits on him their legal adviser. Like Eliot, he foot.

combined the offices of schoolmaster, Notwithstanding his discourage- preacher and judge. ments, his work was so successful that Meanwhile, he lived among them in in 1759, tho he had been unable to the greatest simplicity. His home was take a course in theology, it was de- a wigwam like theirs, and his house- cided to ordain him "a minister at hold effects so few and simple that large to the Indians." Having passed they could be easily rel!10ved from one a satisfactory examination before place·to another. At first he received presbytery, the solemn and impressive no compensation save from the Indians service by which the young Mohegan themselves, who agreed to take turns schoolmaster became an ordained in supplying his food. But they were minister of the Presbyterian Church so poor that he would often have suf~ was held on August 29, at Easthamp- fered had he not been able to add to ton, in the presence of a large com- his stores by hunting and fishing and pany of Indians and whites.

farming. During the entire proceedings At the end of two years, the Society Occom seems to have conducted him- for Propagating the Gospel, through self with very great credit. His trial its Boston commissioners, agreed to sermon on the text "They that dwell grant him £20 a year. But as he was in the wilderness shall bow before married in 1751 to Mary Fowler, Him," was well received, and in the daughter of one of the most influential ordination sermon, the Rev. Samuel Indians at Montauk, and soon had a Buell declared him to be "an orna- large family of young children, he ment to the Christian religion and the found this inadequate to meet his glory of the Indian nation." Yet needs, and was obliged to supplement Occom was doubtless glad when it it by making various articles of wood was all over. The account of it in his -spoons, ladles, churns, gun~stocks, diary closes with these words: "Thus pails and piggins-and by rebinding the solemnity ended. Laus te Deum.n old books for the whites at Easthamp- Tho Occam continued at Montauk ton and other settlements near by. after his ordination, it was thought Throughout his entire career, this that he ought to be sent to some illustrious Indian was so insufficiently larger field of labor. Accordingly, paid that he suffered greatly and fre- when a call came for a missionary to quently from want, yet his zeal in the the Oneidas, in western New York, service of Christ continued unflagging. Occom was chosen for the work, and His one attempt at luxury while at in June, 1761, accompanied by his Montauk was a mare to carry him about brother-in-law, David Fowler, he among his scattered parishioners. But made the first of three journeys to the this ended in disaster. The first one famous Six Nations. But two years he bought fell into a quicksand. The later, owing to Pontiac's war, all work second was stolen. A third died of came to an end in that region.

distemper. A fourth had a colt and There being no prospect of work then broke its leg. Soon after the among the Oneidas for some time to colt died also! Whereupon he gave come, Occom now accepted an ap-

OCCOM

pointment from the Boston commis- from Boston on December 23, 1765, sioners as missionary to the Niantics, accompanied by the Rev. Nathaniel Mohegans and other tribes near his Whitaker, one-fourth of the passage boyhood home in Connecticut, at an money being paid by John Hancock, annual salary of £30. Accordingly, who was part owner of the vessel.

in April, 1764, he removed with his Tho a majority of Occom's friends family from Montauk to Mohegan, had favored his going, no little anxiety where his mother and brother and sis- was felt as to how he would conduct ter still lived, and where his tribal in- himself in England. Even Dr.

heritance was. Here, with the as- Wheelock was dnbious about it. "I sistance of the Indians, he erected a am concerned for Mr. Occom," he house for the accommodation of his wrote to Whitefield. "He has done large family. The site selected was a well and been useful as a missionary hillside near the Norwich and New among his savage brethren, but what London highway, and the house, a a figure he will make in London, I plain but substantial structure, clap- can't tell."

boarded with shingles, was so well But these fears proved groundless, built that it survived until recent times for Occam took England by storm.

and became a famous landmark fre- The great audiences that gathered to quently visited by tourists. hear him speak were thrilled by his Tho Occom's service here was message, and charmed by the modesty brief, it was, perhaps, the happiest of and simplicity of his manner. His his entire career. The Indians loved popularity was soon very great. He and trusted him, and so famous had was lionized by the nobility, enter- he become that white travelers fre- tained at the best houses in London, quently turned aside from the high- and granted an interview with the way to visit him and hear him preach king, who gave him £200 for the in the chapel. "He is zealous," Dr. school. Everywhere he conducted Wheelock wrote to Whitefield in Eng- himself with the greatest propriety.

land, "preaches to good acceptance; ye Even in the society of the most dis- Indians at Mohegan and Nihantic are tinguished people he seemed perfectly all to a man attached to him; his as- at ease, and, much to their amaze- semblies are crowded with English as ment, "conducted himself with the well as Indians, and I think a good manners of a white man, as tho he had prospect of his usefulness." never lived in a wigwam of bark."

A year later, at the' suggestion of In every way his mission was a Whitefield, Dr. Wheelock sent Occom great success. During his tour, which to England in behalf of the Indian covered both England and Scotland, Charity School, which, inspired by the he made about 400 addresses and col- success of his Mohegan protege, he lected some £12,000.

had established for the training of Returning to America, Occam found Indian youth as missionaries to their himself more famous than ever. In- people. It was now in successful oper- dians and whites alike now regarded ation, but sorely in need of funds. him as the foremost man of his race, Tho there was some little opposi- and people everywhere were ready to tion to the scheme, Occom set sail do him honor. Nevertheless, his home-

coming was a sad one, and the days suspicion of it followed him to the end that folIowed were among the darkest of his life.

of his entire career. Presently brighter days began to During his absence, tho Dr. Whee- dawn for the famous Mohegan. His lock had agreed to care for them, his friends of England, learning of his family had been allowed to suffer sore situation, rallied around him and somewhat, and this neglect on the part sent him cheering letters and financial of the friend whom he had served so aid.

faithfully across the water was a very Some five years after Occom's re- great grief to him. Then, too, he turn from England, an event occurred found his wife in poor health, and his that added not a little to his fame. It children in sore need of their father's was the custom in those days to pre- control. But sorest of all was the fact, cede the execution of a criminal by a that tho at the height of his power, service in the church, and Moses Paul, there seemed no field in which he could an Indian who was to be executed at labor. The Boston commissioners, not New Haven for murdering a white having been in sympathy with his Eng- man while under the influence of lish campaign, refused to employ him liquor, requested Occom to officiate for again. The only opening was a mis- him in this way.

sion to the Onondagas, and this Dr. Occam granted the request, and on Wheelock urged him to take, but, for the day appointed, September 2, I77I, reasons too lengthy to state, Occom people gathered from far and near in felt obliged to decline it. the old First Church of New Haven During these dark days, when he to hear what the famous Mohegan was sorely disheartened, and often in would say. As soon as the condemned actual want, Occom fell a prey to the man was brought in by his guard, the besetting sin of his race, and on two solemn service began, and at the close occasions took more liquor than was Occom accompanied him to his exe- thought becoming in a minister of the cution.

gospel even in those days when social So deep was the impression made by drinking was the rule. There were Occom's sermon on this occasion that many extenuating circumstances, but its publication was called for. Some- Occam was greatly humbled and much what reluctantly Occom consented to distrest. Suffolk presbytery, to which this, and when it was brought out it of his own accord he made confession had a wide sale. The demand for it of his fault, made full examination of was so great that it ran through nine- the case, and then put 011 record "that teen editions.

the sensations of intoxication which he Encouraged by the success of this condemned himself for, arose, not first literary venture, Occom soon fol- from any degree of intemperate drink- lowed it by another-the printing of a ing, but from having drunk a small "Collection of Hymns and Spiritual quantity of spirituous liquor after Songs," which proved most useful in having been all day without food." its day. Among the selections were But tho the presbytery dealt thus kind- some of his own composition, which ly with him, and Occam seems never gave him rank among the hymn- again to have sinned in this way, the writers of New England. The best~

RESULTS OF

known of these is the old hymn, that the work was completed, and "Awaked by Sinai's Awful Sound," Occom removed his family from Moonce found in almost every hymnal. hegan to the new home in western New York. Here, in the summer of Useful as Occam's life had been, his 1792, he died somewhat suddenly at greatest achievement was yet to be ac- the age of sixty-nine and passed to complished. In 1771, becoming con- his reward. cerned for the future of his converts, he conceived the plan of forming a It being the purpose of the new new tribe composed of the Christian tribe to live in harmony as Christian Indians in the seven settlements of brothers, they called their settlement Charlestown, Groton, Stonington, Ni- Brothertown – Eeyamquittoowauconantic, Farmington, Montauk and nuck, Occom wrote it-and themselves Mohegan, and emigrating with them the Brothertown Indians. The tribe to the Oneida country, where they and the town still exist, tho not in the could form a Christian community Oneida country. Early in the last free from the hurtful influence of century, owing to the encroachments heathen tribes. of the whites, they removed to Wis- consin, where at the present day, in In this work he was eminently suc- the little village of Brothertown, some cessful. The first move was made in of the descendants of Occom's con- 1773. but, owing to the dark days of verts may be found. the Revolution, it was not until 1789 SANE RESULTS OF MISSIONS When the keen scrutiny of skeptics iments to the Christian army of conhas found a place on this planet ten quest, seven hundred and fifty thoumiles square where a decent m~n can sand men who, had it not been for live in decency, comfort and security, foreign missions, would have had supporting and educating his children their place in the devil's army rather unspoiled and unpolluted, a place than in the ranks of King Jestls.-F. where age is reverenced, infancy re- L. ANDERSON. spected, womanhood honored and human life held in due regard-when Missions are the chief end of the skeptics can find such a place, ten Church. The chief end of the minmiles square, on this globe, where the istry is to guide the Church in this Gospel of Christ has not gone and work, and fit her for it. The chief cleared the way and laid the founda- end of the preaching in a congregations and made decency and security tion ought to be to train it to take its possible, it will then be in order for part in helping the Church to fulfil the skeptical literati to move thither her destiny by giving money, sympaand ventilate their views.-JAMES thy, prayers and members to the work. RUSSELL LOWELL. And the chief end of every minister in this connection ought to be to seek Foreign missions have added at grace to fit himself thoroughly for this least seven hundred and fifty reg- work.-ANDREW MURRAY.

FIRST PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSION

A DESCRIPTION OF A HUGUENOT MISSION TO BRAZIL PUBLISHED IN 1578 BY REV. PROF. JAMES r. GOOD, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO In this year of the Protestant Mis- Among these colonists, there was a sionary Conference at Edinburgh, it is young student of theology from interesting and encouraging to con- Geneva named John Lery, a Bur- trast the weakness of the beginnings gundian by birth, sent by the Genevan of the work with its present vast Church expressly to learn the lan- strength in its regiments of mission- guage of the natives in Brazil, so that aries, armies of native helpers and they might teach them Christianity.

millions of adherents. Lery proved to be the historian of the Protestantism was hardly born be- expedition, and has left a very inter- fore it revealed its missionary spirit. esting account of it and also a very In 1555, under the leadership of valuable description of the natives of Villegagnon, a French colony was Brazil. This work was published sent to Brazil by Coligny, aided by the after his return to France in 1558, and King of France. This colony located was entitled "Histoire d'un voyage on an island in the beautiful harbor of {aiet en la terre de Bresil" (1578). It Rio Janeiro, which still bears the name was later published in Latin with the of ViIlegagnon. Villegagnon, finding title "Historia navigationis in Bra- that the Huguenots in the colony were siliam quae et America dicitur"

the best workmen and exerted a good (1586).* influence on the others, sent back to In the British Museum we were sur- Coligny and the magistrates of Geneva prized. to find also an English transla- for more Huguenots, and also for tion of part of Lery's work, published ministers for them. In response, Du- in 1625. The sixteenth chapter of his pont led a colony of Genevese; and the book is on "Religion," and it fills Genevan Church, under Calvin, sent twelve pages. Lery aims first to give a two ministers, Peter Richier and Wil- description of the religious condition liam Chartier. This party left France of the people whom he calls "the November 19, 1556, and arrived at Rio Tonoupinambaultys." He found them Janeiro March 7, 1557. Later Ville- in wretched spiritual condition, very gagnon went over to Romanism and superstitious, but believing in some indulged in a persecution of the sort of immortality. They greatly Huguenots, which drove them to the feared thunder and the devil, and had mainland. There they stayed for eight a tradition of the flood. In seeking to months, and then undertook a terrible learn the words of their language he journey back to France. Four or five told them of the God of the Christians, of their number were the first martyrs who created all things. The people for Protestant missions. Finally the marveled very much at a God far colony was destroyed by the Por- greater than the devil, whom they tuguese in 1560.* greatly feared, and whom they called * For a full description of this expedition to "Aygnan." These barbarians held an assembly Brazil. see Parkman "Pioneers of France in the New World" (pages 16-27); Papers of the Church every third or fourth year, into which History Society, Vol. III, Article "Villegagnon": Lery inadvertently happened to come also "The History of the Reformed Church in the United States," by the author of this article * A copy of this later edition is in the posses- (pages 3-11), and the Journal of the Presbyterian sion of the writer. Historical Society (December, 1909). after he had been living among them barbarous custom of devouring men's for a half a year. Here he found himself at first in considerable danger, flesh, they would undoubtedly obtain and was compelled to go for safety into the hut where the women were the same gifts of God, which they saw gathered. By and by, taking courage, he went over into the men's hut, and we had. there witnessed an Indian dance led by the priests. After the dance was over, "Now, when they had harkened he was most lavishly entertained by these heathen with food, and had the unto us about the space of two hours boldness at that festival to declare to them through an interpreter their with great attention and admiration, errors, and especially to expose the deceptions of their priests, who for one of them, reverent for his authority this greatly hated him and shunned the sight of him. and years, discoursed after this man- On another occasion he visited one ner: 'Surely, you have told us wonof their towns, where they flocked from all directions to see the white derful and excellent things, and such stranger. When he bowed his head to give thanks to God for food given as we have never heard before.''' him, they wondered what he meant by this. This gave the opportunity to The old man closed, however, by saypreach to them through an interpreter. His account of this, as translated in ing that if they left the customs of the antiquated English of the seventeenth century, is as follows: "I their fathers, they would become a answered that our prayers were directed to God, and that altho we could laughing-stock of the neighboring not see him, he had not only plainly heard us but also did apparently know nations. Lery urged them not to be whatsoever we had hid in our hearts. From thence, coming to the creation moved by the scoffs of their neighbors, of ihe world, I first of all labored to teach them that among the creatures, and closes by saying: "The Lord God made man the most noble and excellent, and that we surely in that we gave that efficacy to our words that worshiped Him were delivered by His hands from infinite dangers of a very not only many barbarians afterward long navigation in so vast a sea: and depending upon His help, were freed promised to frame their lives accordfrom all fear of Aygnan, both in this life and in the life to come. Where- ing to that law which they had learned fore, if they would reject the delusions of their Caribbees (priests) and that of us, but, kneeling on the ground, gave thanks with us unto God. That prayer, which was made unto God by one of our men, was expounded unto them by our interpreter."

That night Lery heard them singing songs of vengeance against their ene- mies, and learned how little they had as yet learned of Christianity. He closes the account of this by saying: "Behold the inconsistency of these miserable people and the lamentable example of human nature. Yet, surely, I persuade myself, if Villegagnon had never revolted from the true religion (Protestantism) and if we had stayed longer in those countries, it would'

have happened that at length some would have been won to Christ." Such was the beginning of Protestant for- eign missions, but out of it has come the great world-wide missionary move_- ment of to-day. .

DECAY OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LIFE IN NEW

BY BEV. LOUIS MEYER, NEW YORK Crry At the first annual convention of the schools are established for the pur- Jewish Community (KehiIlah) of pose of giving Jewish instruction to New York, the Executive Committee children, mainly to boys, in congested gave a report which seems to us a districts, and are attended mostly by very important document. It deals at the children of the poor. The teachers length with Jewish religious education are either immigrants, who have a in the greatest Jewish city of the limited use of the English language at world. Rabbi J. L. Magnes, D.D., best, or young men trying to earn chairman of the Executive Commit- money for a college course. Their tee, says in his report: "We find salaries are from $25 to $40 a month, thousands of Jewish children, over rarely exceeding the latter figure. The two-thirds of all the Jewish children teaching is very poor. The lower of school age, without any Jewish classes are over<;rowded, but the upper education at all, and of the remaining classes only meagerly attended, so that one-third, all too many have only a there is no need found for graduation.

superficial smattering of a Jewish There are twenty-four of them in the training, or are forced to attend the city. Institution schools are those Jewish school under conditions such as which belong to orphan asylums or to often defy description. Many hun- institutions which do social work. The dreds of thousands of dollars are former are well equipped, and render spent yearly for Jewish education, but most effective service. The latter are the results are hardly commensurate still better equipped, and are largely with the money or the energy or the attended; chiefly, however, by girls, love expended." because they do not have the sym- The report of the Committee on pathy of the orthodox masses. There Jewish Religious Education is a most are seventeen of them.

remarkable document, for it enables Congregational schools are con- us to get a picture of the Jewish edu- nected with orthodox congregations, cational situation in New York. The are under the supervision of the rabbi, chairman of the committee was Dr. but the work is superficial, the at- M. M. Kaplan, but the investigation tendance is irregular, the discipline is was made under the supervision of Dr. not very good, and the upper classes B. Cronson, principal of one of the are empty. Their total number is public schools, who employed a spe- forty-two.

cial investigator in each of the ten Sunday-schools are attended almost districts into which the whole terri- exclusively by the children of the tory of Greater New York was di- congregation with which they are con- vided. The number of Jewish chil- nected, tho there are a few "missiondren of school age in 1909 was found schools" for the children of the poor.

to be 170,000, which seems a very A vague kind of curriculum is follow number. Six different agencies lowed, the attendance is good, and afford Jewish education to these chil- teaching is fair. There are twenty- dren, viz., Talmud Torah schools, nine of these Jewish Sunday-schools institutional schools, congregational in New York.

schools, SU1uay-schools, Chedorim, A cheder is a Jewish "school con- and private tutors. Talmud Torah ducted by one, two, or three men. for the sole purpose of eking out some per cent of the girls. A most dekind of a livelihood which they failed plorable state of affairs, indeed. to obtain by any other means. It meets in a room or two, in the base- In Manhattan, where the large bulk ment or upper floor of some old, of the Jewish population is located, dilapidated building. The cheder is 21,184 boys and 7.434 girls attended usually filthy, the light dim, and the the 322 religious agencies, while the air stuffy. The long table or the 227 agencies in Brooklyn were atrickety desks have seen a better day." tended by 8,250 boys and 2,870 girls. It is attended mainly by boys. Its According to the report, the most instruction seldom goes beyond the crowded places in Manhattan are reading of the prayer-book and the from Monroe Street up to East Ninth teaching of a few blessings and is car- Street, and from East Ninety-ninth ried on in Yiddish. It knows no order Street up to East 118th Street. In and has no curriculum. There are, Brooklyn the most crowded places are however, some modern cheders, where Brownsville, beginning with East the teachers use modern pedagogic New York Avenue; and East New methods and accomplish good results. York, beginning with Pitkin Avenue, The number of chedorim in New York stretching to the end of the inhabited is 468. streets. In Williamsburg, the central point is about Graham Avenue and Thus, the total number of agencies Cook Street. for Jewish religious instruction in New York, exclusive of private tutors, The decay of Jewish religious eduwhich agency is not amenable to in- cation pointed out by this Jewish comvestigation, was 580 in 1909. They mittee is not limited to New York. It were attended by 41,404 pupils, or is found in every large American city. 24.35 per cent of the estimated num- It is found in London, where, it is ber of Jewish children of school age. stated, only 15,000 out of 40,000 Jew- Of these 41,404, however, 30,573 were ish children are receiving Jewish reboys and 10,83 I were girls, so that, ligious instruction. It is found in taking the number of Jewish boys in Germany; and it is beginning to ap- New York equal to that of girls, al- pear in Austria, in Hungary, and also most 36 per cent of the Jewish boys in Russia. Thus, it is high time for of school age in New York received Christians to step in and do some conreligious instruction, but only 12.74 structive work among these Jewish children by preaching the gospel.

MISSIONARY NUGGETS Weighed in the balances of love is I have long ceased to pray "Lord our life found wanting?-G. SHER- Jesus, have compassion on a lost world." I remember the day and the WOOD EDDY. hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for making such a prayer. Jesus Christ is going to win in this He seemed to say to me: "I have had campaign. The only question is, shall compassion; now it is time for you to you and I be crowned victors· with Him in the final conquest of the have compassion."-A. J. GORPQN, world?-J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MALCOLM MOFFAT AND FAMILY LEAVING BROKEN HILL FOR CHlTAMRO, MAY 2, 1907, TO

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL STATIO~ WHERE LIVINGSTONE DIED THE CHITAMBO MISSION AT THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, BROKEN HILL, NORTHWEST RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church Thirty-four years passed after the On May 2, 1907, the writer and great soul of David Livingstone left wife were at Broken Hill when Mr.

the 'broken, fever-stricken, travel-worn and Mrs. Moffat and their two little body on its knees in the mud hut at boys left the railway for a 300-mile Ilala, and the Christian world, with trek on foot and hammock through all its applause for Africa's greatest the tsetse-fly country to open the hero, had not yet followed to establish memorial mission.

a work where he died. The United As the country all around Chitambo Free Church of Scotland was achiev- is swampy and unhealthy, they went ing marvelous success in British Cen- first to the government station at tral Africa, especially at Livingstonia Serenje, where they could use a and Bandawe, and at last they felt it trader's empty house to occupy while possible to enlarge their borders and seeking a permanent and more healthy take in the place where that intrepid site. Two weeks after their arrival missionary had died. In reaching out at Serenje, Mr. Moffat and a Dr.

to Chitambo, they chose Rev. Malcolm Brown, who had joined them, visited, Moffat, a nephew of David Living- for the first time, the spot where David stone, who had already been five years Livingstone died. He describes this in the Nyasaland work. He had visit in a letter to a friend as follows: shown himself a good linguist, a man SERENJE, NORTHEAST RHODESIA, of great faith and altogether a worthy descendent of such noble missionary July 31, 1907. pioneers as his grandfather, Robert Moffat, and his father, John S. Moffat. About a fortnight after our arnval here, Dr. Brown and I, made the trip to the monument at Old Chitamho, with a view

191O} WHERE LIVINGSTONE

to visiting the spot where Livingstone died. monument. We sat talking for about an It took us nearly four days' hard tramping hour, while I tried to get out of him all to get to Chitambo. We passed through the information I could. It was a bit diffia good many villages, all in the meshes of cult, for he speaks Chiwisa, and I but imheathenism, but all willing and wishing to perfectly understood it, while he had conhave native teachers placed among them to teach them. (Extracts from journal.) Saturday eve, June 15, 1907.-At the monument, Chipundu, near Chitambo's village. What a day of impressions this has been-a day to be looked back to and remembered. We started early from Chisemu, breakfasted at Chitambo's village, and about 10 o'clock crossed the marshy LiIuwe stream .and approached the monument, of which we had had the first glimpse from the other side. There it stood, the plain brick pyramid-shaped block, plastered with cement, and crowned with a crucifix, on which is carved, "In Memoriam." On the face of the block and on the back, also. is a bronze plate, lettered in brass, as follows: ERECTED' THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT By HIS FRIENDS siderable difficulty in following my Chitum- To THE MEMORY OF buka. Briefly, the following is his story:, DR. DAVID LIVINGSTONE, "Chitambo Mukulu (the great Chitambo) lived here long, long ago. This was his MISSIONARY AND EXPLORER. country, and he built his village just over there (pointing to an open space about roo HE DIED HERE yards east 6f the monument). That was his home, and he hoed his gardens there, MAY 4.1873- and here; and when Engelesa (Living- stone) came, he found that Chitambo Away in the woods alone stands this Mukulu's son was chief. Engelesa came monument, in the very center of dark Af- here with his sickness. He brought it with rica. We approached it with feelings of him. It did not catch him here. It was deep gratitude for the privilege. While a disease of the stomach. It was not his our carriers all gathered together and head. He came here from Chinamwa, chatted in the shade of some big trees that across the Lulimala. He came here very surrounded the sacred spot, we had a walk sick, and he was only here one day; he was round about, speaking little, bt:i: thinking broken, he fell (he died). And his men much. built him a booth. They built the Insass (booth) under the mupundu-tree, and it Monday, June 17, 1907.-We are camped was there that he died, and his men took in the center of a big village of about 140 his body, and disemboweled it, and they huts. Chimerse is the name of the chief. buried the parts and the heart under the He is quite a young chap, and does not mupundu-tree, and his body they dried in look a particularly brilliant specimen. If the sun. Then Chitambo called all the peowe can get a good native teacher settled ple from all the country, and they brought in here there is a great opportunity. The drums and they wailed and cried for place is just swarming with boys and girls. Engelesa; for three months they cried long It would be fine to see them all in school, and much. Three months his men ,stayed and singing true praises instead of jabbering and squabbling with each other. We must get in here. Our Sunday yesterday at Chipundu was memorable. Chitambo came after breakfast, as I was sitting in the shade of a big inku-ju-tree, opposite the

in the village, and they dried his body, and Livingstone has blazed the trees right put it in a box, and tied it round and round. Engelesa's men brought forth much through the forest. We have only to cloth, and gave it to the people, who had wailed and cried, and they then took the foHow. (Signed) MALCOLM MOFFAT. body and went away to the north. Altho not permanently located, Mr. "This is what the old men told me. I was still in the stomach. Then afterward there and Mrs. Moffat began work at once, qme war. It came from Muyeche. It was the Wayongo that carne with war, and they and soon had a good school. It is burned all the villages, and Chitambo-that is, my father, had to run away. He took gratifying to note that a year and a his people and ran to the east. He went to the Loanqwa, and he built huts near to half later they were' able to send out Shyiria and stayed there. It was there I was born, and it was there my father died. their first workers. In a letter written I was then a little boy; and again there came war. It was the Wachikunda. They from them February 4, 1909, we read: came with war; from the south they came. Then the people said, 'There is war here, Things are very quiet here. The station let us run to our own country; there is school has been closed and all the teachers rest there. The Wayongo are gone away.' sent out to the district. Food is so scarce They all came back. They went and built that it was impossible to feed them here. houses over yonder at the Misumba (about Lameck, the head teacher here, has gone eight miles southwest), and there lived. out and taken two of the boarders with him Then the smallpox came and killed very to act as monitors. They are two bright many. I was then a boy with sense, alld little fellows who have progressed well, and the old mell brought me to the Chipundu, Lameck was anxious to have them with and they told me about the Engelesa, and him. We looked at the two boys going off, they said, 'When the English people come the first ones trained here who have gone take them to this tree and tell them about out to help their fellows. Of course, the Engelesa. His men have taken his body boys can only read and write a little, but away. Tell them that Engelesa came here they will be able to teach the alphabet and with his disease. It did not catch him here.' syllables, and Lameck will look after them. He and his wife are genuine Christians. "Then we lived and lived and there came We hope the boys do well; it is the bea MUZUIlgU (white mall). I was a boy ginning. with wisdom theIl, and we brought him to the Chipundu and he climbed up it. He A glimpse of the kind of material picked fruit and leaves off. He put them in his pocket and went away." they had to work on enables us better Chitambo went on to tell of all the dif- to appreciate their joy at sending out ferent Europeans who visited the place. Howat last Mr. Codrington, the adminis- the two young helpers. About two trator, came and chopt the tree down and carried all the trunk and branches away. weeks previously, Mrs. Moffat wrote How later Mr. Stroud "came with many workers, and made bricks, and built that to her father-in-law, the Rev. John S. big thing (pointing to the monument). We call it Chipundu. That is where Chitambo Moffat, who is still actively at work Makulu and Engelesa are." in the Christian ministry in Cape That is the story given to me yesterday by Chitambo. It was touching to see with Town: what reverence he always mentioned the name Engelesa, i'the good one," "the man Serenji's (the chief) wife died last Tuesof compassion." day, and they will not bury the body. All the chiefs from around have been invited to come and mourn and drink beer. Imag- ine a dead body lying for a week in the middle of a village just now alld so much sickness about already I They say if they bury her all the chiefs will say, "You killed her and so had to put her away quickly." And there is some bother about her spirit; poor souls! Truly their dark- ness is great! The man Sambe who died here looked such a queer, huddled-up kind

19101 WHERE LIVINGSTONE

of bundle. They tied his knees up to his the cold so much. It has evidently been chin and put him in a mat and leaned it cold everywhere, and this house made us up against the wall. His wife and mother feel it more. Malcolm is constantly calcu~ looked utterly worn out and hopeless in the lating how many bricks and tiles and wood morning. They had to sit up all night with are still needed. Lately things have been his body. But they stopt their hideous moving much too slowly. We can not get wailing after Malcolm talked to them. If workers, and the last straw was the ·utter they had kept it up all night I feel as if collapse of the wheel of the ox-cart. It I should have gone crazy; it is such a had been mended time and again, and at terrible sound where it goes on and on. last went to bits. Malcolm bas made a Sambe was the man who was mauled by solid one, like the wheels you see in pictures TREKKING BY OX-TEAM THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA the lion. Poor fellow! he had a hard strug- of prehistoric man, but I fear it will not gle for life. He died five weeks after the last long. Other wheels are on the way accident. out. I hope they arrive soon.

If all is well, Malcolm will get out next He is having a hard time with building week to the new site. He could not go the house. The natives have little idea of while Sambe was so ill. I could not dress a straight line, so it is slow work, and his wounds; the smell of them was too means that he is tied to the spot. I am much for me.* Little can be done till the beginning to see great possibilities in mere rains stop. We are having such wet manual labor. The natives round here are weather, two solid months with rain every working with us, and we get to know them day. The west of Scotland is not in it! better and to have a firmer grip on them All this wet and cold has brought a lot of than ever could be done by mere preaching sickness with it. or teaching. I believe preaching the gospel is the first and the essential part of a mis- Evidently the missionary is not sionary's work, but, especially in a new dissolely engaged in preaching and teach- trict, it does help greatly to give them work ing! There is another phase of mis- to do and to work with them. Malcolm sion work brought out in Mrs. Moffat's never worries about his dignity-carries letter of July 27, 1909: water, does anything, everything. Perhaps this would be unwise in a more civilized DEAR FATHER: We are now revelling in community, but it seems to have a good warm weather. Never before have I felt effect here.

* Mrs. Moffat is an experienced, trained nurse.

The immediate vicinity of the me- bustling time, and while most of our time morial is very low and unhealthy, so was spent in superintending industrial work, that even the most of the natives have the evangelistic and educational side of the moved away. So it was necessary for work was not neglected. Workers came in Mr. Moffat to select higher ground from all the surrounding districts and daily the gospel message was presented to them. A MOrOR CAR INVAD1NG SOUTH AFRICA . . . The year closes with a small cate- chumen class of eleven lads and four nearer the thick native population a hearers' classes with an attendance of about few miles away from the hallowed one hundred. place where his uncle died. In the Livingstonia News, April, 1910, Mr. Thirty-seven years have elapsed Moffat writes: since Livingstone's heart was buried by his faithful attendants, Susi and For the evangelization of a district a Chuma, under the tree at Chitambo. central station is a necessity, and that the But not even that far-seeing prophet year 1909 has seen established. Chitambo himself could have anticipated the station of the United Free Church of Scot- changing conditions which are taking land, in memory of David Livingstone, is place in Africa to-day, changes largely now no longer an idea or a vision, but it is brought about by his own influence an accomplished fact. Last April Mrs. and work. Moffat, our three boys and I moved from Serenji, and in October we were able to The telegraph, telephone, the bimove into a comfortable brick house. The cycle, and even the automobile, are five months that intervened were a busy, penetrating all parts of Africa. Auto- mobiles are not yet as thick as lions in Central Africa, but the automobile has come to stay and increase, while the whole wildcat tribe have to go. So far experience has shown the au- tomobile to be as dangerous a beast as any which roam these immense forests now. It is quite possible to look a lion or leopard out of counte- nance so that it will turn tail and run; not so with the "naughty mobile." Last year one of these creations ar- rived at Chitambo and was keenly en- joyed by the junior Moffats. It is to be hoped that other villages may not have to wait the entire life of another generation, as did Chitambo, before they shall receive the gospel mes- senger.

JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

BY REV. S. HEASLETT The Japanese are unique. Nowhere Samurai; that the Japanese have a else does history unfold such a ro- different commercial standard, so that mantic and fascinating story as that a contractor expects you to make an of Japan's leap in fifty years from advance upon the agreed price if tim- the seclusion of three centuries to the ber goes up during the period of buy- rank of a first-class power. Her won- ing and building; that appeals have derful progress can hardly be exag- been made by prominent Japanese gerated. Behind the appearance of business men calling on the merchants power and wisdom there has been a doing foreign trade to be careful to solid advance and attainment, altho keep to the contracts made. But, in much still remains to be done. Her the end, we are forced by the mass of mental and spiritual life have not es- evidence brought before us to say that caped from the unrest that comes in there is a deplorable lack of honesty the train of changing ideals. As a in many business transactions con- modern Japanese educationalist exprest ducted by the Japanese, and that their it, "Japan's mental state at the present country has a bad name abroad on time might be compared to the meet- account of it. Apparently there is not ing of two mighty rivers. There is much here to encourage anyone to be noise, and unrest, and turmoil, and optimistic about the nation's future.

confusion, and strife." Take, again, the subject of personal There are, however, indications as morality. To anyone acquainted with to the direction in which part of her the country, who knows the language, mental and spiritual energies will ul- and who has seen and heard the J ap- timately flow. A current has begun to anese in his home, on his travels and cross her life. Will it in time carry in the inn, and who knows from ob- the nation with it? Christian mis- servation something of the vice of sions have been at work for fifty years. the cities and great pilgrim resorts, Have we any reason for being op- there can be little doubt that there is timistic about Japan becoming a Chris- much more lewd conversation, less tian nation in the ordinarily accepted public opinion against vice, and more meaning of those words? There are unrestrained indulgence in it, than tremendous reasons why anyone there is in England. There are indi- should pause and consider well before cations of a better day of public expressing an opinion. opinion dawning, but anyone who Look at the country from the stand- knows Japanese life and conditions point of business morality. There might well be forgiven if he could not seems to be a wide-spread idea in find much to reassure him or to make England that the Japanese are not to him optimistic here.

be depended upon in matters of com- Look, further, at the present-day merce. Business men in all parts of Christian Church in Japan. After England confidently assert that their fifty years of Christian work it is esti- experience has been such as to com- mated that there are about 75,000 pel them to look with suspicion on the Protestant Christians and over 200 average Japanese firm. There are, of financially independent churches in course, honorable exceptions and re- connection with the various bodies.

liable firms, but there is the suspicion When all the ignorance has been exprest in general terms about all. overcome, and the prejudices that have We who know the country and the been removed, and the enormous people urge in their defense that those amount of time spent in foundation- who formed the merchant class under laying are taken fully into considera- the feudal system were the lowest of tion, this is a good result. Are there the people and were despised by the any reasons for being anxious about • From the Church Missionary Review.

the future of the Christian Church in move the site of one of the licensed Japan? We believe there are. The quarters, destroyed in the recent fire, doctrinal views of some of the leading to the outside of the city. This was a exponents of Christianity in Japan are concession to public opinion, the result not satisfactory. Some of the views of an agitation started by Osaka Chris- propounded are distinctly Unitarian in tians, supported by leading city men.

tone. There is something in a non- 3· Many Japanese look on Jesus miraculous Christianity that appeals Christ as their Ideal. The Sermon on to the modern Japanese mind. Ortho- the Mount compels their admiration dox Christianity seems in his view to and assent. A professor of the Tokyo be superstition, and he has had more University recently computed the num- than enough of that. Sin loses its ber of those who took Jesus as their awfulness if it is only a factor in our model as one million. But not yet do ethical development and not the evi- these look on Him as the source of dence of a fall from purity and a bar- the power that makes for righteous- rier to God. The ministers of the ness in life. Whence that power comes evangel called "The New Theology" is as yet an indefinite idea with them.

attract large audiences of young stu- We are still in the midst of a period dents and business men. This de- of unrest and change, and many cur- thronement of our Lord Jesus Christ rent opinions may well be looked upon from His unique sonship, and the as but passing phases. And while it modern view of sin, allowing, as it would be wrong to say "post hoc ergo does, an easier acceptance of Chris- propter hoc" about alI the awakening tianity and making fewer demands on of public opinion and enlightenment of personal holiness, is a grave danger to ideas since Christianity was brought to the young Japanese Church. the Japanese, we know that, directly Various other considerations might and indirectly, a Christian public be urged, but these will be enough to opinion on all great questions is being indicate our hesitation in answering slowly evolved.

our opening questions in the affirm- 4. The doctrinal danger is a matter ative. Can we, in the light of such for grave thought and prayer and mind-disturbing facts, be right in careful teaching on the part of all au- taking an optimistic view of Japan's thorized teachers in the various bodies.

spiritual future ? Yes, we can. There is not a doubt about the dan- When all has been taken into quiet ger. But there is this fact to be re- consideration, the writer would an- membered, that in swinging away swer the question in the affirmative, from Buddhist superstition a non- for these reasons: miraculous Christianity quite naturally I. The Japanese people have a real appeals most to the Japanese mind and definite desire reaching out to- now. The popular teaching in certain ward a better day and state of things. churches is claimed as scientific, ra- Opinions have been exprest by men tional and new, and the Japanese ideal in high places which show that the is to have the best and latest in all stigma of commercial unreliability is departments of knowledge. Also it is deeply felt, and efforts are being made good to know that the majority of to remove it. lIJissionaries and Japanese pastors and 2. The Minister of Education has catechists are sound in their teaching, issued several edicts dealing with the and their quiet and persistent work problem of student immorality and must tell in the future, even tho it be suggesting various remedies. These n0t heard so much of just now. It were followed in Tokyo, the great stu- dot'S not seem possible that a want of dent center, by increased police vig- hut. balance in doctrine can be main- ilance and the suppression of un- tained in the face of an open New desirable lodging-houses. Lately the Testament and the advance of Jap- Osaka city authorities decided to re- anese independent study of it.

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? 93

s. Lastly, there is to be kept in mind river to carry the nation on its life- giving bosom. the inherent power of Christianity to move and compel men: Again and So, from the progress that has been again have we seen men and women made, from the signs of the times, who actually began with prejudice and from the experiences of history, and feelings hostile to Christianity, moved from the one grand fact of the resurto wonder on a nearer acquaintance rection power and life of our Leader, with it, and finally compelled to ac- in spite of all that makes us seriously quiesce in its truth and to acknowl- thoughtful in present-day Japanese edge its lordship over their lives, to life, we believe we can look definitely believe and be baptized. There is life forward to Japan becoming a nation in it-or, rather we should say, in governed by Christian ideas and ideals. Him. And therein lies the real secret The great need of to-day is strong of our optimism about Japan, and from Japanese leadership in the way of this springs our belief that the present New Testament teaching, and when current just now moving across the the leaders come we will welcome soul of Japan will one day become a them.

WHEN WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. WM. FROST BISHOP, D.D.

Twenty-five years ago we might that now mark the new order of the have answered this question by say- ages in that ancient land. ing: "In our day." Ten years later, in the dark and deadly "Nineties," we Since the day, July 7, 1853, when would have answered promptly: Commodore Perry's fleet entered "Never!" Has the subsequent dec- Yokohama Bay and startled Japan ade, 1900-1910, thrown light upon the out ot her sleep at 250 years, two imquestion? mense reforms have been accom- plished. One was the barbarous trial We may gain some light by noting by torture, which has given way bethe recent changes in Japan. Fifty fore the humane and sane open court years ago, if a famine occurred in one and trial by evidence. The granting of province, it would receive no help from religious liberty was the second rethe other provinces in the empire. So form. Formerly it was death for any changed are matters now in this re- Japanese to have anything to do with spect, that when San Francisco met Christianity. The new Constitution, her disaster of earthquake and fire re- A.D. 1889, changed all this. For there cently, the stricken city received $200,- never was till this instance a non- 000 from Japan for her relief. And Christian nation, in which Christianity to-day no people handle a famine with- had the full protection of the Govin their own borders in a more scien- ernment, with liberty to its heralds to tific and successful manner than the go anywhere and everywhere through- Sunrise Kingdom. The same sun- out the land. light, the blest light of the sun of righteousness, has revealed itself in Few words better describe our feelthe numerous orphanages, homes for ings in contrasting Japan's present discharged prisoners, asylums for the with her past, than those of the blind, hospitals for the leper, retreats Psalmist: "Rejoice with trembling." for the aged, industrial schools for the For-"tell it not in Gath, publish it poor and other benevolent institutions, not upon the streets of Ashkelon"- there were once a million professing -II- From the Christian Observer.

Christians in Japan. What is still finitely holy God. The vital word more painful, there were a million "Repent" has no meaning for the dis- Christians there prior to the visit of ciples of these old religions.

Commodore Perry's fleet in 1853, The Dark Night of the Ninetie. which broke the sleep of two centuries and a half. They were there prior Modern missions began in Japan in to the 250 years, during which Japan the year 1859. That year marked the was tightly closed to the outside world. dawn of a new day for the Sunrise Francis Xavier himself was in Japan Empire. So rapidly did Christianity for years, arriving there in 1549- reign and rule and conquer, that men Xavier, the earnest and successful. In speedily began to say: "The consum- little over half a century the Christians mation so much to be desired is now in numbered nearly a million. They sight. A nation has indeed been were exterminated and left no visible born in a day."

trace. It will never do to say the work Suddenly the whole aspect of affairs was not genuine, that the priests were underwent a change. The hearts of not noble, and that their disciples were missionaries failed them, and the not self-sacrificing and true. Read churches at home were perplexed. A how they died: how they met death in dark night, called the "Night of the executions and battles: how they were Nineties," settled down upon this sun- mangled and crucified. True, it was a lit land. Yearly baptisms decreased Roman Catholic movement, and in so fifty per cent. The churches, during far a "political .religion," but surely it the "Eighties," had been doubling their were better worth while, to ask membership every third year. Now, whether we could have stood the awful in the "Nineties," when the forces strain that those men stood, and take were one-half greater and the workers shame to ourselves in our inglorious better than ever equipped, they failed ease. Surely no nobler men ever died to double in ten. In many quarters, for the faith in Europe than Xavier's indeed, the converts failed to keep men in that dark hour in Japan. pace with the losses. Set-backs and The political form of Xavier's Chris- failures began to pour in from every tianity was undoubtedly a peril to the part of the field. The year I8B9had independence of Japan. Hence, his reported a gain of about 6,000. In a disciples were ordered out of the single year this gain dropt to about country, and all who did not leave were 1,000. In 1892 the Presbyterians and slain. Europe was doing much the Congregationalists each had gloried in same with her heretics through tor- a membership of some 10,000, with tures and inquisitions. Religious lib- promise of further rapid growth. At erty in that age was known in no part the end of a decade they had scarcely of the globe. held their own. In a northern dis- Sir Edward Arnold once said: "One trict, manned with special efficiency, at verse of the Sermon on the Mount is the end of the fatal decade the mem- worth all the words of Shaka." Of bership was only about one-half what Shintoism and Confucianism even it had been at the beginning.

more might be said by way of dispar- Sufficient time has now elapsed to agement. These old faiths fail to teach reveal some of the causes of this dis- the dignity and worth of man as man. couraging decline. For one thing, the They teach the worth of classes, not of Japanese craze for everything foreign the masses. Under them only despotic had reached its height in the "Eigh- forms of government are possible, in ties." The faith of our Lord was one which the liberty and rights of in- of these foreign things. It was not feriors are unknown. To women and only the style to eat and drink and children they fail to assign a place of dress like foreigners, but to be bap- dignity and worth. They have not the tized and join the Church like them.

least conception of sin, nor of an in- Meanwhile, multitudes had become

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN?

church-members without sufficient in- Samurai became disaffected, and their struction and without the new birth. disaffection occasioned a landslide "Let's have a hundred baptized in our among the people.

church before New-year," was a fa- The Great Forward Movement miliar saying among the churches in the fall of each year, indicating the No less remarkable than the night craze for numbers. Then came "higher of the "Nineties" was the dawn of re- criticism" like a wave over the new vival that followed it. The great for- community, to do its unsettling work ward movement, thoroughly evangelis- in the East, as it had done in the tic, which marked in Japan the open- West. Meanwhile, faithful church dis- ing of the new century, marked also cipline was doing its necessary work, the dawn of a new era of hope and and those who persisted in certain progress. Glorious victory was social customs that no Christian plucked from the funeral wings of de- Church could permit found themselves feat. And, what is most significant, removed from the rolls. It was need- in this counter-charge which saved the ful to sift in many cases the chaff from day to the Church, Japan herself took the wheat. the initiative. The native Church con- No small part of this section in the ceived the movement, invited the co- "Nineties" was played by the chivalric operation of our missionaries, and led order of the Samurai. They had been the combined forces to victory in the the military glory of the land, devoted name of their common Lord.

to their feudal lords and holding their Twenty-two native denominations swords to be their souls. The four combined in the movement. In spite classes of society, before the awaken- of the ten years' decline, the native ing of Japan, had been the Samurai, churches felt a divine impulse to re- the farmers, the artizans and the mer- cover lost ground and make the be- chants. With the coming of the new ginning of the new century the oc- era these class distinctions were abol- casion of an advance all along the ished, and in their stead three grades line. The native Japanese Evangelical were established, viz., the nobility, the Alliance called for $2,500 to inaugu- gentry, and the common people. The rate the movement. Five thousand new order of society left the accom- dollars were given in response. Five plished and knightly Samurai virtually hundred missionaries, in conference at without a vocation. Looking about for Tokyo, in October, 1900, were invited some employment, Christianity at- to assist, and a joint committee to plan tracted their attention. The new faith the campaign was appointed. The was the sensation of the hour; scholars empire was divided into sixteen dis- were needed to translate the Bible and tricts, and local committees in each teach it to the people, so eager to organized to direct the work.

learn. Some of this knightly order The scope of the campaign in other took up the new faith with both the cities may be judged by the methods head and the heart; some began its and results in the capital. This city study as a plaything or pastime; and was divided into five districts. Fifty- some its profession and teaching, with one churches, 62 native pastors and the head only and not with the heart, evangelists, with 12 missionaries unit- as an employment of means of liveli- ed for six weeks in daily meetings for hood. When the novelty wore off, the unconverted. Three hundred and and profession was required by the sixty persons formed 27 bands of Church to be something more than workers, who marched singing through a mere name, is it any wonder that the streets, with banners and lanterns.

numbers of them fell away, and mul- Half a million handbills were distrib- titudes following their exemple ceased uted, and 310,000 tracts given away.

to attend church on the weekly Sab- At the close of the six weeks the bath? The fickle and superficial names of 5,000 inquirers had been

handed in. The timely visits of Dr. courts, her education, and her fam- Torrey, of Chicago, and other foreign ilies are being formed on Christian evangelists, added impulse to the gen- principles. The worship of sun and eral movement throughout the land, moon has virtually ceased, and the and the whole Church of Japan was grosser forms of idolatry have already refreshed. Men and women, noto- been abandoned. As never before, the riously wicked, were converted, and moral teachings of Christ have behundreds of backsliders reclaimed. come a part of popular education, and the friends of Christianity far outnum- So astonished were the general pub- ber its open professors. And as never lic at the results on every hand, and before, the old religions of the land so heartened was the native Church, have felt the influence of the Gospel that in some form or other the work of Christ· and to a remarkable extent has been continued ever since. Seven have been modified, remodeled and cities, under one evangelist, have re- transformed by it. Changes have ported 1,467 inquirers. The whole been more rapid in this kingdom than movement involves the cooperation of elsewhere in all history; and, when all 536 interdenominational workers. Re- is said and done, there is no reason to cently the inquirers totaled 15,440, doubt that the present century wi11 see and the membership of the churches Japan enrolled among the Christian' about 70,000. Ten years ago their nations, as the last saw her take her membership was just half that num- place among the world-powers of the ber. The quickened faith has brought earth. Reforms for which men have joy and stimulus to all believers labored for ages may suddenly be acthroughout the land. complished in a day, and spiritual forces take but small account of time. Not in a Day All our boasted civilization is power- less to give men new hearts. "It is In answer to the question, "When not by might nor by power, but by will Japan become a Otristian nation?" my spirit, saith the Lord." we are constrained to reply : "Not in a day." But, as never before, she is In declaring God's work among the now under-girded by the sympathy nations, we are warranted in giving and fellowship of other world-powers thanks unto the Lord, and make menwhich are distinctively Christian. This tion that to-day in Japan His name will prevent relapse. As never be- is exalted! fore, her government, her laws, her CHRISTIANITY TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS BY MASIH PRASHAD, A HINDU No casual observer of recent events crumbling away. The authority of will fail to notice the growing change books in which people placed full conwhich is silently but most permanently fidence is being questioned. The whole working in India. The result of the social fabric is tottering, and many contact of the East with the West is religious enthusiasts, in the shape of specially noticeable in its religious reformers, are putting out their best phase. The inrush of Western energies to reconstruct society so as thought, saturated with the spirit of to adapt it to changed environments. Christ, has provoked the mystic and This new intellectual wave which is meditative East into activity. The sweeping over the land of Buddha and old superstitions and time-honored in- Mohammed has produced a fundastitutions which exercised a potent mental change in the different systems sway over millions of Asiatics are fast of religions in Asia. The present his- .. From the M ethodisl Record.

TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS

tory of Asia abounds in examples the Khalsa boarding-house, November which bear this out. 20, 1907, we find that "Nanak did not Take the case of Hinduism. The bother himself much about the in- reform movement known as Brahmo tricacies of the doctrine of transmi- Samaj is a living testimony to the gration"-a fact showing how the wonderful change which the teachings new Sikhism is quite distinct from old and example of Jesus have produced Sikhism, which had the doctrine of in Hinduism. How Raja Ram transmigration as its central point.

Mohan Rai, Keshub Chunder Sen and In fact, this doctrine is the keystone other leaders of the movement loved of Hinduism, and the moment it is the unique personality of Christ is removed the fate of the whole structure well known. But the most important will be sealed. "Nanak's religion was thing which goes to prove that Brahmo based upon two world-wide principles"

Samaj is on the high road to Chris- -the paper goes on to say, "the unity tianity is its adoption of the follow- of God and the brotherhood of man."

ing creed, "We Brahmos of the New By the way, it may be mentioned that Dispensation believe that there can be Sikhs, too, have their Lord's prayer, no regeneration without Cnrist, who and their ceremony of baptism, which is the door of the Kingdom of Heaven, find a parallel in Christianity. It must and that if anyone comes not through not be overlooked that Nanak lived that door, he has no place in it." For and died rpany centuries after Christ.

the first time in the history of Hin- The recent revival of Krishnuism duism the doctrine of transmigration betrays the inner yearning of the has been rejected by a Hindu sect- Hindu heart for a personal Redeemer.

for Brahmo Samaj, in spite of its The doctrine of Bhakti, or Love, did protestations, has sunk back into Hin- not occur in early Hinduism. It comes duism. There are other doctrines, too, in abruptly. If not originally drawn il1 Brahmo Samaj which bear the from Christianity, it was developed by Christian stamp. contact with it.

The development of Arya Samaj The influence of Christianity is not is also interesting. Efforts on the only seen in Hindu doctrines, but in part of Dayanand Swami to find the way, too, in which the new Hin- monotheism in the Vedas is a distinct duism is being organized. Student proof, showing how he tried his best Hindu associations have been organ- to fortify himself against Biblical ized in rivalry of Young Men's Chris- monotheism. Efforts to interpret the tian Associations. Gita classes have Vedas so as to fit in with the changed been started after the fashion of Bible times, the cause of which is nothing classes. Really Hinduism has never else than the progress of Christianity been stirred before as it is now. Un- and Western thought-imply a tacit doubtedly Christ is the source from acknowledgment of the hollowness which Hinduism in its varied aspects and frailty of their position. Adop- has received its best impulses for new tion of missionary methods in the life and activity.

propagation of their faith and the Take the case of Mohammedanism.

formation of a common prayer along It is an admitted fact that regarding the lines of our Lord's Prayer, are Christ no words ever passed Mo- other examples which go to show how hammed's lips but those of the high- "the protective armor of Hinduism est praise. He called Jesus "the sinless has been pierced." prophet," and it is a matter of great The influence of Christianity is even rejoicing that the reform movements more noticeable in the new Sikhism in Islam have not doubted that state- called Tat Khalsa (Pure Sikh Sect). ment. The movement set on foot bv In it there is a radical departure from Sir Syed Ahmad Khan bears a stri- old lines. In a paper read at the cele- king testimony to the new spirit which bration of Guru Nanak's birthday at is working in Islam. Other move-

ments among the Mohammedans, such shadows before." The trend of events as that of Mirza-Ghulam Ahmad is toward the ultimate success and Radiani, "The Messiah of the Twen- supremacy of Christianity. God fultieth Century," and the new N azrane fils himself in many ways. Christ is at sect-a mixture of Christianity and last being enthroned in the land of Mohammedanism-show how Islam His birth. The progress of Chrisis in a transition stage. The changed tianity may be slow, but what grows attitude of Moslems toward polygamy slowly lasts longer. The signs being clearly shows how they are drifting hopeful, naturally the question arises, what are the responsibilities of Chrisfrom old moorings. tians, and how is the desired object to A new sect has arisen among Mo- be achieved? We have entered the arena of struggle. Are we going to hammedans headed by Aazi Gulam beat a retreat and thus bring our Cap- Nabi, of the Nuamwali district in'the tain's name into disgrace? Or are we to carryon the struggles with double Punjab. They believe in Quran, but zeal and vigor? The eyes of God are regard traditions as inventions of on us. Herein lies a charge, a duty various sects to further their objects. that may well awaken the most solemn They believe that Mohammed had and searching thought in the minds of only one wife, and that the statement Christians. Let us embark heart and that he married many wives is false soul in the new crusade. It is higher and was a fabrication on the part of and holier far than that of the old Bani Ommeyads. Herein we see a crusaders. May our hearts be exalted departure from polygamy to mono- to the sublimity of our high calling! gamy, another evidence of the new Then shall come a day when peace and force which is working in Mohamme- harmonv shaH dethrone present undanism. The Christian atmosphere rest and racial hatred. Then Christ which so many Moslems are breathing shall be crowned spiritual King of has a very far-reaching effect. Asia. Asia shall sit at the feet of Him who sacrificed Himself that others The Buddhist religion, with its arro- might be saved. 0 day of days, when gant claim to the sublimity of its moral East and West, that have been sunprecepts, is finding that there are dered for ages, shall with one heart higher and nobler teachings of which pay homage to Jesus of Nazareth! Buddha never dreamed. The Maha Then shall cease all strife and party Bodi Society, started by Monk Dharm feeling. Sectarianism and bigotry Pal, is the latest development of shall come to an end, for both Asia and Buddhism. The prospects of the Europe shall come under the sway of spread of Christianity in Buddhist the Prince of Peace. lands are hopeful, and at the present moment it looks as if the first of Then Kipling's linesheathen lands to enter, as a nation, the fold of Christ, would be the Empire For East is East, and West is West, And never the twain shall meet, of the Rising Sun. The whole of Asia from one comer shall be answered by other lines- to another is in religious commotion. But Christ is Christ and rest is rest; And love true love must greet; The honor and admiration which fol- In East and West hearts crave for rest, lowers of different religions are show- And so the twain shall meetering on the personality of Christ The East still East, the West still Westprophecies the coming conquest and At Love's nail-pierced feet. predominance of Christian over non- Christian thought. The struggle is keen and the battle is hardly contested. But, "coming events cast their

EDITORIALS

LIBERAL CHRISTIANITY AND MIS- published circulars. . . . The Lib- eral Christians of Germany and Swit- SIONARY ZEAL zerland were unable to raise about $35,000 after the General Evangeli- It has been often asserted that what cal Protestant· Missionary Society has is commonly called destructive "higher had a quarter of a century to try to criticism" is by no means conducive to make increasingly large circles underthe creation of missionary zeal and stand its special purposes! It is-we consecration, but liberal Christians, ask pardon for the harsh expression especially those in Germany, have -a shame." always denied the assertion in bitter terms. A statement, made in "Christ- The statement does not read as if liche Freiheit," concerning the work the liberalism profest by the Society of the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society of Berlin, which has been conducive to great missionhas always profest pride in its liberal- ary zeal among its friends. ism, is the best evidence that even followers of "higher criticism" are be- BIBLES FOR JEWS AND CHINESE Almost a year ago a consecrated ginning to feel that it exerts a bad Christian business man, whose name influence upon missionary consecra- we do not consider ourselves at liberty tion. We translate the statement to publish, founded the large distribuwhich is made in connection with the tion fund in affiliation with the Bible report of a missionary conference held by the Society in Frankfort-on- House of Los Angeles. The one ob- the-Main. It reads, "Were I asked to ject of the fund is the distribution of place at the beginning a statement of the Scriptures to Israel and the Chithe general impression of the situation, nese, the largest part of the money to I would do it by using the present- be used among the Chinese. The wellday spring weather as a figure. Dur- known author of "Jesus is Coming," ing the day the sun smiles brightly Mr. Wm. E. Blackstone, was chosen as upon the flowers, buds, and sprouts, secretary-treasurer of the fund by its which spring has scattered lavishly founder, and in the beginning of the everywhere, but during the night sharp summer of 1909 he proceeded to China frosts reign here and there, so that the at his own expense, that he might con- hope of growth throughout the sum- sult the missionaries and the agents mer, and of harvest in autumn seems of the Bible and tract societies in the almost destroyed. Thus, be it stated great heathen empire and personally briefly, in Eastern Asia a missionary superintend the distribution of the field, grander than any which has ever literature. The intention is to dis- been cultivated, has been opened to tribute Portions of Scripture on the German Liberal Christianity: that is established basis of "sale at nominal the breath of spring. And the frost? price, with approved exceptions," but It is the fact that, generally speak- to use specially prepared annotated ing, German Liberalism has failed, for portions or portions with marginal thus alone can we understand that we notes. The missionaries are in favor have failed to advance in that Eastern of such annotations, but the Bible so- country during the years, or rather, cieties think that they are hindered have been forced to retrench so that from adopting these by the restriction our theological school in Japan had to in their charters to print the Scrip- be closed and a missionary as efficient tures "without note or comment."

as our Dr. Haas was forced to return We have no doubt that an amicable to Germany, because we could not settlement will be reached speedily afford the expenses involved (perhaps and the work of distribution of Scrip- five thousand dollars). All this is in tures in China will be started, to spite of the fact that these things have which Mr. Blackstone expects to add been made public and have been im- that of an extensive tract distribution.

prest at public meetings, or through Mr. Blackstone's headquarters are

at Nanking, which has peculiar attrac- own strength and power to accomtions for him. The M. E. hospital plish moral miracles. there was the first investment of the late Mrs. Blackstone's saintly mother, Mr. Begbie boldly calls his book "A Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, in foreign Clinic on Regeneration." It conmissions. Later she added the Uni- tains, between preface and postscript, versity Building, in which now five de- nine representative narratives of connominations, viz., Methodists, Presby- version, truthfully told-conversions terians, Friends, Christians, and First of men who would be regarded as Day Adventists, are united. And later among the hopeless "impossibles" of still she built the M. E. Girls' School society. They are respectively known there. In addition to these evidences in this sketch-book as "The Puncher," of the consecration of a loved one, or prize-fighter; "A Tight Handful," whose money still continues to do good a disgraced and cashiered corporal in among the Jews and heathen, tho she the British army; "0. B. D.," or old is dead, Mr. Blackstone's son Harry Born Drunk, an irreclaimable sot; is a Methodist missionary in Nanking. "The Criminal," a confirmed prison- bird; "A Copper Basher," a monster The funds provided by the mag- of habitual brutality; "The Lowest of nanimous founder are sufficiently large the Low," an actual procurer for the to make provision for very extensive lowest vice; "The Plumber," a repredistribution of Scriptures throughout sentative thief; "Rags and Bones," a the Chinese Empire, a most important dealer in such merchandise; and "An undertaking. We ask the special Apparent Failure," a backslider and prayers of our readers for the work. apparently apostate convert. These instances all agree in two respects: THE SUPERNATURAL IN CON. First, they are all transparently true and absolutely convincing; and, sec- VERSION ondly, they defy explanation on any theory but the definite power of God. "Twice Born Men," by Harold Beg- They are all naturally hopeless. There bie, is a book that we regard as one is such hardness of heart, such habitof the most remarkable of the day. It ual slavery to the worst appetites, is a tremendous plea for the super- vices and lust; such revelry in sin and natural element in conversion, and this crime, such exceptional abandonment constitutes mainly its timeliness. N ow- to deviltry-that no one would attempt adays the tendency is to eliminate the the task of recovering them out of the miraculous, preternatural, supernatu- snares of the devil who had not seen, ral and superhuman element entirely known and felt the supernatural force from human transformation-to con- working in human lives. We can sider all great changes of character safely challenge any doubter of the and conduct, however radical, at best divine operation of the Spirit in conreformations due to a change of what version to explain on any other basis is called environment; to education, such marvelous transformations as are moral influence, the awakening of here recorded. Ve would be glad to some new and mighty resolve. This see this book scattered broadcast. It theory, whether openly advocated or would help to revive waning faith in not, is r.eally at bottom a denial of all properly divine regeneration. Man the actual power of God, and illustrate is believed to have in himself the how Jesus Christ is the same yesterpossibility and potentiality of all moral day and to-day and forever. If there and spiritual change, even the most be any man or woman sunk in lower radical transformation; and that it is depths of moral depravity and iniquity the office of the educator, the philan- than those here portrayed, we have thropist, the reformer, to evoke these never met any. There seems to be no latent possibilities, to appeal to this unpanionable sin where there is room for a penitent cry, "God be merciful to slumbering gianthood that is only needing the self-consciousness of its

1910J EDITORIALS

me a sinner." Such a book goes far 3. During transition from the norto restore to the pulpit its lost dynamic mal to the abnormal state, the subject and to the worker for souls an un- is often thrown into paroxysms, more quenchable passion and inspiration. or less violent, during which he falls We again commend it heartily to all on the ground, senseless, or foams at who would find new proofs that God the mouth, etc. is the living God, Christ the present Savior, and the Holy Spirit the actual 4. The intervals between attacks and perpetual transformer of charac- vary indefinitely from hours to months, ter. and, during these intervals, the physical and mental condition may be DEMONIACAL POSSESSION in every respect healthy and normal. The duration of the abnormal state Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius,of Chefoo. varies from a few minutes to several China, had rounded out forty years of days. missionary service, and at his lamented death stood in the foremost rank of 5. During the transition period, the foreign missionaries, as an evangelist, subject often retains more or less of pastor, educator, organizer, and con- his normal consciousness. The viostructor of Christian literature in a lence of the paroxysms is increased if heathen tongue. With all his other the subject struggles against and enendowments and acquirements and deavors to repress the abnormal sympachievements, he united two conspic- toms. When he yields himself to uous qualifications of a trustworthy them, the violence of the paroxysms witness: first, an accurate and wide in- abates or ceases .altogether. formation founded upon careful and judicial investigation; and an impar- 6. When normal consciousness is retial, empirical judgment free from stored, the subject is entirely ignorant either prejudice or prepossession. of everything which has passed during After a long and patient examination that state. of the subject of "DemQl1iac Possession and Allied Themes," he published a 7. The most striking characteristic volume of about 500 pages, and con- of these cases is that the subject evitaining upward of 130,000 words, dences another personality, and the containing results of his studies and normal personality, for the time being, observations. The following is the is partially or wholly dormant. summary of the established facts, given substantially in his own lan- 8. The new personality presents traits of character utterly different guage (p. 143-5) : from those which really belong to the 1. Certain abnormal physical and subject in his normal state; and this change of character is, with rare exmental phenomena, such as have been ceptions, in the direction of moral obwitnessed in all ages, and among all liquity and impurity. nations, and attributed to possession by demons, are of frequent occurrence 9. Many persons, while "demonin China and other nations, and have possest," give evidence of knowledge been generally referred to the same which can not be accounted for in orcause. dinary ways. They often appear to 2. The supposed demoniac, at the know of the Lord Jesu~ Christ, as a time of possession, passes into an abnormal state, the character of which divine person, and show an aversion varies indefinitely, being marked by to and fear of Him. They sometimes depression and melancholy; or va- converse in foreign languages of which cancy and stupidity, amounting some- in their normal states they are entirely times almost to idiocy, or it may be that he becomes ecstatic, or ferocious ignorant. and malignant. 10. There are often heard in con- nection with "demon-possessions," rappings and noises in places where no physical cause for them can be found; and tables, chairs and crockery and the like .are moved about without, so

far as can be discovered, any applica- at Rome called on Gavazzi for a tion of physical force. funeral oration on the fallen soldiers, in the Pantheon, and wearing a badge I I. Many cases have been cured by of green, white and red on his cassock prayer to Christ, or in the name of he responded. His speeches resulted Christ; some very readily, some with difficulty. So far as we have been in the formation of an army of 25,000, able to discover, this method has not failed in any case, however stubborn who, with him as chaplain-general, and long continued. And in no in- volunteered to drive the Austrians out stance, so far as appears, has the of Italy. After several battles, howmalady returned, if the subject has ever, the force was obliged to surbecome a Christian and continued to render at Vicenza. lead a Christian life. When Garibaldi proclaimed the Re- It should be added that the testi- public, in 1848, Gavazzi, now in his mony given by Dr. Nevius, and con- fortieth year, hastened to Rome and firmed by about fifty most competent aided him in military operations. Garicowitnesses of the highest intellectual baldi's force, with Gavazzi fighting in capacity and moral integrity, will not the front rank, routed a French army admit of any adequate explanation on of 50,000 who left 1,500 on the battlethe ground of psychology, hypnotism, field. When, however, Rome fell besuggestion, telepathy, or any of the fore the French, Gavazzi spent the various scientific explanations now next ten years in exile in England. current. While some of the symptoms, taken singly, might be so ex- In 1852 he visited the United States plained, when taken together, they and gave a series of lectures against can not be reasonably solved as mysteries by any explanation short of the Roman hierarchy. In 1859, reactual demon-possession. turning to Italy, he joined Garibaldi in the Sicilian campaign which added FATHER GAVAZZI Naples to the kingdom of Italy, and organized a system of field hospitals. The year 1809 marked the centenary of Alessandro Gavazzi, one of the After the unification of Italy in conspicuous men of the last century. 1870, Gavazzi threw all his energies This great Italian reformer will go into establishing the Free Christian clown to historv linked with such men Church of Italy, and in 1872 and in as Count Cavour, Mazzini, Garibaldi, 1880 visited America to obtain finanand others who were the creators of cial aid. On July 31, 1881, he delivthe new and united Italv. ered his last address in America at the Reformed Catholic services in Ma- Born March 21, 1809, he became, sonic Temple, New York, conducted at fifteen, a Barnabite monk, and at an early age professor of rhetoric. by Rev. James A. O'Connor. He won quickly a reputation as a first- When Father Gavazzi died, January class orator. He had a remarkable presence, a peculiar type of passionate 9, 188g. Italy lost one of her noblest eloquence, and moved masses of men champions of liberty and Protestantby his marvelous eloquence. At the ism, who was ready to lay down his same time, the Lord gave him insight life that his country might be free into papal corruption, and he used his from the tyranny of the papacy. great powers for the bold advocacy of a purer faith and life, and Pope Greg- In his earlier days of priesthood, he ory, in alarm, shut him up for a year had thought and hoped that the in a convent. Church of Rome might be reformed, but in later years he was convinced After the Austrian defeat in Lom- that this was impossible. He lived bardy, the students of the University not only to see Italy free from papal temporal rule and Victor Emmanuel king of united Italy, but himself to preach the religion of Jesus Christ in the shadow of St. Peter's.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA view of the attendants at the Lake Friends of Dependent Peoples Mohonk conferences seemed to be The Friends of the Indians and that the development of the insuother dependent peoples again gath- lar peoples is of tirst moment, and that ered at Lake Mohonk for a discus- of the islands is of secondary imsion of the important problems which have grown out of America's inherit- portance. It is, or ought to be, the ed or assumed responsibility for the business of the United States to make uplifting of the dependent races com- men-for whether it be at home or mitted to its care. abroad, manhood is the supremely val- uable asset of government-The New As in previous years, much interest York Observer.

was taken in the discussion of the The Women's Campaiarn Indian as a problem and a potential citizen, and it was the general con- The Jubilee meetings of the Wo- sensus of opinion that the particular man's Foreign Missionary Societies problems relating to the Indians now are rivaling the Laymen's meetings are those of administration. What is earlier in the year. In Oakland, Cal., supremely needed in dealing with the 1,000 women were in attendance, 500 Redmen (as with all dependent peo- came to a missionary luncheon and pies) is the introductiot;l into their there were ten drawing-room meet- hearts and lives of a spiritual force ings. In Portland, Oreg'bn, there were which will spur them on to high men- even larger audiences and $4,000 was tal and moral achievement. It is pri- pledged. Seattle turned out 1,500 wo- marily gospel and not government that men and turned away many more.

must save the Indians. As Mr. Cloud, Crowded meetings were held in Den- one of the delegates to the conference, ver, Colorado, with 1,100 at luncheon himself an Indian, and the first In- and $19,000 pledged, and five "Echo dian to graduate from Yale College, Meetings" followed. Kansas City re- remarked: "The Indian must be saved ports prayer circles in every church, from the inside, not the outside." six "Echo Meetings," and great in- The platform adopted at Lake Mo- terest.

honk is worthy of careful reading. It Pageant scenes were introduced, demands the protection of the person- and appeals were made for each for- al and property rights of the Indians eign country by student volunteers.

(and many there be who try to ex- In St. Louis 2,500 booklets were ploit them, and to cajole Congress distributed, and there was a chorus of into legislation adverse to their inter- 100 factory girls. A permanent work ests), calls for the condign punish- is also planned in the form of an An- ment of all who violate those rights, nual United Mission Study Confer- advocates sanitation of Indian homes ence.

and settlements, and lays special em- A World's Citizenship Conference phasis upon industrial, moral and po- litical education. It also recommends The National Reform Association the cultivation of friendly relations called a conference to meet in Phila- between the dependent peoples and delphia, November 16-20. More than their compatriots in America, who 1,000 delegates were appointed, rep- happen to bear rule over them. resenting nearly every Christian in- As for the Philippines, Bishop terest in America. All Christian So- Charles H. Brent declares that the cieties and churches were entitled to time has come when the manifest duty send delegates. A strong program of the Government is to place indus- was provided, with addresses by Rev.

trial matters in the forefront of its C. A. R. Janvier, Dr. J. A. McDonald thoughts and policy. An effort is be- of the Toronto Globe, Rev. Arthur ing made to remodel the. fu~damental J. Brown, Anthony Comstock, Rev. law of Porto Rico. In general, the Jam(s L, Barton, Dr. David J. Bur-

reU, Bishop Thomas Neeley, and Hon. come as easily as last year and they John W. Foster. Dr. S. F. Scovel is are more enthusiastic and interested."

President of the Association. Is a Clergymen's Mi••ionary Movement Buaineaa System in Missionary Finance Needed?

John R. Pepper, chairman of the In The Churchman a clergyman of Laymen's Missionary Movement in the the Protestant Episcopal Church ar- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, gues for a "Clergymen's Movement"

of Memphis, Tenn., has recently said: to supplement the Laymen's Mission- "Only one out of every 4 women, ary Movement. He says: and only one out of every 8 men of "A missionary priest makes a mis- the average church have given any sionary congregation. Hence the need amount to foreign missions. When of a Clergymen's Movement as well this fact is known, no argument is as a Laymen's Movement. I lay it necessary to show the crying need down as axiomatic-that the awaken- for business system in missionary ing of the home ministry is the essen- finance. tial prerequisite to an adequate re- "The spasmodic, once-a-year appeal sponse of the churches to the urgent for foreign missions has not aroused missionary appeal. I submit the facts the interest of ~e men of the Church. known to me from a wide observation Business system is needed. Several of the home churches and the home things are needed to put the foreign ministry, that without the adequate missionary offerings on a systematic missionary awakening among minis- basis. Every member of the Church ters, the Laymen's Missionary Move- should make a weekly offering for this ment will fail of its great purpose.

purp6se. A uniform envelop should A Clergymen's Movement is as badly be used. An every-member canvass required as the Laymen's, and its es- in the cause of all foreign missions sential complement unless its influence should be made by the churches. This is to be evanescent and its effort campaign is absolutely essential to abortive."

reach the entire membership. A short, National Bible Institute sharp canvass has been found to yield the best results. In some cases it has Few Christians realize the large and been found best to have men canvass many-sided work carried on by this the men and boys, and women canvass body of Christian Laymen. Hundreds the women and girls, securing definite of meetings were held last summer in pledges for the year. the outdoor evangelistic work and "One of the very first results many conventions resulted.

achieved is the salutary impression One young woman told one of the made upon the membership of the National Bible Institute's workers, Church that business system is being that while near a window in an office used in the work instead of the former on the nineteenth floor of the Flat- haphazard, intermittent, go-as-you- iron Building, Twenty-third Street and please lack of method." Broadway, she had distinctly heard What Such System Did the words of a gospel solo sung at one of the outdoor services held at Rev. L. O. Blake, of Daleville, In- noon in Madison Square!

diana, writes: "Our church last year The Gospel Wagon service held raised $450. Under the weekly sys- Sunday afternoons in Printing House tem we have this year raised $1,607. Square, throughout the summer, was We have advanced from an average one of the most successful of all the of $2.71 per member last year to $9.60 outdoor meetings. The average attend- per member this year. Our increase ance reached 380, and on several oc- for missions this year over last was casions more than 500 people have 354 per cent. The people say it has been present. Definite decisions for

I9IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christ were made at every meeting- Men's Christian Association, $540 ,000 as many as ten people signing the of which comes from John D. Rockehymn-sheet declaration to accept Jesus feller. as Savior and Lord in one service. Mr. Rockefeller's gift, offered on A Gospel Hall at I I I Manhattan the condition that a like amount be Street is well conducted by Joseph M. raised, was met by contributions from Conway, the director. The work at this many prominent laymen interested in Hall is one of peculiar difficulty, and the movement, among them John it requires, as superintendent, a man Wanamaker, Cleveland H: Dodge of of undaunted courage, unbounded en- New York, who pledged funds for ergy, and Godly zeal. During Sep- two buildings in the Levant; S. W. tember Mr. Conway conducted highly Woodward of Washington, $35,000 encouraging outdoor services at 125th for a building at Kobe, Japan; James Street and 7th Avenue. At this point Stokes and an unknown donor, $100,- hundreds of people have gathered 000 for a building at Moscow; John nightly to hear the Gospel message Penman of Paris, Ontario, $50,000 and much permanent good has been for a building at Hankow, China; accomplished. John W. Ross, for the Montreal Y. M. C. A., $40,000 for a building at Can- The Beacon-light Mission at 2372 ton, China; Dupont Clarke, Jr., funds Third Avenue is another important for a building at Bangalore, China, center of Christian activity. Me John and citizens of Buffalo, $35,000 for N. Wolf's whole-hearted service and buildings in Tukyo. Mr. Vanamaker unwavering devotion to the task he offered to erect another building in has undertaken is yielding, under China in addition to five foreign as- God, the best kind of fruitage. Men sociation buildings already given by are being saved here-saved from lives him. of wretchedness. And that is the supreme test of successful mission en- Presbyterian Work in Mexico terprise! There are 5,000 members of the The Living Waters Mission at 23 Presbyterian Church in Mexico. EI Delancey Street is in charge of Mr. Faro, the Presbyterian official organ John Hollis. At every service men, of Mexico, extends its influence far maimed by sin, have sought and found and wide. Articles from it have been peace and salvation through Jesus reproduced recently in periodicals of Christ. Carried on as it is, under the Cuba, Porto Rico, Argentine and greatest disadvantage of totally inade- Spain. Apropos of the recent celequate facilities, the splendid work of bration of Mexico's centennial, this this Gospel Hall can not easily be over- note from a missionary, giving eviestimated. Large crowds have gath- dence of the effect of American sentiered at the Bowery Gospel W Cigon ment on the people of our neighbor- Services, which operates from this ing republic, is of much interest. The Mission. writer says: "The celebration of the fourth of July on Saturday, or its post- The Institute also conducts Bible ponement until Monday, has caused Conferences and a Laymen's Training remark. The Catholics, who com- School and publishes The Bible To- mented upon this regard for the Sabday. Mr. Don O. Shelton is president bath, can not fail to know that this and Mr. Hugh Monro, treasurer. Both action was due to the feeling of the men have given freely of time and American residents in Mexico, and not money to this work, but it is much to the missionaries. The latter are hampered and its usefulness curtailed very few in proportion to the Amerifrom lack of funds. cans, who are in the large cities. Such action greatly aids our work in $1,000.,000 for Y. M. C. A. Work Mexico."

It is reported that contributions of $r,ooo,ooo has been given for the world-wide expansion of the Young

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN mosphere, the right tone of thought A Great Anniversary near and conscience, and many great ques- tions existing between Christians- Next year is the tercentenary of even that most difficult education probthe publication in 161 I of the Author- lem-will eventually settle themselves ized Version of the English Bible. The committee of the British and Foreign Let us try and reform our- Bible Society has appointed a special selves . , However far we are sub-committee to concert plans for a apart, we may draw nearer to the commemoration, so as to remind the Cross, and thus nearer to each other." English-speaking peoples of the debt which they owe to the English Bible -The Christian.

A Memorial on Opilllll and to encourage its more regular and An imposing list of names of Chris- earnest study. Concerning this event tian leaders from all over the world the American Israelite has the follow- has been signed to a memorial to the ing editorial paragraph: British Government in regard to the "The ter-centenary of the King Opium traffic. This document repre- James Version of the Bible is to be sents the moral opinion of the world, celebrated next year. In this celebra- as the names appended are leaders in tion the Jew should heartily enter, all lands. The memorial declares: even though he is soon to have a ver- "We the undersigned, who as dele- sion or translation of the Bible of his gates from the various missionary so- own. The Jew believes that the Bible cieties of the world are in Edinburgh, is the most sublime piece of religious attending a World Missionary Conferliterature the world has ever seen or ence, in view of the now unquestioned is ever again likely to see, and while sincerity of the Government of China he does not believe that it is infallible in their endeavor to suppress the opior that all parts of it are of equal um evil, beg to express to the Governimportance, he believes that it con- ment of Great Britain our earnest detains all the moral precepts necessary sire that China may be left entirely for man's guidance in life. It has in- free with regard to the importation of fluenced the lives of millions, and has oFlium and that the Government of been their comfort and stay in the Great Britain will take such other hours of trial and tribulation, It has steps as may be necessary for bringbeen a most potent force in shaping and fashioning the language of the ing the opium trade to a speedy close." Anglo-Saxons." Then follow the names of a thous- and or more prominent delegates and A Bi.hop on Christian Union visitors.

Speaking at the opening of the new No Missionaries to be Kept Back hall of the Manchester ( Wesleyan) Mission, the Dean of Manchester Once again, through God's lovingstrongly advocated a closer rapproche- kindness, all the available recruits are ment between Churchmen and Non- to be sent out. Even so recently as conformists. Deprecating what he a month ago it seemed well-nigh imtermed the "low, narrow conception possible that this could be. The Comof Christianity" which would limit fel- mittee had decided in May last that lowship in Christian service to those they would only send them out in who are in agreement on all points, cases "where (a) they are provided Bishop W elldon said: "No Christian for in the proposed reduced estimates -Churchman or Nonconformist-has for the year 19II-12; or (b) special ful11y entered into the spirit of Christ contributions, adequate for this purunless he is prepared to show his prac- pose in the opinion of the Committee, are guaranteed, and the ordinary funds tical sympathy from time to time with not drawn upon; or (c) an express his fellow Christians who are not his resolution of the Committee declares fellow Churchmen. Get the right at- that the post proposed for the recruit

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

must on no account be left vacant." The afternoon of the first day was The number available was 34, and af- given to a discussion of "Islam and ter subtracting those who are honor- Christianity." Mission Inspector Ax- ary, or "Own Missionaries," or sup- enfeld, of the Berlin Society, discust ported by colonial associations, etc., the "Spread of Mohammedanism in there remained 14 whose going out Africa and Its Importance for the Ger- depended on special gifts being forth- man Colonies." He showed that with- coming. The Committee decided that in the next twenty or thirty years it the special gifts must cover the cost would be decided if Africa is to be of their passage and outfits and their Christian or Mohammedan.

maintenance allowances for three On the second day, Dr. Julius Rich- years, so as to insure as far as possi- ter, the great authority on missionary ble that their going out should not pre- work, addrest the Congress on "The vent a more adequate provision for Problem of the Negro's Soul, and the the equipment of the missions. It Questions concerning his Develop- was, nevertheless, in large and small ment which arise from the Problem."

sums, all the money needed, and more, His fine address caused the Congress has been sent in, so that every ac- to acknowledge that there is no dif- cepted missionary who is available to ference between the soul of a negro sail will (D.v.) be sent out to reen- and of a European, so that the negro force the missions. The amount con- can be lifted to the same level as the tributed has been close upon £9,000, European, tho slowly.

and nearly half of that sum was the The last day of the Congress generous gift of an anonymous donor brought a spirited discussion of the who had only a few weeks before subject, "Polygamy" by the Provin- given £3,500 to the General Fund.- cial Father Froberger, of Treves, and a number of Protestant speakers. C. M. S., Review. Thus, the Third German Colonial Third German Colonial Consreas Congress was a grand opportunity for The Third German Colonial Con- the presentation of the cause of mis- gress was held in the great hall of the sions by these and other prominent German Parliament from October 5 speakers. Its resolution concerning to October 9. Islam, adopted unanimously, is impor- Friends of missionary work had tant: looked forward to the Congress with "Serious dangers threaten our col- some uncertainty and doubt, because onies in their development from the Dernburg, the Secretary of Colonies, spread of Islam. Therefore the Con- who had been such a friend to mis- gress counsels that the movement be sions, had gone back into private life carefully observed and profoundly and none knew what stand toward studied. The Congress, tho impar- missionary effort the Congress would tial from principle as far as religion take. They were rejoiced to find as is concerned, considers it necessary Pastor Fricke said: "The days of that all who are engaged in the de- the Third German Colonial Congress velopment of our colonies conscien- were days of a great spiritual uplift." tiously avoid everything which may Roman Catholic and Protestant mis- be conducive to the spread of Islam sionary societies had labored together and hindering to the advancement of in earnest and faithful cooperation, Christianity. It recommends mission- as at the former congresses, and the ary labors of culture, especially those subjects, selected by their Executive of the school and of hygiene to the Committee with greatest care, and the active encouragement and aid of all speakers, who might well be called friends and of the Colonial Office the foremost representatives of Ger- also. It sees in the danger of Islam man Missions, all happily contributed an urgent appeal to German Chris- to the great success. tians to enter at once upon missionary work in those parts of our colonies terest throughout the city and made which have not yet been invaded by such a marked impression that reac- Islam." tionary circles are crying out against the government for permitting such The American Board in Spain freedom. Some restrictions were im- posed, but merely as a matter of form, The separation which has gradually and were found to have been unnecestranspired between the International sary, because of the restraint and tact Institute for Girls in Spain, since its manifested by those in charge of the incorporation in 1892, and the girls' congress. One interesting function of school which was Mrs. Gulick's earli- the congress was the laying of the est and lifelong venture for the edu- foundation-stone of Mr. Fetler's new cation of Spanish womanhood, and tabernacle in St. Petersburg. It was which the American Board has main- another triumph for the Baptists that tained and enlarged is now made com- Mr. Fetler should have been able to plete by the transfer of the latter get permission from the Government school to the city of Barcelona. to have a public ceremony of this kind. It was not obtained without some dif- This city has about 900,000 inhabi- ficulty. Messrs. Pavloff, of Odessa, tants, and is the capital of the most president of the Union; Galieff, viceimportant province Catalonia; is mod- president; Fetler and Byford, lifted ern and so progressive that at times the massive block of granite, and it has wished to be set off from the rest placed it in position as the cornerof the country as an independent stone of the new building. About ISO State. The man of most influence, who bricks were afterward laid. Among virtually rules the city to-day, is a Re- those taking part were German, Britpublican socialist, a representative to ish, Lithuanian, Polish, Esthonian, the Cortes. Barcelona has two strong- Pinnish and Russian Baptists. Each elements, clericals and socialists; the spoke in his own language, and his clericals are more fanatical than in address was interpreted by Mr. Fetler, many places, but the liberal element who is an accomplished linguist. predominates. After the royal order was passed giving permission to rec- An American Paper in Constantinople ognize Protestant chapels, a liberal paper, under the heading, "Liberty of All those interested in the progress Conscience," called attention to the of Christianity in Turkey will be glad inscription just placed over a chapel to know that for nearly seven months in Barcelona: "Capilla Evangelica. a small weekly paper, The Orient, has Services on Sunday at eleven in the been published and has had a very morning and five in the afternoon," cordial reception among those who and said: "This simple inscription ap- have had a chance to subscribe for it. parently does not mean much, but considered in itself it has an immense The Orient has for its prime object significance; it may be said to be the to give impetus to the educational, dividing point between two Spains, philanthropic, and religious work of the fanatical, Catholic Spain of past Americans in the Ottoman Empire. It centuries and the liberal, progressive aims to accomplish this (1) by keeping Spain of the centuries to come." in touch all the workers on the field and that portion of the American pub- Such a plain-spoken article could lic which is interested in the modern not have appeared under the last con- enterprises of Christian civiliz~t:Oll: 'Servative government; it would have (2) in order to facilitate an intelligent been cut out by the censors and a grasp of the whole subject by furfine imposed.-The Missionary Her- nishing from week to week an acald. curate miniature of the Ottoman world, together with the atmosphere Ruasian Baptist Congress that surronnds it. The Orient is the The Baptist Congress recently held at St. Petersburg created great inonly American paper published within awakening here to the necessity of the empire and has great possibilities educating the daughters of Persia, and of its· service. During the sessions of native schools for Moslem girls have Parliament, there is published a sum- been opened all over the city, and a mary of Parliamentary proceedings. society of Persian women has taken The paper is published at the Ameri- the matter up, and invited some of the can Bible House, Constantinople, at ladies of the mission to meet with $1.00 (or 45.) a year. Address W. W. them in order to have the benefit of Peet, Esq., Treasurer, American Bible their advice, for 'it is evident that in House, Constantinople, Turkey (open every affair there should be a conmail, via London). sultation with the wise and learned ladies.' It is reported that in Parlia- Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem ment, September 6, it was voted to bring out seven Americans to manage The Bote aus Zion brings the the finances of Persia." forty-ninth annual report of the Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem, which is INDIA the more interesting because the institution suffered so severely from fire How India is to be Saved on June 12. According to this report, the children in the orphanage and in An English correspondent of the the missionary schools numbered 508, E-lomiletic Review tells of how a "wellor 406 boys and 102 girls. The con- informed writer in the Hindu magagregation had a membership of 50 zine, Epiphany, declares that India Germans and 464 others. The print- will be saved through its womanhood. ing-shop, the brick-yard, the pottery. Not that the new movement for their the carpenter shop, and similar in- freedom from the captivity of the 'purstitutions gave work to many. The dah' system is in any degree evident income for 1909 was about $39,000, among the masses of women themso that a deficit of about $1,500 existed selves. Singularly enough, the influat the close of the year. To this def- ential natives who are promoting the icit must be added $30,000 as repre- agitation are actuated by their appresenting the damage done by the fire. hension of the effects of Christianity. Many American Christians, especially They fear that Christianity will sweep those of German birth, are supporters womanhood into the fold, unless the of the work. grosser evils of Hinduism are re- formed with the aim of cleansing Hin- The Outlook in Persia duism of the system of child mar- riages, permanent widowhood, and the From Teheran, Persia. Rev. J. shocking abominations perpetrated in the name of the religion at many tem- L. Potter writes thus of the out- ples. The very fact of such a movelook: "Notwithstanding the politi- ment is a striking tribute to the true cal conditions, the mission work has moral nature and power of the Chrisbeen quietly carried on as usual. The tian religion." schools have had a full attendance and successful commencements. The en- The Good Work of Chriatian Endeavor rollment in the boys' school ran slightly over 300, of whom 180 were Mos- At a two-minute testimony meeting lems. The enrollment in the girls' in India, Miss Howland, of Ceylon, school reached 235, I IO of them being said that a Christian Endeavor Society Moslems. The attendance at the Per- was started in a girls' boarding-school sian services has been unusually large, in her district more than twenty years and well sustained even during the hot ago that has proved very helpful to summer months, sometimes the mis- the spiritual life of the school. There sion chapel being so well filled that we are now 17 societies in this district. have begun to think and talk of an Three years ago a local union was enlargement as being necessary in the organized by the field secretary, Rev. future. There has been a wonderful Herbert Halliwell, and regular conventions are held. One society gives that "about 8,000 more missionaries Christmas presents to the island are required in India." school; another has bought tablecloths for the communion-table of the An Indian Minion to T elugus in Natal church; another helps to support a child in a school in China. In one This mission had its origin in this school there are three societies which way: Some years ago the Telugu give more than one hundred rupees ~hristians in S~:)Uth India thought that for foreign and home work, besides It was abo~t ~Ime that they began to donations to other objects. Dr. R. A. do some mlSSJOn work on their own Hume, of Ahmednagar, said that ex- account, and so organized what is perience has shown him three advan~ known as the Home Mission Society. tages gained from Christian Endeavor. The object was to send native evan- First, it places responsibility on the gelists to a number of isolated tribes young people; second, it turns that not reached by the missionaries. Afresponsibility into privilege; third, it ter this was done, it occurred to one makes all service an expression of lov- of the young men, John Rangiah, head ing loyalty to Christ. master of the girls' school, Nellore, that they ought to do something for Presbyterian Progress in the Panjab the thousands of Telugus that had emigrated to Natal who were as Concerning its mission in the Panjab the United Presbyterian Church "sheep without a shepherd." For a reports the following progress during the last two years: whole year John was on the look-out for a man for Natal, but as no one Adult baptisms in 1908 …….. 1,966 was found it was borne in upon him Increase by profession …….. 2,049 that he might go himself. So, after Net increase in membership … 3,II9 much prayer and a good deal of In the Christian community …. 6,243 earnest thought, he decided to go. He was ordained as a missionary in This was the record for I908, and Nellore and, like Abraham, "went this is the record for I 909 : forth not knowing whither he went." Adult baptisms in 1909 …….. 3,677 But God knew, and wonderfully pre- Increase by profession . . . . . . . . 3,988 pared the way before him. Net increase in membership … .4,510 In the Christian community ….. 9.414 Since his arrival in Natal some seven years ago, John has organized And the following statement is six churches, and besides these he has thoroughly in order; "This record nine places where little congregations is, to say the least, unique. It is regularly meet for worship and where doubtful whether it has been surpassed churches will be organized just as soon this last year by the record of any as they are able to support pastors and mission in India and likely not by that pastors can be found for them. It is of any in the world." an interesting fact that, altho John was brought up in a mission where Eight Thousand Recruits Needed self-support has been one of the most difficult problems the missionaries have "In India," said George Sherwood had to meet, he began his work in Eddy at the Edinburgh Missionary Natal on the self-supporting principle Conference, appealing for workers in and has so far successfully maintained that field, "there are hundreds of stu- it. All these six churches are selfdents turning to missionaries in these supporting and John's determination is days of unrest-willing to be taught, that, so far as he can prevent it, there but in very many cases with none to shall never be any others in Natal. teach." Another speaker said, of the natives of India, that "50,000,000 of Death of the Siamese Kina' these people are asking to be taught the gospel," while Rev. Dr. Robert Chula Longkorn, the King of Siam, Stewart, from the Panjab, showed died on October 23d and the CrowlY. Prince, Chowfa Maha Vajiravudh,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was immediately proclaimed king. The a concession on the part of the throne new king was born January I, 1880, to the demands of the recently con- and was proclaimed Crown Prince stituted Senate and delegations of the January 17, 1895· Provincial Assemblies, which recently Somdet Phra Paramind-Maha-Chu- memorialized the Government in be- 1a – Longkorn – Chula – Chom – Klao, half of the early constitution of a gen- his full title in Siamese, one of the eral representative legislative body.

eighty-four sons of Maha-Mongkut, The original program for the assem- was born in Bangkok, on Sept. 22, bling of an Imperial Parliament in 1853, and had reigned for forty 1915 and until recently the throne re- years over his quaint little king- fused to advance the date. Recently dom in the East Indies. The kingship the Grand Council was ordered to con- is hereditary, and the king is an ab- sider the matter, and last Monday solute monarch, but he has a Cabinet Prince Yu Lang, one of the Grand Council of six royal princes, and thir- Councilors, declared in the Senate that teen Ministers of State. the entire nation was agreed upon the Chulu Longkorn showed himself to necessity of the early establishment of be a progressive ruler in reorganizing a general Parliament.

his ministry on European lines and The importance of the throne's con- was a friend to Christian missionaries. cession is appreciated when it is re- He introduced railways and built a called that the Provincial Assemblies, navy of twenty vessels, which was the first step toward modern and popu- commanded by Danish officers. Dur- lar government in China, are still in ing his reign he instituted many re- their infancy and that the Senate, the forms. first national assembly (or Senate), The late King never visited the met on October 3 last. As constituted United States, but the Crown Prince the Senate did not promise much in . passed through New York in October, the way of popular legislation, one- 1902, on his way home from England. half of its 200 members being ap- CHINA pointed by the throne. Nevertheless it early took a stand in favor of an Im- Crying Need of Gospel Heralds perial Parliament at an early date and met with suprizing success. The most fully occupied province in China has one missionary to every 40,- 000 people, while five other provinces A School of Higher Chinese Studies have only one missionary to every 'For many years the China Inland 100,000, and no less than four prov- Mission has. had two language schools, inces have one missionary to every one at Anking for men, and the other 250,000. That would mean I2 mis- at Yangchow for women. Other missionaries for the whole city of New sions contented themselves with pre- scribing a three years' course of study York, 12 more for the rest of the which the missionary was to take with State of New York and between three the aid of a Chinese teacher. Now and four hundred for the United that the number of missionaries is in- States. Out of 1971 walled cities in creasing, other missions have per- China only 527 are occupied, 27 per ceived that the time has come for the cent., leaving 1450 great cities without a single missionary. The aborignal doing away with the former haphaz- ard methods of studying the language, tribes of China, numbering 6,000,000 and at least two other language of people, have no missionary.

Parliament for China in f913 schools are in existence, and their China is impatient for progress. An success is unquestioned. Reports are official decree was issued on November unanimous that much time is saved 4 announcing that an Imperial Parlia- to the student and a more certain suc- ment, the first in the history of China, cess assured. The student having would be convoked in 1913. This is passed the three years' course is sup-

posed to be ready for all kinds of be no bargain and sale and the con- work, and to be imbued with some am- cubine must be married with legal bition to continue his study, but how formality. Strictly speaking, the Chi- few live to realize their early dreams nese law permits this practise only in this respect. when the first wife has no children, and the new order will limit the abuses Dr. Daniel McGiIliway suggests of the law which have been developed that a school of higher Chinese studies by men of wealth. The concubines should be the next step to crown the will now have the protection of law, educational facilities for the mission- but in actual practise they will be peraries. Not all need or desire attend- petual slaves to the principal wife. ance at such a school, but some would gladly avail themselves of expert as- English the Official Language sistance and associated study. If established in such a center as Shanghai, A telegram from Peking to the New or some other large settlement, this York Herald says that the Throne, school ought to be of the utmost approving a recommendation of the assistance to many non-missionaries Board of Education, decrees that Engalso. lish shall be the official language for scientific and technical education. The The object of the school should be, study of English is made compulsory first, to encourage the study of Chin- in all provincial scientific and technical ese history and thought; and, second- high schools. ly, to fit men with special ability and taste for work among the higher clas- What Education Means to China ses by profound study of Chinese literature and problems. At the Rochester Student Volunteer Convention, Arthur Rugh, of Shang- The staff might consist of a few hai, said: "China is a nation of stumen devoting all their time to the dents. Four thousand years ago Conwork, assisted by the best Chinese fucius said, 'If a man have learned scholars available. If established in wisdom in the morning he may be a large city, the consular and customs content to die before sunset,' and genbodies could be relied on to reinforce erations have followed that sage in a the regular staff by courses of special great reverence for learning. The lectures. nation is thus controlled by the stu- dent class. They are led still more in Mission Boards might be invited to that land than they are in this land, set aside men as teachers as they are because of the peculiar position the now doing freely in all sorts of united students hold; and, most of all, the work for the Chinese. students lead because of their num- bers. Modern education as conducted China Progresses-Forbids Slavery by the nation dates from four years ago. Since that time more schools A recent imperial rescript in China have been organized in that empire has prohibited the purchase and sale than in all the nations of the world of human beings under any pretext. combined; and when they have fin- This will do much to abolish slaverv ished their system they will have more throughout the empire, tho it will young men in school than North not entirely set free all existing slaves. America, Germany, England and The Manchu princes, the ruling offi- France combined. They will use 250,- cials, may still keep their retainers un- 000,000 text-books a year. They will der bond to their hereditary masters, have 8,000 normal schools in which to but it is forbidden to call them slaves. train their teachers. And a mass of Also the household slaves are not students like that no force can stand really emancipated. They are to be or would dare to raise its hand. Win regarded as hired servants, but their the students of China to Christ, and services are due for an unlimited term the battle is over and He is King. of years. The new order permits the custom of concubinage, but there must

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Lose the students of China, and the In an interview which was granted battle is over and defeat is ours for by General Terauchi, the Resident- heaven knows how many centuries." General, he was asked, "What will be A Revival in Peking your Excellency's future policy?" His reply was: "I can only assure you A note from Bishop Bashford to at present that my policy is to con- The Western Christian Advocate tells solidate the bonds between the two of another revival in the ::lethodist peoples. We don't regard the new mission schools at Peking. We quote: territory as a dependency, but as an "You will be glad to know that the integral part of the Empire of Japan, students of Peking University and the and its people as subjects of His Ma- Girls' School are again experiencing jesty the Emperor of Japan. I have a gracious revival under the leader- enjoined Japanese people not to asship of Rev. Ting Li-Mey of Shan- sume a haughty attitude, but to treat tung. Brother Ting is a man filled the Koreans with sympathy and good with the power of the Holy Spirit and will." used of God for the deepening of Olristian experience and the bringing Annexation and Missions in Korea of the unsaved to Christ. He does much through personal conversations, For months past portions of the but for the last few days his time has Japanese press in Tokyo have been been engrossed with four or five meet- conducting a campaign of calumny ings a day. These meetings are often against the Korean Christians. The attended by from 600 to 1,000 people, fiji Shimpo has maintained. that the and sometimes a wave of prayer great majority of Korean converts sweeps over the audience,' leading join the Christian Church "not from everyone of the hundreds present to religious conviction, but because they kneel down and fifty to a hundred to believed that by so doing they could pour out their hearts in prayer in si- escape taxation." Mr. Komatsu, head multaneous utterances. I take it God of the Foreign Affairs Bureau in the is able to understand Chinese and to Residency-General at Seoul, is quoted understand many speaking at the same by the same journal "as differentiatime, for He surely sends fitting an- ting emphatically between the acts of swers to these varied and simultane-· the Korean Christian converts and the ous requests." advice given to them by the Christian missionaries." He avers that the KOREA whole fault lies with the Koreans themselves, and adds: The Annexation by Japan "It would be a flagrant error to as- Rev. Henrv Loomis has recentlv snme that a spirit of political unrest said in The Christian Observer: ~ is awakened in the bosoms of Korean One of the providential things in converts after they have subscribed to the propagation of the gospel in Korea the Christian faith. The truth is that has been the friendly attitude on the political intriguers enrol! themselves part of the Japanese Prime Minister in the ranks of the Christians, not and Prince Ito. To the latter the mis- from any religious motive, but be- sionaries have been especially indebted cause they labor under a mistaken be- for sympathy and cordial support; and lief that they will thereby acquire this has meant more than it is pos- extra-territorial immunities as well sible to realize. because in a connt'·v as exemption from taxation, and thus where the government is absolute the be better able to carryon their friendly attitude of the officials is es- propaganda of insurrection. In short, sential to any successful religious what is happening is that Chris- propaganda. Even indifference would tianity is being abused deliberate- have made the work of the mission- ly, and not that it promotes abuses.

anes much less popular and success- There are no less than 800 mis- fuL sionary schools all conducte'd in accordance with the system of education view. Consequently all religions shall inaugurated by Japan in Korea, and be treated equally and further due pro- this fact alone should suffice to demon- tection and facilities shall be accorded strate the spirit of the missionaries to their legitimate propagation."

themselves." In an interview granted by General Annexation gives the Korean Chris- Terauchi, the Resident-General, he tian Church just the opportunity was asked: "What impressions have needed to vindicate itself in the eyes you concerning foreign missionaries?"

of the Japanese. The days of cease- he replied, "Freedom of religion will less intrigue and hopes of foreign in- always be respected and I am ready to tervention and claims for extra-terri- extend due protection and facilities to torial privileges are past. No possible the propagation of all religious doc- political advantage can any longer be trines, provided they do not interfere supposed, even by the ignorant, to ac- with politics. I am one of those who crue to church-membership. If the fully appreciate the good work of for- Korean Church, therefore, continues eign missionaries, and as we have the to grow, it will be a striking proof same object in view as they, the im- that the former charges brought proving of the general conditions of against it were unfounded. If there the people, their work will by no is now a falling away among its mem- means be subject to any incon- bers or a serious check to its progress, venience. I need scarcely say that all its enemies will have some reason to the vested rights of foreign residents affirm that their accusations were true. will be fully respected."

God grant that the Korean Christians The retention of the eminent Chrismay pass this additional test with tian, Judge Watanabe, at the head of credit to the name of their religion !- the Judicial Department is an indica- Church Missionary Review. tion and assurance that Christian men The New Korean Governor and Millionl and Christian principles are not to be The successor of Prince Ito is a mil- discriminated against, but, on the conitary man, and supposed to be of a trary, given the recognition to which more stern disposition, as well as ac- they are entitled."-H. Loomis.

customed to deal with questions from The New Woman of Japan a different standpoint; it was generally feared that a different atmosphere A missionary writes: "I heard of would prevail among those in official a real 'new woman' of Japan the other circles and the work of the mission- day. Her hand was sought in mararies in Korea would suffer. But to riage by a young man. A friend, a the credit of the rulers in Japan and Christian minister, was asked to be the relief of many anxious minds, the the go-between. He invited the two policy that has been proclaimed is one young people to meet at his house, that gives entire relief and is credit- and after they had taken a look or able to the liberal statesmanship of the two at each other, and the young man men who have had the direction of had put a few questions to her, she affairs. proceeded to ask him a few, as fol- lows: In a Proclamation by the Governor- General of Korea, Viscount Terauchi, " 'What is your opinion of woman?'

he speaks as follows: " 'Of a wife's duty to her mother- "There is no doubt that a good re- in-law?'

ligion, be it either Buddhism or Con- " 'Of divorce?'

fucianism or Christianity, has as its "'What part of your estate would aim the improvement, spiritual as well you leave your wife in the event of as material, of mankind at large, and your death?'

in this not only does it not conflict " 'Explain the Trinity.'

with administration, but really helps " 'Explain the following passages in it in attaining the purpose it has in the Bible.'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"The young man was floored; hut lands may open their eyes; but note admiring the bright woman, sent a the following. On the very same day, letter the next day to his preacher 3,500 miles away, a friend was posting friend asking him to arrange the mar- to us a handbook for translation into riage. About the same time· a letter Arabic, telling of the Korean movecame from the young lady saying she ment, whereby the Christians there didn't care to become the wife of are aiming at one million souls! Will this young man."-Foreign Mission- you give us the help of your fervent prayer? And share the victory?- ary Journal.. Egypt General Mission.

AFRICA The Sudan A Second Moslem Converts' Conference This region is larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, and has a The "Second Conference of Con- population of from 50,000,000 to So,- verts from Islam" at Zeitoun, Egypt, 000,000, and the entire vast region was a cosmopolitan and happy gather- is to-day under European control. ing that met on Tuesday evening, 30 of August. The majority were Egyp- From Abyssinia across to the At"" tian, others were several Syrians lantic, and from Egypt south to the: from the Holy Land and from north- Great Lakes, a new world has within 3 ern Syria, with Nubians, Sudanese, decade passed under Christian rule', one Persian and one Bedouin. About The Mahdi has fallen, the Nile has 35 converts stayed for the three days become British, the Niger is divided and four nights, but others were not between England and France; a new able to stay more than one day, or German protectorate sweeps from the even one meeting, and these brought Gulf of Guinea up to Lake Chad, up the number to about 50 in all. and shares with France and England the States of the Central Sudan. The At the "Mutual Acquaintance" power of Islam, which for a thousand meeting on the Wednesday afternoon, years had closed the Sudan, has been no less than 38 gave their experiences broken, and the Church of the twenin leaving the religion of Islam to tieth century is confronted with a vast find rest and peace in Christ. On the new region to win for Christ. Friday afternoon many testified to blessing received at the conference. The Baptist Report on the Sudan One man followed the example of The commission sent to the Sudan the Korean Christians, and undertook and the Kongo by the Baptist Foreign to devote certain time each month to Mission Society recommend that no direct evangelistic effort, a.s his share Baptist missions be started in northern of the offertory. Another, a domestic Nigeria, not so much because other servant, has had it laid upon his heart socities are in the field as because reto do something for the servants, and sources are not sufficient to establish is hoping to be able to start a free a strong work, The report emphareading-class, to teach them to read sizes the fact, which is becoming more the Gospel. and more appreciated, that the issue in Africa is between Christianity and One felt led to ask that five hun- Mohammedanism, not between Chrisdred converts be aimed at, but before tianity and paganism. The Moslem he could get the words uttered an- is the zealous missionary in every land other rose and suggested that very where Islam has a foothold. While number. Thus was the same guidance Christianity must not fail to meet this given to three of God's children al- powerful antagonist, it wiII not do to most simultaneously. It was taken up oppose by feeble and inadequate with great heartiness; and all rose, means. Missions in fields where the covenanting to work and pray for Mohammedans are strong and agfive hundred converts from Islam dur- gressive must be strong enough to ing the next year! Those who know the hardness of the work in Moslem

command attention and respect. There- fest and that the faith of our Uganda fore it is wise not to enter such a fellow Christians will prove equal to territory for new work until we are the severe test which it is thus called prepared to push it vigorously and upon to undergo.

meet the large expense involved.- Yet another note of disaster reached Missions. us on October 3 from Uganda in the Presbyterian Work on the Kongo following terms, "Roosevelt roof largely destroyed hurricane." This A high Belgian official stated to Dr. refers to the new Isolation block of Reavis during his recent visit to Africa the Mengo Hospital which was opened that the effect of our work in elevat- by Mr. Roosevelt, on December 21, ing the moral character of the people 1909, on the occasion of his recent visit had been such that, altho a Catholic to Uganda.-Mercy and Truth. himself, he had notified the chiefs of A Martyn' Memorial in Uganda the villages with whom he had come in contact that if they preferr~d the Not long ago Bishop Wilkinson, of work of our mission to that of the North and Central Europe, sent out Catholic Church, he would approve a silver-granite Celtic cross to be erecttheir choice and defend them from any ed as a Martyrs' Memorial on the interference with our work either on spot where the three brave Baganda the part of the Church or the State. Christians were burned to death in Following this assurance, Kalamba January, 1885. This was unveiled last and Zappo, kings of two tribes em- July by the Bishop in the presence of bracing together about a million peo- the members of the Synod of Uganda ple, have both sent word to our mis- and others. – sion that they have chosen us as their What a contrast the scene recalled! The little band of Christians in the teachers, and, as a pledge of their sin- old days; the clouds and darkness cerity and earnestness, have each placed his son, the heir to the throne, which were hanging over the future; under the tuition of our mission at the young lads valiant for the truth; the death agony; the apparent loss of Luebo. To help answer this call the all. Twenty-five years later, gathered African mission is asking for a reen- around that memorial cross the repreforcement of at least six new mis- sentatives of 70,000 Christians, memsionaries immediately.-Christian Ob- o bers of a fully-constituted Church, server. self-governing, self-supporting and The Uganda Cathedral Burned self-extending. This was on July 14, On September 23 a telegram was the anniversary of the day, thirty- received from Uganda, bringing the four years ago, when the first mis- distressing information that the great sionaries started on their journey from C. M. S. Cathedral which crowned the coast to reach Uganda-which the summit of Namirembe Hill had only three of them ever did.

been destroyed by lightning. The A few weeks later Bishop Wilkin- foundation stone of the building, son was engaged in another function: which could accommodate a congre- he interred with Christian rites the gation of 4,000 people, was laid in remains of the king who instituted the June 1901, and just twelve months martyrdom of those lads and of many later the opening services were held. besides, and who ordered the murder It was remarkable as the first brick of Bishop Hannington. Mwanga died building ever erected in Uganda, and in 1903 in the Seychelles, whither he the entire cost was met by the natives had been deported as a political pris- themselves. Our heartfelt sympathy oner in 19o1; but before his death he goes out to the native Church in this gave evidence of true repentance and great loss. No doubt the devotion and was baptized.

self-denial which marked the building A week later, on August II, Bishop of the Cathedral will again be mani- Tucker, in the solemn rite of confirma-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion laid his hands on the heads of vanced so far that a draft Basis of young King Daudi (Mwanga's son) Union has been prepared for considerand of several chiefs' sons from Busaga, Bunyaro, Taro and Ankole, ation. Meanwhile the Rev. Geo. J. countries surrounding Uganda on the east and north and west. At the same Ferguson contributes to The Presbytime Kabarega, the once noted slave- terian Churchman the following staraiding king of Bunyoro, who was tistics regarding the three Churches.- exiled to the Seychelles about the same I. Membership: Baptists, 5,295 (of time as Mwanga, was confirmed by whom 4,656 European, 224 colored, Bishop Gregory on May 29. Surely 415 native); Congregationalists, 21,- these are things to give thanks for 000 (of whom 4,000 Europeans, 12with joyful and grateful hearts!- 000 colored, 5,000 native) j Presbyte- Church Missionary Review. rians, 17,135 (of whom 9,683 Euro- pean, 7,452 native). 2. Congregations: A Striking Contrast in Living-stonia Baptist, 59 (37 European, 3 colored, 19 native) ; Congregationalists, 82 (32 When the Mission Church and European, 32 colored, 18 native); Presbytery met at Bandawe there was Presbyterians, 85 (70 European, 15 a large gathering of the native con- native). Ministers: Baptists, 40 gregation, and on Sabbath morning, (all Europeans); congregations, 79 at 7 A.M., the communion service was (66 European, 4 colored, 9 native); held. Only church-members were ad- Presbyterians, 83 (78 Europeans, 5 mitted into the church, but some could native). not get in, and were seated at doors and windows where they could hear, Taking the three denominations toand the bread and wine were handed gether the totals are 202 ministers out at the windows to some and car- (184 European, 4 colored, 14 native), ried out of the doors by elders to 226 congregations (139 European, 35 others. In all, 1,634, out of a mem- colored, 52 native), and 43,430 combership of 2,250 took communion. municants (18,339 European, 12,224 That was a contrast to the day when colored, 14,867 native). ] ames Brown was baptized at Bandawe, the second convert baptized in Islam Advancing in Abyssinia the mission. At the close of that service Albert Namc1ambe (the first A recent letter to The Guardian deconvert) came up and grasped James clares that Islam is making alarming by the hand, saying: "I am no more progress in this portion of East Afrialone," and these two sat down at ca, especially among the Tigres. Dir the Lord's table, the first-fruits of the Islam, published in Hamburg, states congregation of to-day grown as that these tribes in the last century above. To God we render all the were nominally Christians, members thanks and praise for the wonderful ofthe Coptic Church, but they "have things He has done. There were 240 now been won over almost entirely admitted to the catechumens' class, to Mohammedanism. Only one-third 122 adults baptized, and three ad- of the Maensa tribe and half of the mitted as young communicants, two Bogos people are reported to belong having been baptized in infancy, and still to the ancient Church of the land, one while away at work in South all the others have turned Mohamme- Africa. There were also 139 children dans. It is to be feared that the whole baptized.-A letter from Rev. Dr. of northern Abyssinia will have been Laws. perverted to Mohammedanism within a comparatively short period." The Church Statistics in South Africa writer of the letter attributes blame to the Coptic clergy for this secession~ The question of union between the with what amount of justice we do Baptists, Congregationalists, and Pres- not know, and he "wonders if anybyterians of South Africa has ad- thing could be done by Anglican clergymen to check the bad influence of Mohammedanism on the spot."

Roligious Liberty in Madagascar unteers at the beginning of the Civil War by enlisting as a private soldier. For several yeat:s the representa- He received several promotions for tives of the Angelican, Protestant, anq bravery, and at the close of the war Roman Catholic Missions in Mada- was lieutenant-colonel of the Fiftygascar have justly complained that second Illinois Infantry. After the their work has been hindered by the war he returned to Beloit and gradu- French Governor-General of the is- ated in 1866, also from Chicago Theoland, who has shut up a large pro- logical Seminary the following year, portion of the mission-schools, and and for two years was pastor in Cheyhas refused permission for new enne, Wyo. churches to be built or for native congregations to assemble for worship Dr. Davis was appointed by the even in private houses. All who are American Board a missionary in Japan interested in the maintenance of re- in 1871. He was intimately associated ligious liberty will welcome the state- with Joseph Neesima in founding the ments made -by the newly appointed Doshisha at Kyoto, and up to his Governor, M. Piquie, who has public- death has been a leading spirit in that ly declared that he is anxious "to institution, wise in counsel, devoted maintain the policy of toleration in in service, the friend and in later religious matters." Should the policy years a father to all who have labored previously adopted of interfering with with him. the religious beliefs of the people be abandoned, and the Malagasy be left Dr. Davis was a delegate to the free to provide for the religious in- World Missionary Conference in struction of their own children and Edinburgh last summer, coming to for their common worship, it is prob- America from there to attend the cenable that there will be a rapid spread tenary meetings of the American of the Christain faith throughout the Board at Boston in October. He had island.-The Mission Field. been for some time in failing health and died in Oberlin, 0., Nov. 4. His OBITUARY NOTES family are all engaged in foreign mis- sionary work. The daughter who was Rev. J. E. Newoll, of Samoa with him at his death is, with her husband, Rev. C. B. Olds, a missionary The London Missionary Society in Japan; another, Mrs. F. B. Bridgand the Samoan Islanders have lost mati, is in the Zulu Mission in South an able counsellor and worker by the Africa, and a third recently married Rev. R. E. Chandler, and is on her death of Rev. J. E. Newell, a1ter thir- way with him to the North China Mission. A son is secretary of the ty years of service. His influence in Y. M. C. A. in Nagasaki. By the the islands was great. Recently he death of Dr. Davis the Japan Mission was able by his arguments to advert suffers a great loss. a serious conflict between the government and the people, and to induce Rev. J. W. Scudder, of India proud chiefs to give themselves up to the authorities. Mr. Newell was Rev. Dr. Jared W. Scudder, one of educated in Lancashire College, Eng- the most distinguished Americans in land, and went to Savaii in 1880, and the foreign missionary field, died in died in Germany, last July. PaImanes, India, in October. Dr. Scudder was a missionary of the Re- Jerome D. Davia, of Japan formed (Dutch) Board of Missions and a member of the well-known mis- Dr. Davis, who has long been re- sionary family of Scudders, Dr. Scudgarded as one of the wisest Christian der was born in Ceylon eighty-two leaders in Japan, was born in Groton, years ago, and has been laboring in N. Y., in 1838, and entered Beloit India for half a century. College in 1860. He responded to President Lincoln's first call for vol- ECHOES FROM EDINBURGH, 1910. By W. Dr. Matt presents in this forceful H. T. Gairdner. Illustrated. 12mo 28r volume the conclusions reached in his study of the present outlook for the pp. $r.25, net. Fleming H. Reve1i Co. evangelization of the world in con- nection with his report to the W orId 1 91 0 . Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. It is his judgment from study and per- The Edinburgh Convention was an sonal observation that "there has never been such a remarkable conjunction unusual gathering with definite pur- of opportunities and crisis on all the principal mission fields and of favorpose and tremendous power. Mr. able circumstances and possibilities on the home field. Gairdner's popular report of the Con- Dr. Mott's book first describes the ference is an unusual report. He faced non-Christian nations in their plastic a Herculean task in endeavoring to and changing condition, then the critical tendencies and influences in present in so small a compass the pro- th~ . non-~hristian world, the rising ~pIntual tide, the present requirements ceedings of ten days, but he had per- 1ll an adequate plan, an adequate home-base, an efficient native Church formed it well. This is not in any a~d the power of God. Finally, he dlscu.sses .the possibilities of the pressense a stereotyped performance. ent situatIOn.

The author has endeavored to give This is a book for thinking men, for young men, for earnest, active a vision-first of the task before the men who are ready to see a vision and go forward to achieve results. The Conference, an unevangelized world missionary possibilities are boundless. The needs of non-Christian Churches t<? ?e won for Jesus Christ; second, a are great enough to require all that Christian lands can give them. It is VISion of the work of preparation for the time for Christians of every name to unite and to make Christ known to the Conference; third, a series of pen all men. The Church, the Christian, must use these present opportunities sketches of the city, the sessions and the prominent delegates-very cleverly done-and finally a brief resume of the reI?o~ts and discussions of the eight commISSIOns.

No two men would have performed this task alike, but Mr. Guasiradnneerxcheals~ in a short space, given lent idea of the Conference itself and of the subjects under consideration.

Those who cannot obtain and read the ni1!e large volumes, giving the re- ports III full, should obtain this popu- lar report. It sets a new standard for b.rief sketches of prolonged conven- tions .

THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- or lose them. We must enter while the doors are open; we must work SIONS. By John R. Mott. 12mo, 251 while it is to-day. pp. $1.00, net. Student Volunteer Move- ment, New York. 19IO.

Statesmen and business men are A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. By Herbert pushing their interests unto the utter- Ward. Illustrated. 8vo, 330 pp. $2.50, most bounds of the earth. Nations net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New are in the balance; changes are rapidly York. 19IO.

taking place; the sleeping east and Herbert Ward was one of Stanley'S south are waking up to the advantages officers in Africa and is well-known of civilization. The next few years for his clever sketches, clear descrip- will determine the future of many tions, sane judgment and accurate men and many nations-this marks the statements. Mr. Ward here gives us hour as a decisive one in Christian a v?lume of exceedingly interesting missions. The Church must be aroused stones, anecdotes and descriptions from the persuit of selfish purposes that throw smawucthhelmighotnotnhethKe~ncgoon.dior from the sleep of self content to tions as he take more active part in the work of We have information from first extending the kingdom of God. hand showing the cruelty, degradation and possibilities of the Kongo natives. not be too highly valued, affording as Elephant hunts, funerals, slave rad- it does such a statesmanlike view of ing, marriage customs, superstitions the whole field of missionary enter- and cannibalism are all described with prise. An outlook such as it presents, many other scenes and a multitude so wide in its range and true in its of facts. Mr. Ward's book is most conspectus, is at once a corrective entertaining reading except for the against the undisciplined emotion horrors of war and savagery. His il- which too often (as the history of lustrations are from his own sketches, missions attests) inspires independent photographs, and sculpture. Many of and unwise enterprise, and an inspira- them are pathetic and horrible. After tion also to consolidation of effort by reading this volume no one can doubt union of available forces which the the need of sending Christian mission- Church's task necessitates. Most aries to save the Kongo natives from heartily we commend Mr. Speer's living death and to make straight the volume to ministers and other teachers way of the Lord. of Christian thought and work. Its CHRISTIANITY AND THE NATIONS. By steadying inspiration will mean much, Robert E. Speer. 8vo. $2.00, net. as through them it reaches our con- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. gregations.

The latest of Mr. Speer's many ST. PAUL AND HIS CONVERTS. By Rev. books is one of his best. It comprizes Harrington C. Lees, M. A. 12mo. Robthe lectures he delivered in the spring ert Scott. London. 1910. of this year on the Duff Foundation, which created profound impression This small volume will take high upon the Scottish audiences to whom rank among the many books now they were presented. The volume, being issued for the special use of however, is better than the lectures, missionary study bands, and similar as all abridgment necessitated by lim- classes. It is an exposition of the vital itation of time in their spoken delivery principles of true missionary work as is now compensated for by the in- laid down and illustrated by St. Paul clusion of the then omitted portions. in his letters to the various churches in Commencing with the missionary duty whose founding and subsequent up- and motives which he finds in the building he had such an important character of God as exprest in Christ, share. Its framework of history is, and in the need of humanity as exprest of course, the Acts of the Apostles, in the obvious state of the world to- and a most illuminating commentary day, he proceeds to discuss missionary upon that fascinating book it is. The aims and methods with great cogency. suggestive titles of its chapters will On this head nothing is more valuable but whet the appetite for full perusal than the elaboration of the thesis that of its pages, for what could be more the work is accomplished by the interesting to missionary students method of incarnation, but not of as- than Romans, a missionary message to ceticism. The impact of the gospel the heart of the empire; Galatians, the upon the non-Christian religious and gospel in the country districts; Philip- upon the political and national con- pians, the gospel in a colony?

sciousness of non-Christian races is The writer is always fresh and in- very clearly discust, and the duty of structive, and tho apt to be a little the Christian Church is strongly de- fanciful and sometimes tending to fined in view of these things. The over-elaboration, his work is sound dosing lecture on the part which for- and of great value. Indeed, we have eign missions must play in accomplish- not often come across so much in so ing the unity of the Church and the little as this book gives us, and we unity of the world is strikingly con- most heartily commend it to all whose vincing and worthily crowns the whole interest is in the work of the world's argument. Such a book as this can evangelization.

19IO] FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE.. By the the archives of the society. Mr. Strong has succeeded admirably in Rev. J. MacGowan. 12mo. Kegan, Paul, giving, not a technical history of dates and facts and figures, but a panoramic Trench & Co., London. 1910. view of the past one hundred years, This is one of the most charming graphic sketches of some of the leadmissionary books that we have seen ing men and women connected with for a long time. It casts an illuminat- the Board, and typical scenes from ing light on many sides of Chinese life, and can not fail to be of interest to aU who are aware of the remark- foreign mission fields. In this way able awakening which is taking place the volume is inspirational as well as in that land. In its pages we are valuable for reference. transported to crowded cities and vil- The history is divided into three lages and are shown the Chinese people in their actual employment, amuse- periods-the Planting, 1810-1850; the ment, worship, etc. The book is il- Watering, 1850-1880; and the Inlustrated in a most beautiful way, by crease, 1880-1910. The full harvest is reproductions of water-color sketches yet to come. Every friend and stuby Mr. Montagu Smyth, and alto- dent of missions can find much of gether forms a most charming volume unusual interest in this story and to put into the hands of anyone. The many examples of heroism and of letter-press is most readable and full faith rewarded. No Congregational of sustained interest, and we most pastor or active Christian should be cordially recommend this book and content to be without this wealth of wish for it a wide and useful service. historical material.

The thoughtful reader will not lay it THE EVANGE'LICAL INVASION OF BRA!ZIL. down before he has acquired quite a considerable knowledge of various By Samuel R. Gammon, D.D. Illus- trated. 12 mo, 179 pp. ~1.oo. The Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Rich· classes of Chinese life, and will be in mond, Va. 1910.

infinitely better position for the sacred Few people realize the size of work of missionary intercession to Brazil, the beauty of its scenery, the which we are all committed by such richness of its soil, the general healthknowledge as he will gain from its fulness of its climate, the vastness of pages. its destruction and the denseness of THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. By its spiritual darkness. Brazil is twice William E. Strong. Illustrated Maps. the size of China and three times the I2mo, 523 pp. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim area of the British provinces in India. Press, Boston. 1910. Each Protestant missionary worker, The first centenary of an American native and foreign, has an average Foreign Missionary Society has just parish of 70,000 souls, and each for- been marked by a celebration in Bos- eign missionary has 280,000, in con- ton. The American Board of Com- trast to 100,000 for each missionary in missioners for Foreign Missions has China, 65,000 in India. Moreover, in had a noteworthy history, having its China each missionary has an average ancestry in the Pilgrim Fathers, its parish about the size of Rhode Island antecedents in the haystack prayer- ( 1,100 square miles), in India he has meeting, and its personnel in some of only 350 square miles, but in Brazil if the best pioneer missionaries of Bap- all the territory were cared for by the tist and Presbyterian as well as Con- present force he would have 15,000 gregational denominations. square miles, or a territory equal to The history of the American Board, Rhode Island, Connecticut and Mass- here so ably given by the editorial sec- achusetts combined.

retary, Rev. William E. Strong, is not Dr. Gammon has given us an in,ter- by any means complete, but it is full esting description of the country, peo- enough for all practical purposes, and ple and conditions from intimate is trustworthy, being compiled from knowledge. He pictures Roman Catholicism in Brazil in no pleasing or the queer customs among other boys flattering colors, but he writes of what and girls; children with stockings and he has seen. The book is not as com- without stockings, prize stories and plete and thorough as we could have wished, but it contains a large amount question box-the Christmas number of information. The subject is sys- of Everyland will prove a boon to tematically treated and is suitable either for a study class or for general every boy and girl. It is an ideal reading. children's magazine.

THE LIFE OF MARY LYON. By B. B. A very artistic and attractive New Years' calendar is also published by Gilchrist. Bvo. $1.50. Houghton, Mif- Everyland Company, with pictures flin Co., Boston. 1910. and sentiments of real merit.

Mary Lyon was one of those noble NEW BOOKS women of high ideals and fine achieve- NEGRO LIFE IN THE SOUTH. By W. D. Weatherford, Ph.D. I2mo. 75 cents. ments, who influenced her generation Students Volunteer Co., New York.

by her character and the principles for 1910.

which she stood. BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By C. Phillips Cape. I2mo. $2.00. Readers of this interesting biogra- Richard Badger, Boston. 1910.

phy can not but be stirred to nobler THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By Robert Whitaker. I2mo. 50 cents, net. living and more unselfish service. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1910. Amid many difficulties she succeeded. THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- "The more things she had to do the garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. Sun- day School Times Co., Phila. 1910. more capacity she seemed to have for A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. Herbert Ward. doing them. "Some of her own stimu- Boo pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1910. lating sentences show her character RARE DAYS IN JAPAN. By Prof. George and ability: Trumbull Ladd. 800 pp. $2.25. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1910. Don't talk about your great responsibil- THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD.. By ity, but rather feel it in your heart. William E. Strong. 8vo. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. Teaching is a sacred, not a necessary THE WORLD CORPORATION. By King C. employment. Gillett. Bvo, 237 pp. The New Eng- land News Co., Boston. 1910. Our thoughts have the same effect on THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS ON HORSEBACK. us as the company we keep. By C. Whitfield Roy. I2mo. Wm. Briggs, Toronto. 1909. Our minds are so constituted that noth- FROM EAST TO WEST. By Ella M. Weathering but God can fill them. ly. Annual volume of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. London. 1910. God has so made us that the remem- CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGbrance of energy makes us happy. Holi- IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. I2mo, 79 pp. 50 cents, net. Moody Bible ness leads to the most vigorous action. Institute, Chicago. I9IO.

Real holiness tends to make the character THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. energetic. THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Religion is fitted to make us better in Baird.

every situation of life. THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Har- vey Kelmen. Do what nobody else wants to do, go THE CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campwhere nobody else wants to go. . bell Brown. Illustrated. I2mo, 96 pp. If you ask for a life of ease, you are asking a curse. Each 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. There is nothing in the universe that I fear, but that I shall not know all my duty or shall fail to do it.

EVERYLAND. Christmas Number. A new magazine for boys and girls. Quarter- ly. 15 cents a copy. 50 cents a year. West Medford, Mass.

With Christmas stories and won- derful tales; descriptions of wonder- ful Chinese kites, Japanese dolls and

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1910

A COUNTRY HOME UNDER THE PALMS IN PORTO

THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND MANSE AT AGUADILLA, PORTO RICO

CJ"he fAlissionary CJ?.ev{ew

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. W~gnans, Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treu., It.obolrt Seott, Sec',." oU-UO E. 23d St.. New York.

VOL. XXXIII. No.3 MARCH, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 3 Old Series New S.r;•• SIGNS OF THE TIMES CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA Greek Church and became Moslems between April I, 19°5, and January I, Revolution in the great northern J909! What surprizes us still more is empire is evidently not exhausted. In the statement that these apostasies December alone, and in St. Peters- have not been in Asiatic Russia, in burg alone, and on one day, 37 death parts of which Islam holds full sway, penalties were imposed, and 17 exe- but that 49,000, or 98 per cent, of the cutions took place. The Jews are still apostasies were reported from the the victims of persecution, and out- European provinces of the empire. breaks have been specially prominent in Finland, where they were driven The reason for these conversions to from home by hundreds to freeze or Islam is not stated, but numbers of starve in fields or forests. Russian Jews some time ago were re- ported to have declared their inten- There is, however, a marked interest tion to become Mohammedans to esamong students in religious questions. cape service in the Russian army. But these conversions of Jews to Mohamis Amid much infidelity and loose moral- medanism ceased almost altogether as soon as it became clear that this step ity there a spirit of unrest and would not bring exemption from miliinquiry. Large audiences will gather, tary service. It is possible that some if permitted to do so by the police, to similar temporal advantage has listen to Christian speakers from Eng- caused the recent apostasies to Islam, land and America. The Holy Synod but the official report gives no explarecently voted unanimously to request nation. the government to permit no more missionaries to speak on religious REFORM IN ASIATIC TURKEY themes in Russia. Religious liberty has, however, progrest too far to On December 11-12, twenty-six permit of such a prohibition. Russia Moslems were executed at Adana for is undoubtedly in an inquiring mood, inciting and abetting the massacre of and needs our prayers. 30,000 Christian Armenians in April previous. The death penalty was ad- THE SPREAD OF ISLAM IN RUSSIA ministered in presence of vast crowds, but even the lamentations of relatives The astounding intelligence is con- did not avail to save the condemned. tained in a statistical report which the Few outsiders believed that these sa- Russian Secretary of the Interior has cred followers of the false prophet recently published concerning apostasy would ever be brought to justice. The from the Greek Orthodox Church. This report officially declares that more than 50,000 Russians left the

leaders of the Young Turk party made a fine showing and stirred the pledged themselves to punish the enthusiasm of the delegates. The leaders in these massacres; but the Bezatel School of Trades and Arts, previous course of the deposed Sultan founded by Professor Boris Schatz in had made all faith in such promises Jerusalem some eight years ago, and difficult. A general amnesty was giving support to I70 people, had a more looked for than a particular ret- fine exhibit of the school's products- ribution. Surely even Turkey is Persian carpets, wood-carvings, ex- moving. quisite filigree and metal work, laces, THE ZIONIST PROGRAM OF THE drawings, etc. The proposed tech- JEWS nical institute at Haifa is soon to be The Ninth Zionist Congress met in erected, prominent Jews in Europe Hamburg, Germany, on December and America who have never been 25th, and closed on December 31st. It identified with the cause of Zionism was attended by Jewish delegates and having become interested (Jacob visitors, numbering about 3,000, who Schiff, of New York, and Julius hailed from every part of the world. Rosenwald, of Chicago, were men- Russia was represented by 136 dele- tioned as large contributors, and Dr.

gates, of whom one came from Chita, Emil G. Hirsch, of Chicago, whom Siberia, and had to travel 21 days, the none could call a Zionist, as having entire length of the Trans-Siberian promised an annual subscription). A Railway, to reach the congress. The laboratory for scientific agricultural English delegation numbered about research is soon to be established at 70, Germany sent over 40, and the Zikhron Jacob in Palestine by Dr.

United States and Canada were both Aronson; the Olive Plantation has well represented. Many Jewish aca- acquired three estates, one near the demic societies and fraternities from Lake of Tiberias, and two. southwest German universities also were repre- between Jaffa and Jerusalem; and a sented. land development company was pro- The official language of the con- posed by Dr. Oppenheimer, a famous gress was German, but interpreters political economist, and $10,000 was were on the platform ready to convey pledged for it within an hour.

to the delegates the meaning of every The two most important questions action in English, Russian, and He- before the congress were; 1. Has the brew, altho there were few who could revolution in Turkey upset the Zionist not speak two or three languages program? II. Will the congress con- fluently. sent to the transfer of all available The attitude of the majority of the means of the Zionist movement to delegates was thal of apparent impa- Palestine? With the first question the tience, of a' desire to do things, and to president, Herr W olfsohn, dealt in his do them at once. "Since Palestine is opening address. He insisted on the awakening before the eyes of the consistency of the Basle program, that world, the Zionist movement must "Zionism aims at a publicly recog- take quick advantage of the situation," nized, legally assured home for the seemed to be the underlying idea. Jewish people in Palestine," and said The various activities in Palestine that the changes in Turkey have not

SIGNS OF THE

made necessary an alteration. He was CHINA'S ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY seconded by Dr. Max Nordau in a According to Missionary Schultze masterly, clear, and incisive address, of the Basel Missionary Society, there is much outward public recognition of which utterly rejected assimilation. Christian missions, but in reality fre- quent secret hindrance and aggrava- He said, "You are Zionists just be- tion. The mandarins deliver eloquent and laudatory addresses at the opencause you do not wish to'disappear as ings of missionary schools, yet these schools are still without rights. Set- Jews. You wish to go to Palestine, tlement in the interior is made difficult for the missionaries by hindering and the land of your fathers, to live and delaying the acquisition of land under the mask of judicial rulings. A very develop there as national Jews." Loy- peculiar request has been received by several missions, viz., to furnish the alty to the Turkish Government, he government with information con- cerning number, sex, residence, and pledged, but "solely as a Jewish na- even names of their church-members. A Chinese newspaper, commenting tionality." "Our idea is to see a upon this request, said that it is not in the interest of the Christians if so Jewish people in the land of its fath- many ill-famed persons call themselves falsely Christians, and that therefore ers. Of this idea I will not every convert to Christianity better announce his conversion in the magissurrender an iota. On this point there trate's office. The request seems to be of doubtful friendliness to everyone can be no concession." acquainted with heathen governments.

At the same time the congress re- THE PROGRAM FOR THE KONGO solved to answer the second question The new Belgian King gives hope for a new. order of things in the before them by ordering the grad- Kongo State. He is a very different type of man from his late uncle Leoual transfer of all Zionist capital paid; and while his statesmanship, force of character and ability to rule to Palestine, and thus making the land have not yet been tested, his prin- ciples and private life have none of the of their fathers the only center for its stigma and stain that marked the character and habits of the late king. financial and industrial operations. King Albert, the new ruler, has him- This action is especially significant, self visited the Kongo, and is reported to have been much shocked by the conbecause the national fund has already ditions that he discovered there. He reached the respectable amount of $400,000.

Dr. Herzl's pamphlet, "The Jewish State," made its appearance thirteen years ago. Thus, according to Jewish law, Zionism is of age and it may proudly celebrate its "Bar Mitz wah."

It has survived the death of its great leader and founder, Theodore Herzl, and the falling away of some of its most ardent s11pporters in its infancy.

It has steadily ga;ned in popularity and strength, as no other Jewish or- ganization has done. And while it has not achieved any practical results within the years of its existence, it has united Jews from every country where there are Jewish settlements for one common aim and cause and pur- pose. Thus it may well be called "the shaking of the dry bones."

is not as ardent a Roman Catholic as of the Lualaba and the basin of the his uncle, and probably will not there- Dele, and on July I, 1912, the refore be so partial to Roman Catholic mainder of the State will be included missions and so unfavorable to Prot- -except the territories held by the estant workers as has been the case concessionary companies. This is a up to the present time. most important exception and they include thousands of square miles of The new Belgian Minister of the the most productive land. Forced Colonies, M. Renkin, has published labor is to disappear-except again in his proposed measures of reform, works of public utility. which, tho far from adequate, are a concession that there are evils that The advocates of thorough reform need to be remedied. are not satisfied with this program and call for an international conference. The Kongo State, when it was It is evident that the concessionary founded by Henry M. Stanley and companies fear the disclosures and re- King Leopold, was intended to be in- sults of such a conference, but it is ternational in its personnel. The first demanded in the interests of humanity two governors, Stanley and Sir Fran- and fair play. Another unsatisfactory cis de Winton, were British, and other feature is that the communal and officials came from many countries. tribal claims of the natives are wholly But gradually the greed for gold took disregarded. The Kongo people have hold of Leopold and his bureaucrats, no rights to the products of the counand they determined to develop and try which the Belgians hold thembleed the country for their own bene- selves bound to respect. There is apfit. Leopold came to look on the State parently no disposition among the as his own private preserves, and the Belgians to make the Kongo a desirnatives suffered in consequence. The able place for the native peoples. missions-except the Roman Catholic -were hindered in many ways, rights CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN JAPAN of acquiring property and trade were denied and natives were enslaved, The achievements of the past fifty maimed .and killed through effort to years of Christian missions in Japan increase personal profits. are worth noting. There have not been the mass movements noted in The scheme for reform proposed by India and Korea, but there have been M. Renkin recognizes the right of na· some marked signs of progress that tives to harvest the products of the promise still better things for the soil and the right of other natives to future: freedom of commerce. These reforms are to be brought about in three ( J) Self-support has been largely stages. From July I, 1910, they are effected by the Church tho it is only to become operative over about half 37 years old, and it was 13 years after of the State (the greater part of the work began before the Church was Belgian bank of the Dbangi, both organized. banks of the Lower and Middle Kongo, and the whole basin of the There are a very large number of Kasai River). A year later, they will prominent men among the membersbecome operative over the left bank the greater newspapers are being edit- ed and staffed by graduates of mission

OF THE

schools and other Christians-states- treated with great hostility by the tribe men, officials, reformers, and philan- of the Laewombas, who live along the thropists show a disproportionately Markham River. At last Missionary large percentage of Christians.' Lehner, of Arcona, went to the Lae- wombas as a messenger of peace. The There is an increasing respect for blessing of the Lord rested upon his Christianity among educated classes, efforts, so that the door to the thickly whether adherents or not. populated district is now open and a number of new stations will be opened The wide-spread effects of Chris- soon. tianity are also noticeable upon social standards, and on public and private The work all over New Guinea is morality; Christ has a reviving and progressing wonderfully. Upon the 12 cleansing effect upon the decaying re- stations and the missionary plantation ligious systems of Old Japan. 24 European missionaries and I I na- tive helpers are employed, while the Encouraging as this is, there is missionary schools have 440 boys and still a more formidable array of work 154 girls in attendance, and the trainthat remains to be attempted. Notice ing-school for native helpers has 7 that out of 50,000,000, only 100,000 pupils. During 1909, 228 heathen are Christians, leaving 49,000,000 non- were baptized, so that the total number Christians; and of these probably 40,- of native Christians is now about 000,000 are absolutely untouched! 2,000. The number of inquirers is And out of less than 800 missionaries, also very large-upon the station there are 650 congested in only ten Warea more than 2oo-and the movecities, where are also five-sevenths of ment .toward Christianity among the all Japanese workers and churches! heathen is strong. Together with this Three-quarters of the missionary body goes an increased desire after the are in Tokyo and Yokohama, which blessings of cu1ture and civilization. were only 3,000,000 out of 47,000,000 Better houses are being erected by the of the population. The great need of natives, roads are made, and larger to-day is workers for the evangeliza- fields are cultivated and planted. The tion of the interior of Japan. The planting of coffee and rubber has been masses, the industrial and agricultural commenced, and the rule that every classes, are still untouched, and in newly bap-tized heathen must plant at large measure unapproached! least one palm-tree is rigidly enforced. The income of the society, which has There is a dearth of Japanese pastors a little station in Queensland, Austraand workers; there are more churches lia, also, was about $26,000, so that a than can be manned, and there are deficit of $12,440 was incurred. some unsatisfactory men in the service. Concentration is good, and spe- Missionary Lehner writes from his cialization is good; but we must not station, "Ofttimes we wish that neglect the country work, and the the friends of our work might join us masses. and enjoy the wonderful changes which the Gospel has wrought and see THE OPEN DOOR IN NEW GUINEA the sights which cheer our hearts on every Saturday afternoon and on the The Neuendettelsau Missionary Society reports great opportunities in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, New Guinea. For many years the missionaries were

morning and the afternoon of every new life to the revolutionary party Lord's day. Crowds of cleanly clad and also prevented fighting in the natives approach the little church Bluefields district, where the Mofrom all villages, and four or five hun- ravians are at work. dred people gather to listen to the message of the missionary. The most THE SPREAD OF MORMONISM remarkable thing to me, however, is the fact that men, who formerly were Rev. John D. Nutting, who is conwild heathen and mostly lived in bitter ducting vigorously the undenominaenmity toward each other, now listen tional Utah Gospel Mission, calls together to the Word of God. During attention to the startling spread of the first years of my labors here I fre- Mormonism throughout the world. quently stood helplessly and power- Nearly 2,000 Mormon emissaries are lessly before the stupid heathen, who quietly working from house to house did not want knowledge, and in de- all the time, in this and other lands, jection I often sat upon the floor of the and their crafty, personal, and perseboat which carried me back to the vering methods snare the souls of station! And now the people walk many who are lacking in clear docmany miles to be present at the serv- trinal conceptions. With its immense ices, and the church is always crowded tithing receipts Mormonism is almost with attentive listeners! Truly, it is without financial limitations, and with the time of harvest, wrought by the practical control over the lives of its Lord Himself. Whoever loves Him, youth, it can command all the workers should rejoice with us." it needs. None of these workers re- ceive any salary, tho friends provide REVOLUTIONS AND MISSIONS IN the expenses frequently, and in their NICARAGUA devotion to the cause which they rep- resent, they are willing to undergo Political disturbances always inter- much hardship and suffering. Thus rupt religious work. Men's thoughts Mormonism is at work outside Utah are so absorbed with the affairs of and its spread is amazing. In the state that they neglect the affairs of South and East of our land its emisthe kingdom. In addition to this, op- saries delude respectable people into position to missionary work is often selling their property and going West. experienced from a hostile party or A recent Mormon paper told of eight government. This has been true in places in Western Pennsylvania where Nicaragua, the little Central Amer- "elders" were then working with sucican state where the Moravian mis- cess. Another Mormon paper brought sionaries are at work on the east the reports from Northern Illinois coast. Conference, Eastern States Mission, Southern States Mission, Central The tumults of war have not States Mission, Northern States Mistouched the Indian stations of the sion, Western Stations, Northwestern mission, as their geographical location States Mission, California Mission, separates them from the disturbed dis- and Australia Mission. All of these tricts. The United States Govern- are reporting abundant labors and ment, by coming to the suppc,:-t c£ Es- great success of the "elders." trada and discrediting Zelaya, gave

AND THE NON-CHRISTIAN

THE CHRISTIAN'S ATTITUDE TOWARD OTHER FAITHS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, M.A., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Consi.tency fucius idealized and transcended in our Master, and Japan her beggarly 1. First of all, it should be con- elements glorified in the Christian insistent. Christianity in the mission- heritance, and India her sublime ary enterprise, in its special lectures names taken out of the region of and representatives, and in its recep- imagination and in our Lord made the tion of representatives of the non- equivalent of the moral order of the Christian religions when they visit universe, we can not expect them to Western lands, should take one con- become His disciples." This is presistent position. The relations of cisely the attitude of the missionary Christianity to other religions are not movement. It welcomes and uses and variable. If it is our right and duty completes all that it can. It borrows to take one attitude in foreign mis- all the familiar vocabulary that can be sions, and to project an enterprise on m'lde tributary to the larger truth. It the conviction that Christianity is the universal religion and ought to be the r00t:; its cor.ceptions in whatever is personal faith of every man, it is found akin to them. It makes any neither fair nor truthful to belie that such kindred ideas the grounds of its attitude in any of our relations. address to the people abroad and of Recognize the Good the appeal to the home Church. It is only on what is common ground that 2. Christianity should joyfully rec- men can meet. It is the power alognize all the good that is in the non- ready working in men that is to be Christian religions and build upon it. redeemed and consecrated and en- This is the attitude it has taken from larged and turned to the will of God. the beginning of the history of its missionary relations. And this is the The Points of Difference attitude which it takes to-day. It can not build on nothing. It builds, as 3. But in the third place, Christianever, on all that it finds that is capable ity should not slight or ignore the of redemption, all that can be wrought points of difference. These points are into the eternal and universal King- radical. It is from them that the misdom of God. sionary movement springs. If they are of no significance, Christianity's "It is in the power of the Gospel to whole claim, both abroad and at home, enter sympathetically the past of Japan is untenable. But the comparison of and China and the wonderful reach religions reveals the vital or, perhaps and richness of Hindu history, and I should say, the deadly reality of the put upon the whole expanse the light distinctions between Christianity and of its own divine interpretation," says other faiths. Recall Hinduism, for Dr. George Gordon. "It can, in a example, as the religion whose oppoway, identify itself with the great tra- sition to Christianity to-day rests on ditions of all these people, make them the claim that it includes all the truths live their long histories over again, of Christianity. As Dr. Kellogg has ,and read their deeper meanings into said: " (a) Christianity asserts the itsdf, Until China shall see Con- existence of a personal God. Hindu-

ism denies it. (b) Christianity as- to the conviction that it will rather serts the separateness of man and all creatures from the Creator. Hindu- harm than help our cause to minimize ism affirms that they are all identical with God. (c) Christianity asserts the differences between Christianity the freedom of the will. Hinduism denies it and affirms an unbending ne- and any other religion. If we make cessity. (d) Christianity assumes the trustworthiness of our own conscious- 'tYheaudihffaevreenbcuets slight, and say ftourmtheenr,, ness. Hinduism denies it; all is maya, to come a little illusion." get a little more, and you will be Christianity has far more that is unique than appears until we have Christians,' one of two things will compared it with other religions. It is the actual comparison which brings surely follow. Either-and this will out the enormous differences. Even where there appear to be resem- be at present most frequently the case blances between Christianity and other religions, they are underlain by in India and China-the one appealed deeper differences. In the matter of the idea of incarnation, for example. to will respond, 'If the difference is the resemblance is merely verbal. The incarnations of Hinduism were not in- slight, since the change to me will be carnations of a personal and self-conscious being. They were "means by so great in leaving my ancestral faith which a being, impersonal and incapable by itself of attaining to conscious and encountering certain persecution, existence, is enabled through contact with matter to attain to personality." I will take the chances and stay where This may be called an incarnation, but it is not an incarnation in the Chris- I am.' Or-and this would more fretian sense at all. To say that Christianity and Hinduism are alike in the quently happen in Japan-he will say, idea of incarnation is not true. The truth is not served by the denial or 'I come,' and bring all his heathenism suppression of the truth, and many have risen from the actual comparison with him, presuming that it will be of the world's religions with the judgment with which the just-minded quite consistent with Christianity. Edward Lawrence returned from a careful study of the people and be- The Japanese are sensitive to-day liefs of Asia: about being called heathens, which is "With every disposition to recognize whatever of truth and good may a most hopeful sign. But it will not be found in the great Oriental religions, I have been more and more led make them any less heathen to call them Christians until they become so through allegiance to Jesus Christ. In Asia, as in Europe and America, Christianity is strong, and is to remain so, through the imperiousness of its claims, and through the absolute as- sent and exclusive loyalty which it de- mands. Be the effect of other re- ligions what it may, whether Judaism or Mohammedanism or Hinduism, whether preparatory or obstructive, or both at once, Christianity treats every one of them as a usurper on the throne and a misleader of the human heart from its true allegiance."

No Compromise 4· Christianity should make no compromises, but anticipate its own victorious triumph. This is the view of the political statesman who is also the Christian man. "If there is any significance in Christian missions," said the Han. John W. Foster on his return in 1894 from a trip around the world, "they mean that the world must be conquered for Christ. The

AND THE NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

spirit of Christianity, while it incul- ments of our time. The New Hinducates charity toward our erring broth- ism, Vedantism, the Arya Samaj, the ers, tolerates no other religion. Neither various reform movements in India, in Japan nor in any other land can the whole altered ethical standard of Christianity be compromised with the higher Hinduism and the deepest Buddhism or any other Christless re- stirrings among the Hindu peoples, are ligion." And this is the view, also, of the direct product of the Christian the modern liberal theologian who is spirit working on India most purely )ltt true to Christ and the Christian in the missionary enterprise, which is God: transforming the ideal of the people. Under the same transforming in- "The attitude of the religion that fluences, Shintoism has given up its bears the name of Jesus Christ," says claim to be considered a religion in Dr. William Newton Clarke, "is not Japan. Confucianism is retreating one of compromise, but one of con- il1to a ceremonial in China, Mohamflict and of conquest. It proposed to medanism is dissolving the bands of displace the other religions. The true the Koran, and Buddhism is taking state of the case must not be forgotten, over from Christianity everything but namely, that Christianity sets out for its names and its power. victory. The intention to conquer is characteristic of the Gospel. This was "A friend of mine," writes a resithe aim of its youth when it went dent in Japan, "was talking with a forth among the religions that then certain Buddhist lady about Chrissurrounded it, and with this aim it tianity, when the woman said that she must enter any field in which old re- saw no difference between the teach- Hgions are encumbering the religious ings of the two religions. nature of man. It can not conquer except in love, but in love it intends to "'How is that?' said my friend. conquer. It means to fill the world." 'What makes you say there is no dif- ference ?' We are told to-day that we must cease to use the military metaphors "'Well,' said the woman, 'You with reference to the mission of Chris- ChI istians make much of what you tianity. It is a little hard for us to call The Sermon on the Mount, but do this, who can not easily forget the we have something just like it. In the language of the New Testament. But last copy of my Buddhist paper I read the metaphors are of no consequence. it.' The essential thing is the truth which the metaphor veils and that truth we "When the paper was brought, it believe to be the triumphant, fulfilling was found that it contained something conquest of Christianity and the just like the Sermon on the Mount, sovereignty of Christ's name over for it was the Sermon on the Mount, every name. translated and represented as Budd- hist Scripture." Contributions of Thought We can not welcome deception, 5. Christianity should welcome all conscious or unconscious, nor false transformations of the thought of non- representation. and it is certainly true Christian peoples which bring that that this spread of the truth of Christhought nearer to Christianity. These tianity among the non-Christian peotransformations constitute one of the ples, transforming their thought but greatest intellectual and moral move-

not striking into the very central being "Japan does not believe Christianity,"

and quickening the soul in God by a he says, "because of faulty presenta- regeneration in Christ, makes our tion. The fault can not lie with the problem in some of its aspects much author of our faith; it must lie with harder. Nevertheless, we will rejoice ourselves. . . . If the Japanese re- in all spread of truth among men, be- jects Christianity, it is in most cases lieving that it builds to the Kingdom because he has never had it properly of Christ, and that hali-truth, in spite presented to him."

of all, is better than whole error. But is this all? Does it go to the very center? Are the Japanese so Winning Men different to-day from the Jews in our 6. But Christianity must continue, Lord's day and the Roman world in and all the more as this transformation St. Paul's? Or can it be that our advances, to seek to win individual Lord did not properly present the men away from these religions to Gospel and that St. Paul's presenta- Christianity. If by proselytizing you tion was faulty? No; something more mean winning men from all that is is needed than philosophical adjust- false and evil in the world's religions ment on the part of the hearers, and a and relating them to the one universal less faulty presentation on the part of religion which is all truth and good; the preachers. Men must be born in other words, to make Hindus and again. They must repent. They must Mohammedans Christians, then that is find life in Christ. The old phrases just what we are trying to do. We emphasize the eternal truth. The mis- are proselytizing. And we do not see sionary enterprise is busy producing what else in all the world is worth new moral climates, transforming and doing. The business of every man is enriching and fulfilling the ideals of to find truth, to live it, and to get it the nations, but it is doing these pri- found and lived by all the world. This marily and permanently by making is what we are Christians for. And disciples of Jesus Christ, by finding this change which we seek in individ- men and women who will answer His uals must be a radical and living call and forsake all that they have and change. It is utterly inadequate to follow Him.

describe the invitation of foreign mis- Maintaining Truth sions to the non-Christian peoples as an invitation to philosophical adjust- 7. Christianity should perceive and ment. It is an appeal for regeneration. unswervingly hold to the truth of its We do expect to see "the gradual con- own absolute uniqueness. "He that version of heathenism by the adoption hath not the Son of God hath not the of Christian ideals instead of heathen Life." That is the fundamental law.

ones," and this "to be followed by the We refuse to be led aside by any dis- gradual absorption of paganism into tinctions between the historic Christ the Church," as Mr. Lloyd says in and the essential Christ. We believe "Wheat Among the Tares." Doubt- in a loving God who is the Father of less this day would be hastened if all His children in spite of their de- there were perfect preachers of the nials, and that His loving will is that perfect gospel. Mr. Lloyd thinks so. none should perish, but that all should

CHRISTIANITY AND THE NON-CHRISTIAN

come unto life, and in a grace that has Truth and Ita InterpretadoD sought and is seeking every human heart, and in a Lamb slain from the 8. While we may hope for somebeginning as a propitiation, not for thing in the way of a richer underour sins only, but for the sins of the standing and a fuller interpretation whole world. of Christianity from the new experi- ence of Christians of other races, we All this we believe, and our own may exaggerate this prospect, and duty in view of it is clear. But into what we may hope for is rather from distinctions between two 01rists we the racial qualities of these peoples can not go. It leads us into regions than from their religions. It is to be where there is no foothold. The stated clearly that we look for nothing Christ whom we know and who has from the non-Christian religions to be been life to us is the Christ of history. added to Christianity. Every truth in He that hath the Son hath Life, and these religions is already in Chris- He that hath not the Son of God hath tianity, and it is there proportioned not life. This one law, which is law and balanced as it is not in any because it is fact, is what "distin- of the other religions. Not one single guishes Christianity from all other re- aspect of truth can be named which ligions. It places the religion of these religions are able to contribute Christ," said Professor Drummond in to the religion of the New Testament. "Natural Law in the Spiritual World," But it may be asked, Is not the Orien- "upon a footing altogether unique. tal consciousness to enlarge and en- There is no analogy between Chris- rich our comparatively pinched and tianity and such a religion as Budd- practical conceptions? But is there hism or Mohammedanism. There such a thing as an Oriental consciousis no true sense in which a man can ness? A Western woman is the chief say, 'He that hath Buddha hath Life.' preacher of such a consciousness in Buddha has nothing to do with life. India, and the whole conception of He may have something to do with such a consciousness as a great force morality. He may stimulate, impress, to be dealt with in philosophy and reteach, guide, but there is no distinct ligion has been produced and nournew thing added to the souls of those ished in the West. There is doubtless who profess Buddhism. These re- a rough utility in thus setting the East ligions may be developments of the off against the West, but both East natural and moral man. But Chris- and West are divided within themtianity professes to be more. It is the selves by differences of race and tramental or moral man plus something ditions as great as separate them from else or some one else." Christianity one another. The phrase, the Oriental is showing no kindness to the world consciousness, serves a more or less if it forgets its own character and the useful purpose, but it does not define mission of life with which it is a source Qf new religious knowledge charged. A toleration which betrayed or promise a correction of Christianity. the very life of humanity would be intolerable treason. Christianity must There are some who hold a differrealize and hold immovably its unique ent opinion. "The West has yet much character. to leat;n in the school of Vedanta, so ancient and so meditative," says one

Christian writer. "The West has to sciousness of Asia or from the Chrislearn from the East," says another, tian churches in Asia have been un- "and the East from the West. The fulfilled. All the work of modern questions raised by the Vedanta will scholars in Japan and India has been have to pass into Christianity if the eclectic, a remodeling of old materials. best minds of India are to embrace it; And the Christians of these lands have and the Church of the 'farther East' simply been reliving the ever-old and will doubtless contribute something to ever-new problems of human life in the thought of Christendom of the all ages and in all lands. Those who science of the soul, and of the om- have set out to give us new theologies nipenetrativeness and immanence of or new Christs have only rephrased Deity." the old truths or rearranged the old heresies. Mr. Mazoomdar gave us an "If I were asked," says Max Muller, Oriental Christ, but He was merely "under what sky the human mind has an old Unitarian Christ, less strong, most fully developed some of its less rich, less true, less commanding, choicest gifts, has most deeply pon- less a Christ than the Savior whom the dered on the greatest problems of life Church had known for nineteen cenand has found solutions of them which turies. What can the East add to well deserve the attention of those who Christ? If not, can the East show us have studied Plato and Kant, I should anything that we do not know? Can point to India. If I were to ask my- it give us anything? self from what literature we, here in Europe, may draw that corrective, in Well, it has a great deal to give us. order to make our inner life more per- But it is not Christianity that needs fect, more comprehensive, more uni- its help. It is we. And it is only by versal, and, in fact, more truly a human Christianity that it can give us its life, not for this life only but for a help. And it is not in our thoughts transfigured and eternal life, again I of Christianity that we specially need should point to India." But there are its help. We do not primarily require others, both those who have studied a larger intellectual comprehension of Indian religion and philosophy from the Gospel. Indeed, we can not get afar, unprejudiced by the realities of it by more speculation, by comparison the popular religion, and those who of opinions, by new codifications of have loved India so well that they truth or new efforts to state the life have lived and died for her, who have and will of God and the nature and not found what her speculations could the end of our souls in words. We add to the truth of the Gospel. Some- can only get it b? InClre experience, thing is to come into the temple of more life, the actual occupation of God from India, but only when her humanity by God. It is in the expeconsciousness and her speculations are rience of Christianity that help is humbly laid at the foot of Christ's needed. It is in our living it, in ollr cross and when she has learned by life getting the Gospel embodied in our in Him. life. It is there that the other races are to help us, and it is the races that Thus far our hopes of any original are to help us, not their religions, save contribution in philosophy or theology as those religions have come to emor religion from the quickened con-

AND THE NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

body in any measure above their error fronts us. It is evident, they say, that the great racial qualities which are to the non-Christian races are to exert a be the contribution of these peoples to more direct and powerful influence the Spirit of God for His use as the upon the Christian peoples, and they materials of the Kingdom of God, the dread the result. That they have to incarnation of the Gospel in the life give, they fear, will be by no means of mankind. The non-Christian peo- wholly good, and they look not for an ples are far better than the evils of emichment but for an impoverishment their religions. Even the sanctifica- of our best life from their contribution of error and lust in the non- tion to it. It may be so. It surely wilI Christian religions has not extirpated be so unless the non-Christian races from these peoples the likeness of God, are redeemed by the Gospel and the which will not be effaced, or that power of the Gospel is allowed to original capacity for Him,for the in- purge their souls and give to their dwelling of His life, for the execu- raw capacities the grace which is to tion of His will of righteousness be their contribution to the ultimate which is to be their contribution to the Christianization of humanity. We universal church. discern anew the grounds on which the missionary enterprise rests. It is It is from these races that the new needed to enable the non-Christian contributions to the Church are to peoples to make their contribution to come. The line of thought in Bishop Christianity. Montgomery's composite volume, "Mankind and the Church," was justly And it is needed to enable Chrischosen,-"an attempt to estimate the tianity to realize itself. So far from contribution of great races to the ful- needing anything from the non-Chrisness of the Church of God." To the tian religions, Christianity needs only extent to which their religions have one thing; that is, to give herself to really supported the strong national the non-Christian peoples. There is qualities of these people, which they wanting in her nothing that other sysare to bring to the enlargement of our tems can provide. There is wanting interpretation of the Gospel by the only the fulfilling of her own true enlargement of our experience of it in character, which is possible only as life, then they have made a contribu- she gives herself, not in the person of tion, but to the extent that they have a few of her sons and daughters, but weakened them, they have increased in all her being and utterances to the the measure of the incumbrance they supreme task of redeeming the world, have been on the life of the world or nay, of bringing the world into the will be if they obstruct the triumph one perfect redemption which has of Christianity. But it is the charac- been already wrought. ters of the various races which Christianity wants to redeem, and use them, The Gospel Mes.age not the speculations of their religions for her reconstruction. 9. I have one concluding word to add. This view of the non-Christian There are those, it must be said, religions and of our attitude to them is who feel grave concern at the issues not the Gospel. It is not this message with which the modern world con- with which we are to go out to the

world. This is what we have to say that they regard most sacred, with to ourselves when we examine the ruthless contempt for the intricate ingrounds of our enterprise and state tertwinings of the buried roots of tares its warrant to the Christian Church. and wheat, "We must not approach But our message to the non-Christian them as if they knew that they were religions is the one simple, positive themselves deficient, and that it was message of Christ. It was after a only pride and obstinacy that preventure in comparative religions at vented them from listening to us," so Athens, of which apparently little came, Archbishop Benson counseled. We that St. Paul wrote to the Corinthians, do not approach them so. We ap- ..I determined to know nothing among proach them as the Bishop of Winyou save Jesus Christ and Him cruci- chester, blind and far advanced in fied." It is with true courtesy and years, counseled Boniface to approach with frank and manly sympathy and the souls to whom he was sent in with a quiet but yearning love that we Hesse, avoiding scrupulously all congo to meet the people of the non- temptuous and violent language, and Christian faiths to win them to the trying above all things to show forth Savior. 'Ne must put ourselves in a spirit of moderation and of patience. their places. How would we wish to It is thus we go to them. We love be approached, how would the Gospel them. It is because we love them that most effectually reach us if we were we go to them. And some day love where they are, with their traditions will win them. It will go out after and long inheritances and sacred them and will wait for them. It may memories and infinitely complicated be kept waiting for long years, but it network of human relationship and of will wait, and at last, in the triumph intellectual ideas and of actual re- of Christ in the world's life and the sponsibilities? Weare asking no completion of the world's life in light thing of men. We must not ap- Christ, it will see of its soul's travail proach them with denunciation of all and be content.

THE NEW DEVELOPMENTS AND DEMANDS OF MISSIONS SEVEN WONDERS OF THE MISSIONARY WORLD BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF As the late Rev. Joseph Cook used nations into close neighborhood; the to say, there are at least seven modern self-reformation of the hermit nations, wonders of the world, far surpassing like Japan, China, Korea; the rapid those of the ancient times; all of them onward march of education and decosmopolitan, or world-wide; all mocracy, in every direction; the worldnovel, or peculiar to our day; and all wide spread and unity of civilization; supernatural, or inexplicable, without and, to these four, he added the modo::rn the divine factor, as to their sudden triumphs of Christianity, the current and simultaneous development. Mr. fulfilment of Biblical prophecy, and Cook instanced the speed of intercom- the establishment on a sure basis of a munication, which brings even remote scientific supernaturalism.

THE NEW DEVELOPMENTS AND DEMANDS OF MISSIONS

This catalog might be amended by Civilization substitution or addition and the new list made to include seven marvels, All this means world-wide and essentially belonging to one category, homogeneous civilization, with educaand developed in our day with a ra- tion and emancipation. Ignorance, supidity and a simultaneousness to which perstition and slavery are of one famno previous age presents any parallel. ily, and are all forms of bondage, tho In no other century can be found any the fetters may be in some cases 011 such signs of general progress in an the intellect, or conscience, and in advance that is not local or excep- others on the body as well. But it is tional, but general, universal, racial, a dangerous to civilize where we are not steady onward march of mankind, as ready to enfranchise. To let men think in the following directions: and learn is to make them free: if we do not emancipate them, they will Exploration and Communication burst their own bonds.

For example, there has been world- Inventions and Discoverie. wide exploration, until we are confident that mankind knows the habit- There are two other modern marvels able globe from pole to pole and which challenge attention: the first is sunrise to sunset, and no really unex- the unparalleled rapidity and multiplored or undiscovered realm remains. tude of new inventions and discov- eries. These alone mark this as the Communication is also world-wide: golden age of all history when, as Mr. steam has been yoked to the ocean- Gladstone said, one decade of years liner and the land carriage; the postal shows more progress than a thousand union links all lands in correspondence at the old pace. There seems a theand interchange; the electric telegraph ology of inventions. God has withand telephc;me establish instantaneous drawn the veil that covered nature's contact-a mark that in one direction arcana of mysteries only when His at least finality has been reached. Church was beginning to gird itself for the great work of a world's evangeliza- Acquaintance and Assimilation tion. The period of the reformation, which signalized the dawn of new Communication means acquaintance, night after the midnight of the dark and acquaintance assimilation. Con- ages, saw suddenly and simultaneously tact dissipates prejudices and creates made available to the race four stunew and mutual understanding. In- pendous helps to missionary enterterchange commercially implies treaty prise-the mariner's compass to guide relations: it becomes an object to fos- vessels, and steam to propel them; the ter good will, and political fraterniza- printing-press to print Bibles with, and tion leads to brotherhood. Pacifica- paper to print them on; and as steam tion, with resort to arbitration instead gave us swift ships and railways, so it of armed conflict, becomes a matter of gave us swift working presses to politics if not of ethics, and a tribunal cheapen and multiply Bibles and reof adjustment, a parliament of man, is ligious literature. Then, when a rea natural result. Ballots displace bul- vival of evangelical faith prepared for, lets. and was succeeded by, a revival of

evangelistic zeal, inventions and dis- factor is 1110st prominent. Great comcoveries multiplied so fast that it was binations and corporations threaten alas tho steam ami electricity had been most to obscure and absorb individyoked to the car of human progress- ualism and dominate the world, while, as tho the mind of man had been some- in other forms of enterprise and effort how endowed with new insight and they are the hope of the Church. As foresight and outreach. in the crisis of a decisive battle a general-in-chief cans out all his re- It is difficult to express adequately serves, God seems to indicate that the the change in conditions. Time and armageddon of the ages is at hand bestrength are relative terms and are cause He is summoning to action an measured not by moments and mus- the available force of the Church. Becles, but by attainments and achieve- fore the Victorian Era the women and ments. He who can crowd an hour's youth of the Church were comparawork into a minute lives practically tively in hiding. They had never sixty times as long, and he who with been organized for work. When one man's vital vigor can wield ten David Abeel in 1834 sounded in Lonmen's power has practically multiplied don his trumpet call in behalf of wohimself into ten. So that man is now, men in the East, shut up in Zenana in effect, a giant, with correspond- seclusion and accessible only to their ingly gigantic powers and possibilities. own sex, British women formed a so- The telescope and microscope have en- ciety for promoting female education larged his vision a thousandfold; the in the East. It was the beginning of telegraph and telephone, his hearing woman's work for woman-only in like proportion; the various me- seventy-five years ago! When ten chanical devices have given him feet years later in the same British methat stride in "sevenleague boots" and tropolis George Williams organized arms that wield weapons mighty as the first Young Men's Christian Asthunderbolts. All this is so marvelous sociation, it was the starting-point in that it is incredible. We who live in organized work on the part of young these days are so dazed by what we men. It naturally suggested a similar are ourselves seeing and doing that we bond among young women. Then, have not waked up to the full force about forty years later, came the Stuand meaning of facts, but are like dent Volunteer Movement, the Young those to whom Paul quoted the words People's Society of Christian Enof God, "I work a work in your days deavor, the Students' Federation now which ye will in no wise believe tho a prevailing in alliands, the recent Layman declare it unto you!" men's Missionary Campaign, and other like forms of organization, Organization which for the first time in history are marshalling the whole body of Christ's If anything can be added to all this disciples into battle-line without reastounding series of marvels, it is gard to age or sex. Here again orworld-wide organization and federa- ganization touches the limits of finaltion. Men are now, as never before, ity, for there is no latent force left to learning the value of united, concen- develop into action, unless we call the trated effort. In every direction and department the social or associated

cradle rol1, and note what the mothers neglect of any field or disproportionate are doing as they bear and rear their activity in any; that there should be a offspring for missionary service, im- steady advance all along the line, and parting enthusiasm for humanity with a harmonious action-a concentration the milk of their breasts. of men and means, and a unity if not uniformity of method, until the whole It is here we feel the stress of the world is actually overtaken in its desmodern missionary era to lie, preem- titution and degradation. inently. Dr. Richter sagaciously divides the missionary development un- Great victories have often been sacder three periods-the Lutheran, the rificed by a want of cooperation at Anglican and the American; the decisive moments; but when a vast Lutheran marked by its emphasis on army can be hurled on a foe without the supernatural factors-the inspired loss of time or needless sacrifice of word, the divine Christ, the Holy force-when from every direction the Spirit in regeneration; the Anglican advance is steady and regular and by the patient development of the na- convergent, sometimes a much smaller tive church with its self-support, self- body of soldiery has proven superior government, self-propagation; and the in valor and efficiency, piercing the American by the new watchword of enemies' center, turning their staggerorganization and concentration for the ing wings, and putting them to rout immediate evangelization of the world. by one overwhelming charge.

To those who study the science and Perhaps this is the question of our art of missions with the eye of an in- day-how to turn to account the imtelligent expert, there is something mense force now organizing as never startling in the recent rapid growth of before for the world's conquest-how this last factor-organization. Such to avoid waste and avail ourselves of students of missions see and hear God, material ready to hand-how to arouse moving and calling, going before the those who are still but half awake and Church, rallying every available dis- employ those who are ready to actciple for active and prompt and per- how to secure the largest number of sistent effort, until every human soul prepared and disciplined men and wohas heard the good tidings; until every men, and the largest amount of consehabitation of darkness and cruelty is crated money to support them; how to flooded with light; until in every land kindle the fires anew on every altar of not only is the Gospel preached, but church and home-to spread the the Church planted, as a witness. knowledge of facts which supply fuel to such a flame, and make the whole Cooperation Church actively and earnestly and self- denyingly alive to the issue. This is a Some think that individual, inde- great problem, but its solution is as pendent efforts should be merged into grand an aim as the enigma is a diffithe greater denominational campaign, cult and perplexing one. And we beto insure responsibility and perma- lieve that God never puts before His nency. But all are agreed that the Church any duty which can not be great demand of our day is movement clone, any difficulty which can not be forward and together~to avoid either met. under-effort or overlapping; to avoid

THe:. LA&I<ADOR ESKIMOS IN 'l:Hl::.Ht. KAYAK

MISSIONARY WORK IN LABRADOR * BY REV. JAMES H. TAYLOR, WASHINGTON, D. C. Secretary of the Washington Branch of the Grenfell Association Altho Labrador lies practically be- and hardy set of navigators who steer tween the same parallels of -latitude as their craft with marvelous skill along the British isles, yet the coast of the this wreck-strewn coast.

former is very bleak and cold, due to Missionary work on the Labrador the fact that the Arctic current skirts dates from the arrival of the Moraits shore for many miles. This, in ad- vians, who came to bring the Gospel dition to the fog which is very preva- to the Eskimo. In recent years Dr. lent, especially in the Straits of Belle Wilfred Grenfell has been at work Isle, makes this one of the most dan- with his hospital ship and launches, as gerous coasts on this side of the At- well as with a number of hospitals lolantic. The rocky headlands rising cated at convenient points on the abruptly from the sea, the shoals of coast. Before the arrival of the Morock extending under the water, to- ravians, the Hudson's Bay Company gether with the innumerable islands had been trading in that part of the of rock that extend like a great fringe continent for many years. In 1670 from Battle Harbor to Cape Chidley, Charles the Second granted a charter furnish a coast both picturesque and to Prince Rupert and "seventeen other perilous. It is no wonder that these noblemen and gentlemen, giving them conditions have developed a daring the sole trade and commerce of all • There does not seem to be a ny satjsfactory reason why Labrador should be spoken of as The Labrador, unless it is a contracted form for The Labrador Coast. At any rate the definite article Is nearly always prefixt to this nameJ and One becomes quite accustomed to hearing it. The origin of the name Labrador is somewhat hidden in mystery. tho variotts explanations have been given. The name Le bras d'or given by the early settlers has been sometimes accepted as an explanation; a name given on account of the supposed discovery of 50me kind of ore, possibly copper Or iron pyrites, similar to what may be seen on the shores of Newfoundland.

MISSIONARY WORK IN LABRADOR

those seas, straits, bays, rivers, lakes, body of people that they went into creeks and sounds, etc." By this this unknown region and, deprived of grant the Hudson's Bay Company had all but the most infrequent means of unlimited rights to this region, and it communication and cut off to an un- was not until 1749 that any advance usual degree from any knowledge of was made into the interior. As this the outside world, have maintained company was first on the ground they this work for nearly a century and a interpreted their initials "Here Be- half. Even to-day a visitor from the fore Christ"; a sort of self-congratu- outside world is a rare occurrence, lation that they had anticipated the' 'practically only when the Government missionary. They did not retain this mail-ship arrives with the mail or Dr.

distinction long, as the Moravians Grenfell makes a call.

soon established mission stations on There are stations at Hebron, Okak, the coast. Nain, Hopedale and Makovik. There The two forms of missionary activ- was a station at Ramah, but that has ity now in progress on The Labrador been discontinued. The mission at are the Moravian Missions to the Es- Nain, which is one of the largest sta- kimos, and the Royal National Mission tions, is splendidly equipped and un- to Deep Sea Fishermen conducted by der the personal supervision of Bishop Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell. Martin. The mission-house is situ- Mi••ion Work Among the Eskimos ated just at the foot of the mountain of rock that rises precipitously from The Eskimos of Labrador live on the water's edge. Around the shore the coast, and for the most part north line of this bay of Nain, protected by of Indian Harbor. There are prac- the high cliffs from the force of the tically no Eskimos in the interior, as sea, are to be seen the Eskimo huts this part of the region is held by the that the missionary has taught the na- Indians. There is a tradition that tive to build. These huts are quite many years ago the Eskimo en- comfortable and in great contrast to croached on the interior, and was the sealskin tent and the "igloo," or forced to settle with the Indian the snow-house, of the Eskimo of the far- question of territorial rights by a con- ther north. A sort of turf, made by the flict. This battle took place on an moss that covers the grounsI and the island from which the name Battle rocks in many places, is used as a Island has come. The result was that roofing for the hut. The missionary the Eskimo was forced to remain on has constantly protested against the the coast and the Indian took the in- adoption of European customs and terior. It is estimated that there are dress by the native Eskimo, but in about 1,200 Eskimos on the coast of many cases without avail. It is the Labrador, tho there is no way of se- desire of the missionary that many of curing an accurate census.. the native customs be retained, but the The Moravians began their work on Eskimo has fallen before the attrac- The Labrador in 1771, having pre- tions of civilization jf the style of dress viously established a mission in Green- be an attraction.

land in 1733. It is a great trib- Thus, at many places along the ute to the missionary zeal of this coast he is to be seen with a combina- THE MORAVIAN MISSION STATION AT NAIN, LABRADOR tion of "sillipak," or loose jacket, sionaries have been opposed to the European trousers and sealskin boots. adoption of the customs of the white This seems of itself a very unessential man on the part of the Eskimo. In thing except that it suggests the seri- consequence of this decline in the numous fact that the Eskimo is fast de- ber of the Eskimos, the mission station creasing on The Labrador. He is dis- at Ramah has been abandoned. appearing before civilization, and may offer the same ethnic study as our own The industry of these missionaries North American Indian. As an an- is inspiring. At Hopedale and at Nain swer to this problem the Rev. H. A. they have cultivated attractive gar- Peck, for over thirty years a mission- dens, in places where there is some soil ary to the Eskimos of Baffin's Bay, between the great rocky headlands. suggests that the Eskimo has left his In these gardens they raise turnips, primitive mode of life and tried to cabbage, parsnips, beets and, in one at adopt customs for which he is not least, some remarkable specimens of fitted by nature. For instance, with cauliflower. In front of the missionthe Eskimo in his native life the strug- houses at Nain and Hopedale the beds gle for existence is severe and un- of pansies and daisies, almost within compromising. He must catch seals reach of the Arctic current, have a or die. When he has come in contact coloring that seem to be more gorwith the white man he has developed geous than we find farther south. a dependence on that race that has made him less able and less willing to One can not fail to be imprest with continue this sort of struggle. It the air of optimism and the spirit of should be stated clearly that the mis- contentment to be found at the mis- sions. One of the missionaries who expected to go home to England last

I9 10J MISSIONARY WORK IN LABRADOR

fall said, "I would be tremendously aries to face and solve. For the disappointed if I thought that any- present, the Eskimo has the assurance thing would prevent my return to this that against the invasion of the vices wo r k . " of civilization he has the help of Godly men and women to enable him to with- It is a delightful, simple Christian stand the dangers that contact with the community that these missionaries white man may bring him. have established about the mission. It is not difficult to see the light of the Work Among the Deep Sea Fi.hermen Gospel of Jesus Christ in the faces of these natives who have been so faith- Dr. Wilfred Grenfell has done much fully taught. One evening, as our to make The Labrador known to the ship was lying at anchor off Hope- world as well as to bring the gospel dale, I gathered into the cabin a num- of hope and health and joy and peace ber of these people from the mission. to the fisherfolk of Labrador. That It so happened that in our ship was a part of Labrador which stretches piano that interested them very much, north from Blanc Sablon is spoken of for they are very musical. To the ac- as Newfoundland Labrador, while companiment of the piano they sang that part that stretches southwest is in their own language the old hymns the Canadian Labrador. Both these of the Church with a simplicity and portions of the coast have been the enthusiasm that suggested the faith scenes of Dr. Grenfell's work. The of a little child. What the outcome headquarters of this Labrador work is of this mission work will be among St. Anthony's, at the extreme norththis race which has given signs of de- ern part of Newfoundland. Here is crease is a problem for the mission- a hospital . an orphanage and an in- ESKIliOS OF NAIN, LABRADOR, IN EUROPEAN – DRt:SS T~E GRENFELL MISSION HOSPITAL AT INDIAN HARBO'R, LABRADOR dustrial school; for the endeavor is the helm of the steamer, "I will make made to teach the people some indus- you fishers of men." One of the first trial arts, in order that they may not and the most important hospital on be so absolutely dependent upon the The Labrador is the one at Battle Harcod-fishery. All during the summer bor. Battle Harbor is the most eastthe entire coast of Labrador is dotted ern point of Labrador and stands far with fishing schooners that go "down out to the sea; the coast stretching north" after the codfish. This indus- northwest in one direction and southtry, that has been the mainstay of the west in another. Here, as tradition people for many years, has produced has it, upon this island the Indians an absolute reliance upon the fishery and the Eskimos fought to determine as the sole means of livelihood. When their respective rights. The hospital this fails a vast number of people are at this point consists of a main buildpractically penniless. But until Dr. ing two and a half stories high, and a Grenfell came to this coast the people wing that contains a woman's ward had hardly any medical attention save and a man's ward. The accommodafor the spasmodic visits of a physician tion is for about thirty-five patients, who was sent down by the government tho at times, owing to great demands during a part of the summer. It was for room, more than this number have to relieve this severe need and the con- been accommodated. Here may be sequent distress that caused Dr. Gren- had a splendid idea of the work of fell to establish his hospitals and to the mission. The government boats send the mission steamer along the which ply up and down the coast coast on errands of mercy to heal the bring patients regularly, and as long sick. The spirit of the enterprise is as there is any possibility of making well described by the inscription on room no one. is denied an entrance. ONE OF DR. GRENFELL'S iiOSPITALSAT DATTLE HARDOI{, LABRADOR Over the door of the hospital in large is necessary that a patient should have letters are these words which fairly constant supervision, the sick person describe the spirit of the work: "In- is taken aboard and in a little hosasmuch as ye have done it unto one pital arranged amidships in the of the least of these, my brethren, ye steamer can be cared for until landed have done it unto me." When one at one of the regular hospitals. realizes that many a man and woman and child has been saved from suffer- Outside of the regular medical staff ing and been introduced to the practi- of the mission, whose remuneration is cal Christianity of Christ, it confirms exceedingly small, the workers are our faith in Him who healed the sick. volunteers who go for the summer and At Indian Harbor, farther north, is gladly give their services to this work. another hospital not so large as the In this way some of the most efficient one at Battle Harbor, but doing most physicians and nurses have gone from excellent work. By locating a hos- the United States and Canada to lend pital farther north Dr. Grenfell has a hand. One is imprest with the made these places accessible to the spirit that pervades all the mission fishermen. For those who venture stations, and the desire of all, even even farther along the northern shore visitors, to help. During the winter the mission steamer affords help; for the problem is, of course, more diffievery summer, manned with her crew cult and duties more severe. But as of physicians and sailors, the steamer the fishermen return to their homes, makes the journey along the coast, and the boat:> are tied up for the winministering to the sick as the boat ter, the physicians must take dog and calls in at the many fishing harbors sledge and go up and down the coast that dot the coast. In cases where it carrying the message of help to the homes of· the people. There is much of heroism and real downright hard physician. Nothing could have been work in the winter duties of doctors more impressive than the evening and nurses. And yet one never hears service at Battle Harbor, when a a word of complaint, but rather stories great number of the people gathered of enthusiastic endeavors to reach in the little chapel. Great, strong cases of illness and need. men and young stalwart boys just At Harrington, on the Canadian reaching manhood, women and chil- Labrador, is another hospital recently dren from the fishing homes, nurses begun, but already by the number of patients justifying its position and and doctors from the hospital, listenpromising a future of much useful- ing attentively as this faithful missionness. ary preached to them Christ. But this hospital work is not the en- If Labrador ever becomes a more tire work of the mission, for Dr. Grenfell found that he must do some- habitable land than it is now, much thing to relieve the people from the commercial bondage into which their of the credit will be due to the circumstances and dependence on the energy and faith of Wilfred Grenfell. codfish industry put them. :rhe trucksystem, whereby the fisherman would The great unexplored region of the inpractically mortgage his summer terior is a living challenge to go up catch of fish for the provisions he had already consumed in the winter, made and possess the land. The day will it necessary that something should be done to relieve this order of things. come when the interior may be opened For this reason he has established a number of cooperative stores, by up and vast resources hitherto unmeans of which the fisherman may known laid bare. This will be triumph buy his flour and molasses and salt at a fair price instead of paying abnor- worthy of our century. But let it be mally high prices for his supplies. In this way Dr. Grenfell came into direct remembered that the inspiration to conflict with the trader, who found that his craft was· in danger of being much of this was the faith of a man set at nought. This system of co- who went to the bleak shore of this operative stores has brought relief to icy land to carry the message that many families, and in some instances has enabled them to save something Christ taught and bade us to take to from their fishing. But it has also in- the uttermost part. In obedience to troduced the custom of paying cash for fish, where formerly no one ever this supreme duty the Moravians and thought of anything but credit on the Grenfell have invested their lives in books. Labrador, and the future will restore More than all this, Dr. Grenfell has taken the message of Christ to these to the dwellers of the land the compeople, for he is preacher as well as pound interest that these investments have made. * A TESTIMONY TO MISSIONS Hon. Winston Churchill of the British Government, formerly Under Secretary for the Colonies, and now president of the Board of Trade, speaking at the opening of The Orient in London, said, "Every penny presented to the cause of missions is a contribution to good government; every penny spent on missions saves the spending of pounds in administration, for missions bring peace and law and order."

* The writer is secretary of the Washington branch of the Grenfell Association, and is prepared to receive and forward gifts to the work of Dr. Grenfell. Address, 304 Rhode Island Avenue, Northwest.

SALVATION OF

BY REV. SAMUEL ZANE BATTEN, D.O., LINCOLN, NEBRASKA In the nineteen centuries of its his- been cold and worldly, when they have tory Christianity has done great forgotten the real work of Christ in things in the world. More than one the world and have hardly lisped the student of human affairs has traced first syllable of the Christian gospel.

the march of Christ down the cen- But with it all the Church has en- turies and has recorded the victories dured, showing a wonderful power of of the Son of Man. No study can be moral renewal and doing the work"of more interesting and inspiring than Christ in spite of its failings and de- the study of these great achievements fects.

of the Christ. Beyond all these things Christianity The finest type of personal morality has created the missionary enterprise, and saintly life has come through one of the most splendid achievements Christianity. The Spirit of Christ of the Christian spirit and one of the came as a new creative spirit brood- best illustrations of the Christian ing over the chaos of the world and principle. In obedience to the com- in course of time it brought forth a mands of their Master, men and wo- new type of manhood that may be men have sundered the ties of home called Christian. In the progress of and have gone forth to the ends of the the centuries this type has unfolded earth to bear the glad tidings of salva- and developed, and to-day there is a tion to the lost. In good report and type of character that is as distinct- in ill, enduring hardships and risking ive as it is splendid. their lives, they have penetrated the The Christian spirit dwelling in frozen north and have crossed burning men has also created a type of family deserts; with a patience that never life that is no less distinctive. Chris- fails and with a love that never falters, tianity arose at a time when the bonds they have sought th~ lost peoples and of human society were dissolving and have loved them into the Kingdom.

when marriage was lightly esteemed. The missionary enterprise is one of But in the course of time, wherever the finest triumphs of the Christian the Christian spirit has made way, a spirit, and in it the very heart of great change came over the lives of Christianity is revealed. No one who men. Before long a new type of studies human history with impartial family life was seen and the Chris- mind can do other than admire these tian home became a reality. This is a great achievements of the Christian great achievement and no one can spirit.

overestimate its influence upon hu- The Unfini.hed Task man society. But the fact remains that Chris- This is not all; the Christian spirit tianity has not yet wrought the re- has also created the Christian Church, demption of the world. It has not by an achievement no less significant and any means created a Christian type of potent. It is easy for one who is so human society. Lecky has shown that inclined to frame an indictment against in the early middle ages the Church the Church and to sustain that indict- did not appreciably improve the moral ment at the bar of history. There have condition of the Eastern Empire. For been times when the churches have 1,500 years the Church has practically

dominated the life of Italy and Spain, ceive the essential Christ, it has been France and Russia; and yet the moral said, is the special task of each new and social conditions of these peoples generation. to-day is the standing reproach of Christendom. I. The Weakne.. of Individualism Protestantism can claim little ad- Thus far in the history of Christian vantage over either the Roman Catho- effort men have thrown great emlic or the Greek Church in these re- phasis upon the salvation of individspects. The moral and social condi- uals. In the generations great things tions of the United States, Great have been done by the children of the Britain and Germany are better than Kingdom, and much progress has been in any other nations of the globe. But made. Millions of souls have been the sad confession must be made that won unto God and have been saved Christianity has not by any means for lives of purity and power. Great transformed these peoples or wrought changes have come over human sothe redemption of society. It is evi- ciety and many an evil has gone never dent, therefore, that there is another to return. factor entering into the problem that must be taken into account. This But the fact remains that the methfactor is made very plain the moment ods thus far followed have not prowe consider the purpose of Christ and duced the largest results and have not the program of His Kingdom. transformed human society. The fact is also that the method of individual The Kingdom of God, in the Chris- salvation gives no prospect of the saltian conception, may mean more than vation of society within any measua human society on earth, but it never rable time. It would be a gross miscan mean less. The program of the statement to say that the moral and Kingdom contemplates the salvation social condition of the cities of the of the world and its transformation world has not improved in historic into the Kingdom of God. The work times; but it is simple truth to say of Christ on earth is not complete that the progress in these cities is so until that has been accomplished. slow and uncertain as to be almost The world is the subject of Christ's unnoticed. It is needless here to adredemption, and nothing less than this duce evidence indicting the great cities can satisfy the purpose of God. A of Christendom, for this evidence is pa~t of this program has been fulfilled, known to all. London is confessedly but items in that program have been the greatest city in the world; and yet omitted. In view of this it becomes London is the standing reproach of us to examine carefully our programs the world. "Talk about Dante's hell and our methods, that we may know and all the horrors and cruelties of whether our methods are the best and the torture-chamber of the lost. The our programs are in accord with the man who walks with open eyes and program of Christ. If our present bleeding heart through the shambles methods and programs are too formal of our civilization needs no such fanand partial, we should enlarge them tastic images of the poet to teach him till they parallel the method and the horror."* Huxley's description of program of the kingdom. To recon- conditions in the East End of London • Booth, "In Darkest England," page 13.

THE SALVATION OF

is well known; among the lowest silent amazement, the upstate members savages he says that he has never of the commission declared : "New found such hopelessness and misery York ought to be abolished." as in this region; and he does not hesitate to say: "If there is no hope of In these and other cities of Chrisa large improvement of the condition tendom, Christian men have been at of the human family, I should hail the work for generations and for cenadvent of some kindly comet which turies preaching the Gospel, seeking should sweep the whole affair away as the lost, building churches and founda desirable consummation." In Lon- ing rescue missions; yet to-day it is don there is a Submerged Tenth, not easy to see wherein they are imcaught by the maelstrom and sinking proving from generation to generain the flood, abandoned and despair- tion. Indeed, some thoughtful people ing, without God and without hope. declare that the great cities of the Above this is a larger class in poverty world are degenerating, and that the ~at least thirty per cent of the total~ churches are steadily losing ground. who are unable to obtain the neces- Be all this as it may, the fact remains saries of life which will permit them that the progress is so slow and disapto maintain a state of physical effi- pointing that we can hardly measure ciency. "Hell," said Shelley, "is a city it~ gains. In these cities millions of much like London." The man who people are unblest by the Gospel and walks with open eyes through the East live without any of the things that End of London and the wynds and make for admiration, hope and love. closes of Edinburgh and Glasgow is In these cities boys and girls are living tempted at times to call for the crack in conditions which practically make of doom to come and end all. impossible for them a decent and moral life, where the fresh bloom of What is true of London is true no purity is brushed from the cheek of less of New York City. Economic girlhood before she has learned the conditions are somewhat better here meaning of virtue, and the moral nathan in the old world, but the facts ture of the boy is warped before he are none the less appalling. In 1890, has learned the meaning of life. On according to Bishop Huntington, "re- the one side we have the spectacle of cent certified revelations have laid bare millions of people alienated from the the multiplied horrors and deprava- churches and wholly indifferent to the tion of the tenement population in Gospel message. These say: The great cities, where 41 out of every 100 churches are for the fortunate few; families live in a single room, and religion is good enough for those who where the poorest pay more for rent have time and money for it. On the than the rich for every cubic foot of other side, we see the Christian worker space and air." From year to year 10 baffled at every turn by social condiper cent of all those who die in New tions and fenced away from the peo- York City are buried in Potter's Field. ple by impassable economic barriers. In 1900 a commission was created in While conditions are such it is almost New York State to investigate tene- impossible to reach the people in any ment conditions in New York City. large numbers with the Gospel mes- After several days' investigation in sage; and while conditions are as

they are it is almost impossible for the friend, father, employer, workingman, convert to preserve his integrity. At tax-payer and citizen; and he is a good any rate, by our present methods there man in so far as he illustrates in these is no prospect that the kingdom will relations his essential life. The fact ever come in any measurable time. is, also, that if every person in the With home conditions as they are, and world should be converted and become with so many suggestions to evil on a good individual, the Kingdom of every hand, the Gospel worker finds God might not yet be attained. The himself thwarted at every turn. By ideal of the kingdom will never be the method of work largely limited to satisfied until all men are associated individual work on individuals, ex- in right, righteous, fraternal and lovcellent and Christian as this is, there ing relations with one another. To is no near prospect of the redemption realize the ideal of the kingdom, to of these cities. With the present en- behold the virtues of the kingdom, we vironment, and with so many ob- must have goodness and love exprest stacles as now exist, the saving of in human relations, and incarnated in these cities is an indefinite and remote social forms. The Son of Man never possibility. called any man to a life of isolation from his fellows; always and every- II. The Method of Social Action where he called men to brotherhood in a family and to fellowship in a society. The Kingdom of God is an ideal which demands human, social and col- Second, the making of the kingdom lective action. Individual action alone demands collective and social action. can never solve a social problem. In The present method of individualistic the words of Thomas Arnold, "The effort is not sufficient. The practise true and grand idea of a church is of charity, nursing the sick, feeding that of a society for making men like the hungry, visiting the prisoners, Christ, earth like heaven and the king- keeping alive the sickly, rescuing the doms of this world the Kingdom of outcasts, can never permanently im- God." Stated differently, the end prove the race and bring in the Kingthat we seek is a perfect man in a per- dom of God. Nay, worse, it has befect society. This means social action come very plain that many of these no less than personal effort. To carry efforts increase the very evil they are out this program two things are all designed to remedy; and much of this important and must be kept in mind. effort is so misapplied that it means the deterioration of society. Sickness, First, the making of the kingdom poverty, crime and misery have social means much more than the making of causes as well as individual, and can good individuals. There is no such never be wholly eliminated by indithing conceivable or possible as an in- vidual action. dividual who is good by himself and unto himself. Man is a being of re- By the method of individual effort lationships, and right life is life in alone, by dealing with results and right relations. The man who is good neglecting causes, we can never at all is good in the relations in which achieve the redemption of man and he finds himself; to be a good man build a Christian city. It is very beaumeans to be a good member of the tiful to build churches and conduct social order. Man is a son, brother,

THE SALVATION OF SOCIETY

rescue missions; but while we are then, shall we do? Shall we give up saving one poor outcast a dozen other the salvation of these cities? Shall girls are led astray-through igno- we be satisfied to save a few souls out rance on their part or neglect on the of the wreck of a perishing world? part of society-and are sold into Shall we give over this work of citywhite slavery. It is very Christ- saving as a hopeless task? like to nurse the sick and to equip a sanatorium for the consumptive; but We can not do this without disif, while we are doing' this, and are loyalty to Christ; we can not give up neglecting housing conditions and are these cities without confessing failpermitting unsanitary tenements, a ure. But this we will do, and this we dozen other lives are contracting the must do. We will revise our methods white plague and are being doomed and enlarge our plans and will follow to an early death. It is very Christian the whole program of the kingdom. to send missionaries to China and Af- We will seek to understand all the rica; but if, while our Christian mis- factors that enter into a life-heredity, sionary with his Bible is making one environment, and individual will-and convert for the kingdom, the agents of we will then enlist them all in the the opium traffic and the rum trade work of saving society. We have are ensnaring a dozen men, and are tried to make saints in hell. We have riveting the chains of a worse slavery expected men to live saintly lives unupon their souls, we are not saving der satanic conditions. We have forthe world. gotten that environment determines a hundred things in life, both before and It is very necessary that we seek to after conversion. We have tried to save the lost men and women of the save souls for the kingdom hereafter slums; but while we are doing this, when we are called to save lives for and are permitting the slums to re- the kingdom here. We have forgotten main, a dozen children are growing that Christ came to save the whole up in demoralizing conditions, ex- man, spirit, mind and body, for this posed to all kinds of evil and forming world and for every world. The habits which become a part of life it- times of this ignorance God may wink self. It is right that we should preach at, but He now commands us to work the Gospel and should work for in- in a wiser and more fruitful way. dividual souls; but unless we do something more than this and make straight III. Program of Social Salvation paths for men's feet, and mold their lives for the kingdom from the very It is not possible and it is not start, a dozen lives will be warped and necessary here to attempt to outline stained and their recovery thus made this program; but several items entenfold more difficult. The first of tering into it may be named. these we ought to do, but the second we must not leave undone. We must inspire men to live and labor in the vision and power of the In the matter of city saving great whole Kingdom of God. We have things have been done in the genera- been trying earnestly to save our own tions, but the methods have not pro- souls and to prepare them for life in duced a Christian civilization. What, some other world. We have labored faithfully to save men from sin and turn them unto righteousness. We

have wept and prayed over the lost the corner groggery. We will rememnations of earth, and have given our ber that there will be no pure air for children and our money that the good any of us to breathe till there is pure news might be carried to every crea- air for the least of God's children. ture. We have built hospitals, and We will set ourselves "seriously to inhave organized relief societies, and quire whether it is necessary that there have sought to nurse the sick and to shall be any so-called lower classes at relieve distress. All this is most all; whether there need be large numbeautiful and most Christian, and not bers of people doomed from birth to one of these things could have been hard work in order to provide for left undone. But not all of these things otlu:rs the requisites of a refined and together are sufficient to fulfil the cultured life."* whole purpose of Christ and to bring in the Kingdom of God. We must have We will study the causes of crime some great and comprehensive and and pauperism, misery and disease, Christian program of social action. and will change results by removing We must seriously and consciously un- causes. We will create a new type of dertake the work of building Christian city life, and will seek to build from cities and of transforming the social the ground up a city planned on Chrislife of the world. tian lines and built after the divine pattern. We will put forth a collective In the prosecution of this program and unchanging effort to secure for we will give increased attention to every person the conditions of a full, the factors of heredity and environ- human, worthy, moral life. We will ment, and will enlist them in the work learn to hold the resources of society of social redemption. We will give in trust for all its members, and will increased attention to the life of the put forth a steady effort to give every family, and will learn how to use this person a fair inheritance in society. mighty factor of heredity in behalf of We will seek to realize our faith, our race improvement. We will change love, our intelligence, our conscience, human conditions, and will demand a in all the details of our social, indusbetter environment for the growing trial, economic and civic life. In fact, life, thus making it possible for every we will consciously and collectively life to grow up tall and strong and undertake the work of social salvation, clean and pure. We will seek to pro- and will seek to transform and Chrisvide for our neighbor's children the tianize the whole family, social, ecosame conditions that we ask for our nomic and political life of man. children, and will remember that no man's boy or girl is ever safe until To carry out this program means every man's boys and girls are safe. that we will carry the standard of the We will provide playgrounds for the Cross at the head of the whole column children, and will remove many of the of life and will bring the truth of temptations that beset them at every Christ to bear upon every problem of turn. We will safeguard the growing society. We will take His principles life, and will not allow it to become into the social and industrial life of the prey of human harpies. We will the world and will incarnate them in break up the girl-traps and will close * Marshall. "Principles of Economics," Chap. If page 1.

SALVATION OF

civic and social institutions. We will feet man in a perfect society. "Chris- fill society with the spirit of justice tianity," said Immanuel Fichte, "is and brotherhood which shall produce destined some day to be the inner or- such forms of cooperation and equity ganizing power of the State." It is as shall secure the prevalence of the business of all who believe in friendship and good will among men. Christianity to organize the State after We will carry the Christian ideal of the Spirit of Christianity. "There is a Holy City into the political life of in human affairs an order which is the world and will seek to enact such best," said De Laveleye. "This order laws as shall be the human transcript is not always the one which now pre- of the decalogue. We will set our vails, but it is the order which should faces like flint against all social cus- prevail. God knows it and wills it. toms and practises that are evil and Man's duty it is to discover and hindering and will seek to create bet- realize it." ter and more helpful customs. We Finally, and as the sum of all, we will understand the real mission of the will arouse and enlist all men of good State and will enlist the mighty ma- will in the work of social reconstruc- chinery of government in behalf of tion. To this end we will seek a union honesty, morality, religion and edu- of all who love in behalf of all who cation. It is not enough for Chris- suffer. The grace of love is the greattianity to make good individuals-if est grace and the virtue of cooperation that were possible; but it must teach is the supremest virtue. However it these men who want to be good how may have been in the past, the great to associate themselves in righteous duty of all men of good will to-day is and brotherly relations. It is not the duty of union and cooperation in enough for men to be honest and con- behalf of the kingdom. The people scientious in their personal lives, but of the churches must accept this duty they must begin to incarnate their first of all and they must unify and honesty and conscientiousness in in- federate their forces; they must dustrial systems and civil laws. It is mobilize their people and must think not enough for Christian people to of each denomination as one division build churches and conduct Sunday-' of the King's army. They must come schools and distribute tracts, but they together ~nd make the King's purmust also take stumbling-blocks out pose for men their plan of campaign. of the way of the people and teach There are enough intelligent and them how to build more Christian right-thinking men in the average homes and inspire them to build a community to change the whole pomore Christian city. It is not enough litical life and to inaugurate a better for us to have goodness and kindness order of things. But alas! these men and love in the hearts of men, but we are divided to-day by all kinds of lines, must incarnate these virtues in social real and imaginary; and worst of all, customs, in political institutions, in in- the churches themselves are not united, dustrial orders and economic systems. and therefore can not unify the peo- Society needs saving as much as the ple. One part of the churches' misindividual; and the purpose of Christ sion is to set up a standard and then will not be realized till we have a per~ rally men around that standard. The

churches must breed a generation of of grace and seeks to grow up into men able and courageous enough to Christ in all things; as the Christian deal with the evils of society and to husband and wife consciously and lead the faith of the people. gladly unite their lives to build a Christian home in which the Spirit of The churches need a large and com- Christ can reign and each life is prehensive and positive plan of cam- blest; as a company of disciples paign. They need to mobilize the consciously and lovingly stri<e toforces of righteousness in behalf of gether to create a Christian Church truth and purity and victory. We can that shall be a real fellowship of love not do everything, but we can do and a real household of faith; so the something. We may not be able to people of a community calling thembring in the kingdom in our day, but selves intelligent and Christian will we can remove some obstacles to the consciously and resolutely set before kingdom's coming. There is a vast themselves the task of building up a difference between the better and the society on earth after the divine patworse. There is a vast amount of tern where every life has its place, remediable wrong in this world. where no one is wronged or trodden There is many a path that may be under foot, where all have right to the straightened for men's feet. There is good things of life, and where all men many a healing and helping influence live together in brotherhood and that may be set to work in the world. peace. In a word, the program of the Any effort that will help any soul in kingdom is summed up in the task of any way is the translation into deed rightening the relations of men, asof some article of the Christian faith. sociating them in righteous and fra- ternal relations, interfusing their The people who call themselves hearts in common aims, and interlock- Christian must consciously and col- ing their wills in a common will and lectively set to work to build up in the thus embodying their essential life in earth a society that realizes the ideal social institutions which shall realize of the kingdom, a city of God that has tre ideal of the kingdom. come down to earth. As the man in whom Christ lives uses all the means TEN YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO BY CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D., LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions This beautiful island is attracting a ernment of the island. Perhaps their good deal of attention. Its physical demands are excessive, but it is a good resources are beginning to he appre- sign that they are awaking to their ciated and the value of its products possible place as part of the great remore correctly estimated, and the peo- public. pIe themselves are beginning to be The changes that have been wrought more fully appreciated. With some in the last decade are clearly seen by American spirit they are rising to one visiting the island after an abclaim their rights as American citizens, sence of nine or ten years. Then the demanding a just share in the gov- ox-carts were everywhere creeping at

19IO] TEN YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO

A VIEW OF SAN JVAN , PORTO RICO From th e wireless station, east of the city proper. This view ;5 lo oking directly toward the Mors at the entrance to the harbor a snail's pace; to-day-while they have fine military road from San Juan to not wholly disappeared and should Ponce. Now, while it would be too not-yet past them on every highway much to say that there are good roads go the flying automobiles at the usual everywhere, there certainly are very American rate of speed. Then, a little many of them, reaching along the French railroad ran in short sections, level stretches by the seacoast and interrupted by long stages; to-day a climbing over the mountains inland. continuous line runs from San Juan The people are thus brought within along the north and the west coasts reach of each other, and with the inof the island to Ponce, in the south. crease of transportation facilities there Perhaps it is not even yet strictly has been a corresponding rise in the proper to say that the trains run, as value of the inland plantations. that word implies too much speed; but one having proper regard for life Furthermore, there are vastly betis not anxious that the rate of speed ter methods of agriculture than there should be very much increased on that were ten years ago. The government insecure track. The accommodations experiment stations, in which experion the trains, however, are far better ments are made in a scientific way of than they were ten years ago. the various kinds of soil on the island and the various products adapted to Another evidence of American oc- the soil and the climate, give a decupation is the rapid opening up of cidedly better chance-to those who degood roads. Ten years ago there was pend upon the soil for their living. only one good road on the island-a Coffee and sugar are still the main

products, but the range of products drals were practically empty except on will steadily increase as the experi- the great feast days, and the priests ments show the possibility of such in- had done nothing to relieve the dense crease. ignorance which enveloped the mass of the people. As a result multitudes The Church in Porto Rico of them had turned away from any elevotion to the Church, seeking in It is now ten years and more since spiritism some satisfaction for their the eye of the Church in the United hunger of soul. States was turned toward Porto Rico as a field for operations. It has been It was a sign of good things to come for centuries nominally a Christian when four great missionary boards, A PORTO RICAN HOME} SANTURCE, P. R.

This is not the kind usually photographed by. tourists land, but nominally only. A decade planning for their work on the island, ago there was not a building erected decided to engage in it on a basis of for public-school purposes on the federation, dividing the territory of island. Now they are springing up the island among them and assuming in many places, and far up among the definite responsibility for the distinct hills the flutter of the American flag portion assigned to them. This frafrom some lowly building testifies that ternal compact has been kept, with the the public-school system is giving boys result that now after these few years and girls a chance. Not only was the the Gospel is preached in probably 500 Spanish Romanism which prevailed churches and chapels; there is a Protthere loaded with superstition, but it estant membership of probably 10,000, was not much regarded by either priest with twice as many adherents; there or people. The churches and cathe- is property valued at many hundreds

YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO

A COUNTRY HOUSE USED AS II. CHA PE L iJf thousands of dollars; and there are pansion are great. Anywhere among schools and hospitals which testify to the hills a door open for a Gospel servthe truth that the Gospel there ice attracts an audience. The people preached takes in every higher inter- are ready to hear and in many cases to est of the people. At first the churches obey. The following incidents are operating there found it difficult to illustrations of progress; secure much cooperation in the way uf financial support from the people Nine years ago the writer and one themselves, but latterly they are be- of the missionaries held a service in ginning to appreciate their responsi- a thickly settled country district where bility for helping to maintain the or- no Protestant service hac! ever before dinances of religion in their communi- been held. The missionary preached ties, and many out of their poverty are out of an old Spanish Bible, an heirgiving abundantly. loom in the family of the man on whose grounds the audience was as- Protestantism is now firmly rooted sembled; the heirloom, however, had in that island and is growing apace. no one to interpret its message. The The opportunities for continued ex- been silent all these years, there being AND THJt CONGREGATION

ISO people who listened that Sunday zenship. Porto Rico has a great fuafternoon listened as to glad tidings ture. It is not only in itself a beautiful for which their souls were longing. island, capable of supporting a large and prosperous population, but it is A few months ago the writer again directly in the line of the great travel visited that district and preached in a route of the world when in a few years church which was the outgrowth of the Panama Canal shall be opened, and that first missionary service. The a Christian civilization lighting up building was a commodious and com- those green mountains will be the fortable chapel, erected in large part cynosure of alI nations. by the gifts of ·the people themselves in that farming community. The man There is no manifest reason why It. MISSION SUNDAY-SCHOOL AT ESPIN/lL, PORTO R I CO at whose house the first service was that million of people should not be held is now an officer in this church, evangelized within the next decade. and one of his family is a student for They will, in that time, undoubtedly the ministry in the theological training- become American citizens in the full school at Mayaguez. exercise of the rights and in the full recognition of the responsibilities of Illustrations of this kind could be citizenship. Even now the question, indefinitely extended. It devolves on "Did it pay for the United States to the missionary societies at work in take Porto Rico?" finds an easy an- Porto Rico not to rest from their en- swer. How well it pays will be manideavors until that million of people lest when American schools and shall have the light of the knowledge American Christianity shaH have done of the Gospel of Christ and shall be their work for the entire popUlation. trained in the ways of Christian citi-

OBJECT-LESSON PREACHING IN FOREIGN

BY PROF. GEORGE E. DAWSON, PH.D. Professor in the Hartford School of Religious Pedagogy One of the principles most clearly likewise do most of the various mis- recognized among modern educators siomry peoples. These latter are, as is that both knowledge and the im- a rule, mentally and emotionally un- pulse to action depend fundamentally developed. They are similar to chil- upon sense-experience. This prin- dren. Their intellectual processes are ciple has popular application in what very elementary, consisting mainly of is called "object-lessons," as used more sense-perceptions, and the less com- especially in the elementary grades of plex forms of associative memory. Of instruction. The significance of ob- thinking that involves abstract ideas, ject-lessons in educating a child may they can do little. Their feelings are be made clearer by some considera- also directly dependent upon sensa- tions as to the nature of mind. Re- tions. They have but small power of duced to its simplest terms, the psy- inhibition, and act as feeling impels chic life is made up of incoming them. In short, the consciousness of stimuli and outgoing discharge of such people is little more than a series energy; that is to say, sensation and of sensations and motor reactions.

motor activity are the elementary com- The power that the educated mind ponents of consciousness. Reason, has of working with its stored-up imagination, and all the other func- mental images, and creating an ideal tions of the soul are what take place world, is lacking in them. Now it is between the incoming stimulus and obvious that such undeveloped minds the outgoing response. These more apprehend new truth, and respond to complex psychic functions have been it, in proportion as sense-experience built up, racially and individually, is made use of. They think best when through the simpler functions of sen- objects are placed before them, pal- sation and movement. What we feel pable to sight, hearing, touch, the and think depends, therefore, in the muscle-sense, taste and smell. Next last analysis, upon our sense-percep- to the objects themselves come sym- tions and the motor reactions we make bols and pictures of the objects. Last in response to these sense-perceptions. of all come words, whether spoken or Vivid and accurate sense-perceptions, written, and these have but little and adequate motor response, mean value, except as they call up the men- vivid and healthy feelings, and accu- tal images that have been derived rate, forceful thinking. Any curtail- through sensations. For such minds, ment of the sensory or the motor proc- moral and religious ideas can hardly esses in the psychic life impairs the exist except as they are represented intermediate processes of feeling and in the character and conduct of per- thinking. sons, or in the nature and relation of This general dependence of thought things palpable to the senses.

and impulse upon sense-experience It is clear, therefore, that those who holds true more especially in the ear- work among missionary peoples must lier stages of the mind's development. reach their minds and hearts through Children live essentially in a world of objects that appeal directly to the sensations and physical activities. So senses, or at least through mental

images that have been built up from the bottles perish; but they put new such objective experience. We have, wine into new bottles, and both are then, to consider some of the more im- preserved." portant principles that should guide the selection and use of object-lessons. In his book, "Forty Years Among the Zulus," Rev. Josiah Tyler gives 1. The. definiteness and force of the this extract from the sermon of impression made upon the mind by an a native preacher, which admirably ilobject are in direct proportion to the lustrates the principle of appealing to number of senses involved. Thus one as many senses as possible: "The gets a better idea of a strange fruit if Gospel is a great wagon laden with he sees, touches, smells and tastes it salvation. Christ told his disciples than if he only sees it. He gets a that it is to be carried to all nations. better idea of musical tones if he hears Believers are Christ's oxen; the load them, sees them symbolically pre- is to go and be distributed among the sented, and produces them himself, inhabitants of the world. If the oxen either by voice or instrument, than if are lazy, God will take them out and he merely hears them. So, likewise, put others in-those that will draw. he gets a better idea of the moral qual- Who of us are drawing the gospel ity of honesty if he hears the words wagon? If we are not, we shall find of an honest man, sees such a man do ourselves left out, and others will be an honest act, and practises honesty put in our place. Turn not away behimself, than if he derives his idea of cause the wagon is heavy. Pull, and honesty through words alone. strength will be given to you."

Jesus illustrates this principle in the 2. Of all the senses, sight, touch and lesson He drew from the barren fig- the muscle-sense, or sense of movetree, where the truth is lodged in His ment, convey the most vivid and forcedisciples' minds through an object that ful object-lessons. The human soul, appealed directly or indirectly to sight, whether child or adult, lives most contouch, taste and action. It is not ac- stantly in the world of color, form and cidental that this incident has been motion. Experiences that involve the for centuries one of the most forceful largest opportunities for seeing, hanillustrations of a useless life. Fre- dling and doing things have the largest quent examples of the same principle influence in modifying the mind and may be found in Jesus' teachings, both life. Jesus frequently employs this in His choice of objects and situations principle, both in His selection of obfrom which to draw some lesson, and in jects near at hand, and in His appeal His use of mental imagery that revives to past experience. For beauty and some past experience of His hear- attractiveness of mental imagery, take ers. An example of the latter is the this example: "Consider the lilies of following : "No man putteth a piece of the field, how they grow; they toil not, new cloth into an old garment, for neither do they spin; and yet I say that which is put in to fill it up taketh unto you that even Solomon in all his from the garment, and the rent is glory was not arrayed like one of made worse. Neither do men put new these." Or for vigor, take this exwine into old bottles; else the bottles ample: "Give not that which is break, and the wine runneth out and holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye

OBJECT-LESSON PREACHING IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

your pearls before swine, lest they what comforts! Our cup is running trample them under foot, and turn over!"

again and rend you." Here we have Contact With Thing.

a series of mental images drawn from 3. Objects actually present make the commonest experiences of sight, the strongest appeal to the mind. To touch and action which are so related see, hear, touch, taste, smell or do a as to convey some of the subtlest thing for ourselves, carries with the truths of human life. The same Zulu experience effects that are, in the na- preacher, already referred to, makes ture of the case, personal and vital to use of this principle in the following us and that can be produced in no word-picture, which is alive with color, other way. This is the principle made form and action: "Let us review the so much of by Rabelais, Comenius and past a little [referring to the condition other great educators, who wanted to of the natives before they were Chris- dispense with mere words entirely tianized]. It will do us good. Tum and bring children into immediate to the old deserted home under the contact with things. Rabelais, in the Quanda Mountain. There is no spot scheme of study outlined for his ideal to us on earth like that. There we character, Gargantua, made sensible were boys, when our father came with objects the basis of his program. In- his wagon and commenced building struction was to be given in connec- his house. There we saw one and tion with the common experiences of then another believing and building on children's lives. The nature and the station. There we were taught economy of the various foods and and felt our hearts growing warm with drinks were to be learned at the table love to God and to His Son. A few while eating. Botany was to be weeks ago I rode past that loved and taught while walking across the fields beautiful place. My heart was full of observing plants and trees. The old memories. I saw the bush where properties and uses of metals were to we went and made our first prayer. be investigated in the shops of silver- We hardly knew what made us pray. smiths, the foundries and laboratories.

We were naked, ignorant herder-boys. Few didactic lessons were to be given.

I said: Who is this now riding on a Intuitive instruction imparted in the good horse, with a saddle and bridle? presence of the objects themselves was He is well drest, so that this cold relied upon to give the pupil the wind is not felt. Verily, it is the same desired knowledge. Comenius also herder-boy! What a contrast! And made object-teaching the basis of his where is he going? To see his chil- educational program. "In the place of dren in the boarding schools! Did we dead books," said he, "why should we in those days, when we knew not how not open the living book of nature?

to hold a book-knew not which side To instruct the young is not to beat was up or which was down-think it into them by repetition a mass of would be all like this to-day? No! words, phrases, sentences, and opin- really, no! Goodness and mercy have -ions out of books; but it is to followed us. See how we have in- open their understanding through creased! Look into our houses; see things. The foundation of all knowl-

edge consists in correctly representing credulity as if they had been called sensible objects to our senses." Pesta- upon to fly. They were satisfied to lpzzi's attitude in this connection is il- "search the Scriptures" by listening to lustrated in the following incident: the preacher. But the missionary de- He was one day giving his pupils a cided to fix his text in their minds long description of how to draw the through a personal object-lesson. He picture of a window. While thus en- called them to him, taught them then gaged, he noticed one little fellow at- and there to recognize several letters tentively studying the real window of and call them by name, and assured the school-room. instead of following them that by following up this meththe teacher's words. From that mo- od they would soon learn to read. The ment, Pestalozzi put aside all his men were deeply imprest by finding verbal descriptions, and even his draw- that they could actually learn the charings, and took the objects themselves acters in the wonderful book. They as subjects of observation. "The took the primers offered them, began child," said he, "wishes nothing to in- to study diligently, and, in time, betervene between nature and himself." came able really to "search the Scrip- This principle, which is one of the tures." most important in all education, is 4. Next in importance to the real often exemplified in the teaching of objects of experience are symbolic rep- Jesus. Thus:"And Jesus, walking resentations of the objects. It is someby the Sea of Galilee, saw two breth- times difficult or impossible to bring ren, Simon, called Peter, and Andrew, the mind into direct relati0nship with his brother, casting a net into the sea: an object or set of conditions in such for they were fishers. And he saith a way as to convey clear conceptions unto them, 'Follow me, and I will of them. Thus we can not, by direct make you fishers of men.''' Or, object-lesson, give the mind an idea of again: "Then one said unto him, 'Be- the shape of the earth, or its movehold! thy mother and thy brethren ments. We can, however, symbolize stand without, desiring to speak with the earth by means of a globe; and its thee.' But he answered and said unto revolutions, by means of some mechhim, 'Who is my mother?' And he anism showing its motions in relastretched forth his hand toward his tion to the solar system. Jesus made disciples and said, 'Behold, my mother signal use of this type of object-lesson and my brethren!'" The following when He wished to teach His disciples, illustrations, drawn from missionary and mankind in general, the lesson of sources, will further show the appli- His sacrifice. A good example of cation of this principle. A missionary symbolic preaching is afforded in the in the Harpoot district preached a following descriptions of a sermon by sermon on "Search the Scriptures." a Chinese evangelist named Li, of Among those who listened to him were Changsha, China, on the value of the two aged men, who, in reply to the soul. "Mr. Li began by describing a request that they should get a primer, clock, without naming it, calling it learn to read and study the Scriptures dead and yet alive. He showed that for themselves, pointed to their white it has all the parts of a living mechhair and beard with as much in- anism, but that this mechanism is

dead; without two great essentials. in the communication of knowledge. The clock was then shown to the au- They help the mind to form an image dience and they were led to see that of color, form, and, to a less extent, a spring is the source of power, but of action. In proportion as they conthat power must be applied to the vey a true image, are they likely to spring before the mechanism does its subserve the ends of truth. Pictures work. The preacher skilfully illus- in colors are, for this reason, better trated by these facts the importance of than those in shades of white and the soul, and the relation which it black. It is necessary also that picbears on the one hand to man and on tures should have good perspective, so the other to God. About twenty min- as to show distinctly the form and utes were devoted to this illustration, relationship of objects represented. after which the preacher quoted a Most important of all, perhaps, for the number of texts from the Scriptures child-type of mind are pictures which, bearing upon the teaching of the value in addition to the qualities already of the soul." Another good example mentioned, suggest action. In genis given in a sermon preached by a eral, where pictures are used, the best native of South Africa on the Bible. are none too good. They should pre- "Wise men have made a telescope by sent the image accurately and forcewhich they can see other suns and fully. A picture that does not do this other moons and other stars-many is of doubtful value; for it presents to more than we can see with our eyes. the mind an image that is untrue to But the greatest telescope is the book reality. made by God. It brings God's character to our view. We can see His Missionary peoples, like children, holiness and benevolence. It brings are very fond of pictures. Their at- Christ to our view. We hear His tention may always be attracted and words; He walks and talks with us. their interest held by this means. It is a wonderful telescope, because it Here, then, is a medium of instrucdraws us to Him and binds us to Him tion of great importance to the misforever. It shows us the way to sionary preacher. It ought to become heaven; we see its beauty and bright- more and more available for his use. ness and joy. We see also those great, Modern facilities are multiplying the strong believers-old Abraham, Isaac resources of popular art. The masterand Jacob-who had faith to believe pieces of religious painting dealing what we call improbabilities."* with Bible characters and events are being reproduced in photographs, en- u.. of Picture. gravings, etc., at a cost that puts them within the reach of all. Series of 5. Next in importance to the sym- large sermon-pictures illustrating spe- cial themes, and lantern-slides dealing bols of objects are the pictures of ob- with almost every religious subject, jects. Pictures are less effective than are also obtainable at comparatively symbols, because they can present few- small cost. All these art appliances er of the elements of experience. ought to help the foreign missionary However, pictures are valuable aids in his task of inculcating moral and religious truth. • Quoted by Tyler in his "Forty Years Among the Zulu….

6. Furthest removed from actual creation to the crucifixion, to his un- sense-experience of all the media that bounded delight. The Zulu preacher, may be ftsed to bring the mind into whose sermons have already supplied contact with objects are words. Yet us with illustrations, may again be words that are chosen with a view quoted as an artist in the use of words. to reviving mental images derived He was preaching on "Christ as the through experience are of value. The Great Physician." "What would you average mind is sufficiently endowed think," said he, "if you should come with imagination to call up past ex- into a house and see a man lying on perience when a suitable stimulus is his mat looking ill, and you should given. The art of word-picturing is ask: 'What is the matter?' and he reto supply this stimulus. Perhaps there plied, 'Nothing at all'? You say, 'Tell is no surer test of high art in the pre- me, that I may help you. Where is sentation of ideas than the ability to your pain?' 'I tell you, I am quite revive in the minds of those instructed well,' replies the man. You beg him the deepest and most fundamental ex- to allow you to send for the doctor, periences. but he refuses. Just so it is with sin- ners. You see that they are ill, and In the use of language that calls wish them to send for the Great Phyup the objects of sense-experience, sician, but they do not see it. What Jesus again affords numerous excel- shall we think of them?" lent examples. Witness His parable of the Sower, the Grain of Mustard All these principles which thus con- Seed, the Hidden Treasure, the Un- dition the choice and effective use of merciful Servant, the Prodigal Son, object-lessons by the missionary are, the Laborers, the Wic~ed Husband- of course, epitomized in the objectmen, the Talents, and all the rest of lesson he himself supplies in his own His wonderful appeals to fundamental personality and conduct. Just as experiences. There is a remarkable Jesus the Christ presents in His perepisode described by Stanley in his sonality and deeds a perfect objectbook, "Through the Dark Continent," lesson of all He taught, so must any which illustrates the power of word- disciple of Christ who points the way painting. Mtesa, the great king of to Him be the thing and do the thing Uganda, had his curiosity excited by that illustrates that way. There is no some remarks of Stanley about the greater object-lesson in the world,none Bible and angels. Meetings were ar- that better meets all the conditions of ranged, and for days Stanley held the a forceful appeal to human souls, than king and all his court spellbound by personality. And next to that is con~ his narratives and descriptions based duct. After all our study of the laws upon the Bible and Milton's "Paradise of mind and the principles of instruc- Lost." So complete were these stories tion, the thing we really teach to and descriptions that when Stanley others is ourselves, and the way in had finished, Mtesa had an abridged which we teach tha tthing is by the translation of the Bible from the deeds we do.

THE FIRST ESKIMO

AN EASTER BAPTISM IN GREENLAND BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Easter Sunday, March 29, 1739, terranean mansion, where it was alwas a day of great rejoicing in the ways summer and where there was Moravian Mission at New Herrnhut always plenty to eat. After death in Greenland. To the gladness of the souls were said to go either up to the Resurrection day, so fittingly com- region of cold and famine or down memorated by Moravians throughout into the delectable abode of warmth the world, was added the joy of bap- and plenty. tizing four Eskimo converts, the first No mission ever seemed to have Courtesy of Th. Outlook greater discouragement at the outset and in none was the faith of the mis- HANS EGEDE MAKING PAR-ISH CALLS IN GREENLAND sionaries ever put to sorer tests. In May 20, 1733, the cousins, Matthew fruits of six years of long and weary and Christian Stach, accompanied by toil. Christian David, landed in Greenland to begin the work. They little knew The condition of the Greenlanders what was awaiting them, but they in those early days was so degraded were men of most heroic stamp and that this first ingathering seems a were prepared to face whatever God miracle like the raising of the dead. should send. These people, short of stature, and with stupid, stolid minds, were a re- Literally obeying the instructions of pulsive race, indescribably dirty in our Lord to His disciples (Luke 9: 3), their ways. Mothers licked their little "Take nothing for your journey, ones as cats do kittens and their winter neither staves nor scrip, neither bread, houses of stone were made practically neither money; neither have two coats air-tight by the use of sad and skins, apiece," they had left Herrnhut five so that they were reeking with filth months before (January II) with po and swarming with vermin. equipment and very little thought as to how they were to reach Greenland These pagans had neither temples or how they would support themselves nor idols, but believed in innumerable while working there. An unexpected spirits, some good, some evil. Chief gift of money, received from Venice among these was Tornjarnik, who the day before they started, paid their was believed to live in a happy sub- way to Copenhagen, whence they were to sail, and confirmed their faith that God who was sending them forth would supply their every need.

On their arrival in Greenland, their trials began at once. The language, a most difficult one of the agglutinative type, proved a far harder task than they had anticipated. Hans Egede, who had been at work for thirteen years at Hope's Island, gave them all

the assistance in his power, but they zingly conceited-Innuit, "The Men,"

were little used to study and the they called themselves-and were so strange language, with its copious vo- well satisfied with their own condition cabulary and complex structure,* that they could see no need of salva- seemed long an unsolvable puzzle. tion through Christ. "Our souls are Yet after a year of discouraging effort, healthy already," they said. "In your they solemnly covenanted together: country people may have diseased "We will with diligence continue the souls, and indeed we see proof of it in study of the language in love, patience those who come here; they may need and hope." a Savior, but we do not."

The problem of self-support proved At first they shunned the mission- almost impossible to solve. Hunting aries, rarely going near them save to and fishing were the chief sources of beg or steal, or to ask how soon they food supply, and as the Brethren were were going away. But by and by they not skilled in these occupations, their entered upon a systematic course of larder was often far too low for com- annoyance. Fond of a joke and ex- fort. The second year was brightened cellent mimics, they tried to vex and by the arrival of John Beck and irritate them by mocking their words Frederick Bohnisch, with the welcome and caricaturing their actions. When news that henceforth the congregation the Brethren conducted devotions they at Herrnhut would contribute toward mimicked the reading and prayers and their support. But the next year the made shocking jests about the most promised supplies failed to come and sacred things in religion. Sometimes they were brought to the verge of in the midst of an earnest exhortation starvation. For a time they lived on they feigned sleep and began to snore; oatmeal mixt with train-oil, .and at sometimes, after piously asking to length they were reduced to a diet of have a hymn sung, they drowned it shell-fish and raw seaweed. Yet they out by hideous howling and the beat- never complained, but accepted it all ing of drums.

as a warning to care less for the com- When these measures failed to forts of life. drive out the teachers the Greenland- Added to these trials was the fact ers began to maltreat them in many that it seemed impossible to make any ways. They pelted them with stones, impression on the heathen. Egede's jumped on their shoulders, broke their long years of faithful toil' had yielded furniture, tried to destroy their boat almost no fruit, and the longer the and stole the precious manuscripts Brethren worked the harder seemed which represented many weary hours the hearts of the people. The lan- of toil. When starvation was threat- guage had in it no terms capable of ening, the Eskimos refused to sell the conveying religious ideas and the na- missionaries a morsel of food tho they tives seemed utterly unable to com- themselves had plenty to spare. Once prehend the Truth. They were ama- they even made a murderous attempt * Thompson gives Tipeitsugluartissinnaungilanga on the lives of the foreigners. Nevertheless the Brethren plodded and Savigeksiniariartokasuaromaryotittogog as speci· men words. The latter signifies: "He says you on. With heroic faith they replied to will also go away quickly in like manner, and buy those who urged them to abandon so a pretty knife."

KAJARNAK, THE FIRST ESKIMO CHRISTIAN

sterile a field: "God's ways are not pel. He then read to them out of the man's ways: He that called us hither New Testament the history of our Sacan still accomplish His aim." vi or's agony in the garden. Upon this the Lord opened the heart of one of the At length their faith was rewarded. company, whose name was Kajarnak; Early in 1738, owing to a general scarcity of food, the natives began to come to the mission-house in large numbers asking for supplies. The Brethren gave them all they could spare, and at the same time endeavored to incite in them a desire for the Bread of Life.

Among the hungry guests was a young man named Mangek, who exprest a desire to come and live with the missionaries. Believing that God had sent him, they gladly gave him daily instruction in the Word. At first he was utterly indifferent, but presently began to take an interest in what he heard. No sooner did his companions perceive this than they began to use every art to entice him away. Tho they finally succeeded, the incident filled the missionaries with hope. "Courage, dear brethren," they wrote to Herrnhut toward the close of May (1738), "and believe with us that our Lord will yet do glorious things in Greenland."

A few days later an incident occurred which proved the beginning of a real work of grace. One of the missionaries relates it as follows: June the 2d.-Many Southlanders vis- K .<JARNAK, THE FIRST GR EENLAND CHRIST1AN ited us. Brother Beck at the time was copying a translation of a portion of the A portrait copied from an old painting Gospels. The heathen being very curious to know the contents of the book, he who, stepping up to the table, in an read a few sentences and then, after some earnest manner, exclaimed: "How was conversation with them, gave them an that? tell me that once more; for I too account of the creation of the world, the fall of man, and his recovery by Christ. desire to be saved." These words, the The Spirit of God enabled him to enlarge with more than usual energy upon the like of which had never before been utsufferings and death of the Savior, and tered by a Greenlander, so penetrated the in the most pathetic manner to exhort soul of Brother Beck that with great his hearers no longer to reject the Gos- emotion and enlargement of heart, he gave them a general account of the life and death of our Savior, and the scheme of salvation through Him.

Meanwhile the other missionaries the north, killed one of Kajarnak's joined John Beck in telling the story brothers-in-law on the plea that he had of the cross. As they did so, many of caused the death of the ringleader's the strangers laid their hands on their son by sorcery. They also threatened mouths (their way of expressing to take the life of another. This proamazement) and some requested to be duced a state of panic, and Kajarnak's taught how to pray. When they left fear for his brother-in-law was so it was with the promise to come soon great that he finally decided that it again. was his duty to take him to a place of safety in the south. The missionaries In the heart of Kajarnak the Truth pleaded with him not to go, and he took deep root. For a time he took himself wept bitterly over the parting, up his residence with the Brethren yet his fears prevailed and his party that he might be thoroughly taught. finally took their departure. To their delight he proved an apt pupil; and in place of the stupidity Great indeed was the sorrow of the generally characteristic of the Green- missionaries over the loss of their conlanders, his quick comprehension and verts. They well knew that many the intensity of his emotion amazed would say that tho they could baptize them. Greenlanders they could not make them true Christians and win them Before the end of June, largely from their roving ways. Yet in the through Kajarnak's influence, three end Kajarnak's going proved a blesslarge families brought their tents and ing. Not long after his departure pitched them near the missionaries to twenty-one boats of Southlanders arhear more about God. Here they re- rived with the cheering news that they mained during the summer, but when had met the refugees and learned from autumn approached most of them went them wonderful things about God. off to hunt reindeer. Kajarnak and Before the following winter no less some twenty others remained and went than nine families took up their resiinto winter quarters close beside the dence near the missionaries in order mission-house. to receive religious instruction, and as a result there were many conversions. All winter long they were carefully instructed until at length four of them When the missionaries bade fare- -Kajarnak, his wife, his son, and his well to Kajarnak they never expected daughter-gave such good proof of to see him again. But he returned the conversion, that they were received next year, bringing his family and into the Church. The rite of baptism brother-in-law with him. During his was administered on Easter day. So absence he had been faithful to his powerfully was the Spirit of God man- Lord, conducting daily devotions in ifested at this service that those who his home and proclaiming Christ to were baptized were overcome with the heathen. emotion, and the Greenlanders who witnessed it were deeply affected. At once he became a valued helper in the mission. When occasionally But alas! within a month a dire the Brethren went on visits to the calamity befell the little settlement and heathen, taking some of the younger joy was turned into sorrow. A party converts with them, he remained at of murderous heathen, coming from

FEAST OF THE HEATHEN

the station, conducting daily meetings you remain faithful to the end, we for prayer and watching over the shall meet again around the Throne of work. God and the Lamb."

But useful as was Kajarnak's life, Kajarnak's death was a great loss in less than two years after his bap- to the work, yet it still continued to tism God called him home. In Feb- prosper. Learning the lesson from his ruary, 1741, he was seized with conversion that it is the Gospel and not pleurisy and died after a brief illness. the Law that melts the hearts of sin- Great as was his suffering he bore it ners, the brethren changed the style of with patience and fortitude, and looked their preaching and putting more forward with joy to being with God. emphasis on Christ and Him crucified, they found the heathen convicted of "Don't be grieved for me," he said sin and gladly accepting the Savior. to his friends; "have you not often heard that believers, when they die, Discouraging as the work was at go to our Savior and partake of eternal first, the efforts of the Moravians and joy ? You know I was the first of our of Egede's successors have long since nation who was converted to the made Greenland a Christian country, Savior, and now it is His will that I the abode of a docile, civilized, Godshould be the first to go to Him. If fearing people.

THE FEASTS OF THE HEATHEN SHAMBALAS * BY MISSIONARY DUPRE Some feasts of the Shambalas are creases. The Word of God rouses the known to the missionaries only by "old man" to the uttermost and gives name. In the first days of our work him no rest till he finds peace in God. in Usambara the natives did not understand the purposes of the white The outward sign of all heathen missionaries. They saw that the white feasts and all heathen joy is noise. man brought to them money for their For three days, almost without interlabor, that he visited the sick, and ruption, night and day, we heard the that he helped as far as possible the noise of a feast in a Bumbuli towninnocent who were suffering persecu- the deep tone of the drum, the monottion. Therefore they invited the mis- onous song of the men and, now and sionary to the feasts and occasionally then, the penetrating howl of the wombrought a pot of pombe to his home. en intermingled. The Shambala But now things are changed and they must have noise, for this alone is able try to hide as completely as possible to overcome the sense of fear in his their real life and their innermost heart. Therefore, the Shambala sings thoughts and feelings. They have and dances, until exhausted he learned that the more the missionary secures a little rest from fear. Some becomes acquainted with their nature, years ago I traveled from New Bethel the more the customs inherited from to Mati to proclaim the glad news of the fathers decay and Christianity in- salvation to its inhabitants. I reached the town of Mtai. It was morning, • Condensed, in free translation, from M onthly News. from the East African Mission, by Louis Meyer.

and men and youths were still dan- would be full of pombe and tired cing. They had begun at sunset the again. He suggested that I start on evening before and were not yet my journey, because the feast was to finished, but were nearly exhausted. last another day. I might have hin- Their motions were mechanical, and dered the celebration with the help of their senses were so benumbed that the chief and preached another serthey did not hear the approach of the mon, but my hitherto willing hearers stranger nor pay attention to his loud would have become bitter and unwillsalutation. Later on, during the day, ing. Therefore I left the next mornsome of these men were lying in front ing, and did not even address the unof their huts as if stunned. Self- married people, because I knew that stupefaction, the purpose of all their thoughts were with those who heathen feasts, had been reached suc- were celebrating and that they were cessfully. longing for the time when they could participate in the heathen rites of the The feasts of the Shambalas are ulezi. either family or kinship feasts. Of the former I have become acquainted The feast of circumcision, like that with four, aside from the sacrificial of ulezi, is a family or kinship feast. feasts, viz: ulezi, circumcision, alama, The boys are circumcised when two, and ndagilo. or even three years old. Women, apparently, do not participate in the The feast which is called ulezi, is excessive drinking of pombe which celebrated when the young mother follows the rites of circumcision, and takes again full charge of her daily at this feast the sound of the drums is duties and only married people can rarely heard. participate in the celebration. To the trained ear the peculiar sound of the Entering Manhood drums announces this feast. The three days' celebration in Bumbuli, Alama is the feast of the maturity mentioned above, was an ulezi. Once of the male youth, who by it becomes I came to Mkalite on the day of such a member of the circle of the men. a feast. I was able to preach in the It is celebrated every three or four evening and tell the heathen of the years. It is degrading to the utterjoys of the child of God, but when I most and robs its candidates of the had finished, the chief said to me, "Do last vestige of innocency. Boys, who not wonder when you hear noise and have been in attendance at the miswhen the women pass your tent with sionary schools, often leave school loud screams. Be not afraid." I during the alama and, if they ever requieted his apprehension and slept turn, come back completely demoralwell all night, tho the feast was ized and utterly unwilling to be incelebrated close to my tent. The next fluenced, until the spirit of God or morning, however, I was unable to severe trials stir them up and cause preach to the sleepy and half-drunken them to listen to the Gospel. people. When I spoke of this difficulty to the chief, he asked me not The alama introduces the young to be angry and not to ask for a meet- man to heathen immorality. It also ing for the next morning, because all demands severe proofs of his ability to suffer bodily injury and pain, and

THE FEAST OF THE HEATHEN

unwillingness to undergo such suffer- Bethel, told me the following story: ings has caused many a youth to leave "I married a girl of my home town, the heathen village and go to the mis- Mponde, and a child was bom to us.

sionary station. All participants of My wife had not yet gone through the alama remain naked in one hut the feast of ndagilo. Therefore, her during the feast, guarded by an aged father took the child and killed it, as man who gives them the necessary bringing misfortune. My wife was instructions (?). When they leave ordered to pass through the ndagilo, the hut, they wear a bunch of grass but its celebration was delayed and around their hips, have their bodies another child was born to us. We smeared with white earth, and have concluded to preserve its life. I had bells on their feet. When I saw a to go on a long journey. When I re- crowd of such young men the first turned from it, the child had been time, I thought that they were clowns. killed and my wife had been taken But I could not smile, ridiculous as away. Disgusted, I came to the mis- was the spectacle. These crowds of sionaries."

young men wander through the land, In addition to these four feasts there with noise and singing, doing mis- are others among the Shambalas which chief, and no one hinders them. express joy of life on the completion Their food must be from rotten of some task. Some of the dances and and moldy refuse which they gather songs are disgusting and degrading.

from the garbage heaps. That is one Harvest feasts speak of the com- of the tests of the alama. Another is pleted task. The young men have the carrying of the futi ya zumbe; aided the chief in his maize or rice that is, the gun of the chief. They harvest. The work is finished. Now must carry a stick which contains a he kills a beef for a joyous meal, but, sap with cauterizing qualities. The tho they know that God has given stick is carried upon the bare shoulder the harvest, no one remembers Him.

and causes great suffering. The con- The feast accompanying the mov- sequence of these tests and of the ing into a new hut speaks also of the whole alama, which continues days joy over work finished. The moving and even weeks, is a weakening of the is done in cloudy or rainy weather, strength of the celebrants, from for that means good luck in the land which weak men do not recover for of little water. A goat is roasted many days. The alama closes with over the fire in the new hut. Neigh- much drinking of pombe and free bors and friends gather outside, and rein to fleshly lust. Now these young when the head of the house has called men are permitted to do whatsoever upon the spirits of his ancestors, that is permitted to a man. No longer they deliver from fire and other dan- are they forbidden to drink the much ger, the table is set and the feast is desired pombe. They are men. celebrated.

Ndagilo seems to be to girls what The worship of spirits and ancestors alama is to the boys. It signifies that is the one great obstacle that stands a girl has reached the time when she in the way of the Shambalas accept- can be given in marriage. Nyan- ing Christ and coming to the knowl- gassa, whom I baptized in New edge of pure spiritual joys.

CHURCH AND THE CITY *

A. Social Conditions Confronting the Church I. The growth of the city.

From 1890 to 1900, the total increase in population in the United States was 20 per cent. During the same period the population in the cities increased 37 per cent. Whereas in 1800 only 3 1-3 per cent of the population in the United States lived in the city, to-day 33 1-3 per cent live in the town.

2. The elements of social unrest.

Lack of a living wage. Back-breaking labor. Poor and insufficient food. Lack of leisure. Swift approach of old age. Hopeless poverty. The filthy slum. The unsanitary factory. The dismal future. The lost "ethical" soul.

3. The problem of the immigrant.

The 160 cities in the United States having a population of 25,000 and over contain over 50 per cent of the entire-born population of the country.

4. The problem of the negro.

In 38 of the largest cities in the United States during ten years, the negro population increased 38 per cent, while the white popUlation-including immi- grants-increased only 33 per cent.

5. The problem of the tenement.

There are 300,000 absolutely dark bedrooms III the tenements of New York City.

6. The problem of the child.

"The death rate of infants among the rich is not more than 8 per cent, while among the very poor it is 40 per cent."-Dr. Drysdale. "In a study of vital statistics in Erfurt, Germany, for a period of 20 years, it was discovered that for every 1,000 children born in working-class families, 505 die in the first year, 173 die among the middle class, and only 89 die among the higher class during . the same period."-Dr. W 01/.

7. The problem of the department-store clerk.

Thousands of these young men and women in the city are compelled to live in desolate hall bedrooms.

8. The problem of the saloon.

Centers of corrupt political power and breeding-places of vice, but practically the only centers for workingmen in their social and economic life. Nearly every trade-union in America is compelled to meet back or over a saloon.

The introduction 0/ labor-saving machinery on the farm drives the farm-hand to the city, while the introduction of better transportation facilities sends the city business man to the suburbs.

B. Social Forces Challenging the Church 1. Organized labor.

Invites membership regardless of race, creed or color. Americanizes the im- migrant. Gives sick, out-of-work and death benefits. An influence for more temperate living. Supplies a liberal education in its meeting-halls and through the labor press. Opposes child labor. Demands a "square deal" for women in industrial life. Struggles for better sanitary conditions. Shortens the hours of labor and increases the rate of wages. Fights for universal peace.

2. Socialism.

World-wide in its propaganda. Possesses a literature written in the language of the people. Conducts more open-air meetings than all the churches com- bined. Directs training-schools for its workers. Organizes Sunday-schools in the principal industrial centers. Enlists strong forces of volunteer preachers. Has become a religion to hundreds of thousands. Most aggressive in the "down- town" fields deserted by the Church. Is utilizing many of the best principles of the Church, but claiming them as a monopoly.

3. Some general facts and principles.

The Church is slowly but surely losing ground in the great centers of popu- lation. Underlying the spirit of social unrest there is a deeply religious spirit among the masses. God is not dependent upon the Church for the carrying out of His plans for the redemption of the world. The Church is responsible for the spirit of social unrest, and she must finish the task which she has begun.

·From the Assembl, H.,ald.

KINGDOM AND THE DOWN-TOWN CHURCH 2II

C. A Social Program for the Church 1. The Church must socialize her teaching and socially convert her mem- bership.

2. The Church must study the problems of the people sympathetically. 3. The Church must stay by the people and help them solve their problems. 4. The Church must adapt herself to the needs of the people in the com- munity. 5. The Church must raise up a company of competent leaders for the people.* THE KINGDOM AND THE DOWN.TOWN CHURCH t BY JOSIAH STRONG, D.D., NEW YORK President of the American Institute of Social Service Speaking broadly, the civilizations every hamlet. The prl!ss molds pubof the past have been rural and agri- lic opinion and all that that means cultural; those of the future are to in a democracy. be urban and industrial. Of course, there have been great cities in the In due time the city will have all past, and it goes without saying that the power which numbers signify in as long as men are fed by the fruits a democracy. As we are often told, of the soil, there will be agricultural at the beginning of the nineteenth interests and agricultural peoples. century there were only six cities in But it is nevertheless true that there the United States of 8,000 inhabiis taking place a shifting of the bal- tants or more; at the end of that ance between country and city-a century there are 517. In 1800 less change of opportunities, of power, than 4 per cent of our small populaof influence. Alreadf the cities pos- tion lived in cities. In 1900 about 33 sess that power which belongs to per cent of our great population predominant wealth. In 1850, 56 lived in cities. In England more per cent of the wealth of the United than 70 per cent are in cities. Not States was rural, 44 per cent urban. many years hence more than half In forty years' time, three-fourths of our population will be urban. the wealth was urban, one-fourth was rural. While the wealth of rural Many have supposed that this disdistricts was increasing fourfold, the proportionate growth of the city in wealth of the cities increased six- the United States is due to the peteenfold. This is a commercial age. culiar conditions of a new civiliza- Wealth is increasing far more rap- tion; but a glance at Europe exidly than population, and its power plodes that theory. The cities have is increasing-touching every phase grown there as rapidly as here. For of life. That power belongs to the fifty years Brussels outstript New city. The power of the press is in York. While our metropolis was the city. Here is the tree of the adding 3,000,000 to her population, knowledge of good and evil (whose London added 5,000,000 to hers. leaves are not altogether for the Many have supposed that this flowhealing of the nations; some of them ing tide from country to city was are yellow and sere)-a tree that daily quite temporary and would soon sheds its leaves, which are carried ebb, but such have not studied its as by the four winds of heaven into causes. Its principal causes are two: First, the revolution in transporta- tion. Before the nineteenth century • Take the correspondence course in Applied Christianity. offered by the Department of Church and Labor. It will help you master your situation in the city. Address, 156 Fifth A-venue, New York.

t From the Home Missionary.

it waS very difficult to supply food do not say that the amount, but the and fuel for a great population. proportion, decreases. A man with Cities have always been about as an income of $100,000 does not eat large as they could well be. There one hundred times as much as a man has been many a famine in the city whose income is $r,ooo, nor can he when grain was rotting on the spend one hundred times as much on ground only a few leagues away. his table; but he can spend one hun- Now we bring food from the other dred times as much on houses and side of the globe. The steamships grounds, on furniture and pictures, and the railway make it possible to on art and dress, on jewels and orna- feed any number of millions massed ments. That is to say, there is a at one point. Because man is a gre- necessary limit to the amount of garious animal there has always food that the world can consume.

been a tendency among men to There is no limit, except that of segregate, and the revolution in purse, to the consumption of the transportation has liberated this in- products of the mechanical and fine herent tendency of human nature, so arts. Hence, as the world grows that to-day it is free to fulfil itself. richer, a steadily decreasing propor- The other great cause of the dis- tion of the world's population will proportionate growth of the city is subsist by providing food; and a the revolution in industry. The ap- steadily increasing proportion will plication of machinery to agriculture gain their livelihood by the mechani- has driven multitudes from the farm. cal and fine arts, which are prose- In 1870 there was one man engaged cuted in the city; which means the in farming for every seventeen acres continued disproportionate growth cultivated. In r890 there was one of the city.

engaged in farming for every twen- Some people imagine that the ty-six acres cultivated. The im- many uncomfortable features of provement in machinery during farm life drive the young men from these twenty years alone drove the farm, and that if we could only 4,430,000 men, plus their families, off make country living delightful, we from the soil. might reverse this tide and cause it Again, the springing up of manu- to flow from the city back to the factures in the city, creating a country. There are thousands of great demand for labor, has stimu- people to-day living underground, lated this movement. Thus the not because they prefer the smut and causes which have created this dis- the dark and the danger of the coal- proportionate growth of the cities mine to the green earth and God's are permanent causes. Statistics blue sky, but because there is a de- show that for sixty years a steadily mand for coal; and the number who decreasing percentage of ottr popu- live underground in this kind of life lation has been engaged in agricul- will be determined, whether it in- ture, and a steadily increasing per- creases or decreases, by the increase centage has been engaged in the me- or decrease of the demand for coal.

chanical and fine arts. These arts Here is another economic law. The are prosecuted in the city. That comfort or discomfort of an occupa- means the disproportionate growth tion does not determine the number of the city. And this tendency of the who engage in it, but the kind of past sixty years is to continue. This people who engage in it. The dis- is quite in harmony with the well- proportionate growth of the city is known economic law called Engel's not a temporary phenomena; it must Law. According to this law, as the necessarily continue. When the income of the family increases, that world's demand for food is supplied, proportion of its budget devoted to the farming population can increase food steadily decreases. Observe, I only in proportion as the world's

THE KINGDOM AND THE DOWN-TOWN CHURCH

population increases; whereas the my fellow men, so that when I am population sustaining itself by the called to leave the world I may leave mechanical and fine arts will in- it a bit the better." That young crease as the world's population in- man was a Russian Jew, and that creases. Russian was a better American, that Jew was a better Christian, than All this means that we can not many a descendant of the Pilgrim evade the problems of the city. Fathers who is living a selfish life. Many are trying to do it. "Back to Here is splendid raw material, but the soil J" is a common and a falla- it must be Americanized. If we do cious cry. If we could take IOO,OOO not Americanize the foreigners in men out of the slums and set them our cities, they wiIl foreignize our on the land and then make them civilization. successful, their success would be at the expense of 100,000 other men In the city the problem of poverty whom they would drive from the soil is accentuated. As a rule, the into the city. We should not there- greater the city, the more desperate by take one step toward the solution is the poverty. In the city the probof the problem of the city. This lem of vice and crime is emphasized. problem must be faced, and the For in a given city population there sooner we face it, the sooner we are more crime and vice than in the shall solve it and adjust ourselves to the new conditions of the new civili- same population in the country diszation. tricts. In the city the problem of popular discontent is emphasized. We have glanced at the inevitable There Dives and Lazarus stand face problem of th~ city. Spend a mo- to face. There we find the ennui of ment in considering its complexities, surfeit and the desperation of starits magnitude, its urgency. In cities vation. It is in the city that we find we find a heterogeneous population. the opportunity for destruction, for In everyone of our large cities there there wealth is piled story upon story. Neither sulfur, nor saltpeter, are the representatives of at least nor charcoal, taken separately, is exfifty different countries. In New plosive, but combined they make York there are sixty-six different gunpowder. Opportunity for delanguages spoken. Whatever bur- struction where there is no temptaden immigration places on our civili- tion is not dangerous; poverty is zation is more than three times as not revolutionary when it is govgreat in the city as in the country erned by conscience. Vice and at large. As our Irish friends might crime are not revolutionary when say: Many of our best Americans they are quite comfortable, but were not born in their native land! wickedness and wretchedness and They are Americans by choice; most opportunity combined make social of us are Americans by accident; dynamite of which the magazine is and many a foreigner who has be- the city slum, awaiting only a casual come an American puts us to shame spark to burst into terrific destrucby his patriotism. Let me repeat to tion. you a few words from a letter which I read. That letter was written by The Church Problem a young man who came to this country young enough to get the Evidently our cities are the tainted advantages of our public schools spots in our civilization. The Church and then took a course in Columbia and the home are the two great con- University. After graduation he serving institutions of society. Are wrote: "I am now at the age of they growing proportionately with twenty-one a free American citizen, the city's growth. The churches are and I have but one great desire in falling far behind the growth of the life, and that is to do something for population of our cities. As cities grow larger the proportion of homes

decreases, while the hotel and res- let him move on, and then lapse into taurant population increases. The their accustomed inactivity, than it is majority of men on the farms own for a church, day after day, week their homes. When you come to after week, year after year, to live cities the size of Boston, only 18 per in vital touch with the multitude, cent own their homes. In Manhat- giving them new conceptions of life. tan, only 6 per cent own their homes. We need not more evangelists, but more evangelistic churches, more Here is the problem of the king- pastors, more laymen who are burndom, so far as the city is concerned. ing with evangelistic fervor; burn- It is to save the city by bringing ing with the love of humanity. men into harmony with the laws of God, physical, mental, moral and I believe that an institutional, or social, as well as spiritual. When the socialized Christian Church, is men everywhere are thus brought needed for the salvation of the into harmony with God, the kingdom down-town city, but it must be adewill have come. The kingdom can quately equipped. Such churches not come without the salvation of cost much more than the old family the city. Here, then, is a great church. Are we to provide the evangelistic problem of the twen- means? tieth century: saving the city. I believe that for the solution of that I believe, with all my heart, that problem the old method of evan- the Kingdom of God is coming in gelism is quite unequal. If Mr. the world. I believe that we can, Moody could again clothe himself with God's help, solve the problem with flesh and undertake our prob- of the city if we will but open our lem of city evangelization, and if he eyes to recognizE' it and open our should speak to 1,000 different souls hearts and hands to meet it. I beevery night of the year, never taking a vacation, it would be eighty years lieve that we have the guarantee of before he could get around once, and God's Book that the city is to be then the city population would have saved. Turn to the beginning of it; increased 200 or 300 per cent, and there we see man in a garden. It is there would be two or three times a vision of perfect beauty, perfect as many who had not heard his mes- simplicity, perfect innocence, of unsage as when he began. If we could fallen because of untried virtue. VVe have twenty Moodys and they spoke turn to the closing pages of this to 20,000 different souls every night Book, and again we see a picture of in the year, and if the cities could man perfected. In prophetic vision and would arrest their growth, then we behold not the beauty of innoour city population might hear the cence, but the beauty of holiness; Gospel message once in four years. not the insecure peace of virtue un- tried, but the established peace of In the city to-day, especially the virtue victorious. In this first picdown-town portions of the city, ture we see individualistic man; in are multitudes wholly uninstructed, this last picture we see socialized while other multitudes have been man. In the first, unfallen man susmisinstructed. They have no knowl- tains right relations to His Maker; edge of Christian truth. To what in the last, redeemed man has come purpose does a man come and de- into right relations with God and liver his message for a week or two? The whole conception of life of these with his fellows. The perfected people must be transformed. That crown of civilization, the full coming can be done only by long, persistent, of the kingdom of God in the earth, daily living contact with them. It is typified by a city, a holy city, into is a far easier thing for a church to which shall enter nothing unclean or hire an evangelist for a few weeks, that maketh a lie. Paradise lost was a garden; Paradise regained will be a city.

NATIONAL FLORENCE CRITTENTON MISSIONS'"

BY ALLAN SUTHERLAND, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Twenty-eight years ago the promi- new field of work. The poor COun- nent wholesale druggist, Charles N. try boy, had, through his own ef- Crittenton, of New York City, lost forts, won a fortune before middle through death his little daughter, life, and from a small beginning Florence. Mr. Crittenton's grief was built up a large wholesale business.

almost unbearable, but he finally be- He had achieved the summit of his came reconciled by determining to ambition when the blow fell that live such a life as would insure his changed his life.

again meeting his little daughter in Four years he spent in night mis- the Father's House. sionary work in the slums, then his One night he accompanied a mis- health became so broken that his sionary into the slums and visited physician ordered him abroad. But saloons, in which there were drink- even his vacation trip he made a part ing, blaspheming and gambling, and of his new work. On his travels he where they found two young girls, visited all the large cities to study whom they exhorted to lead better the condition of the outcasts. He lives, and to whom they said in part- wished to investigate any movement ing, "God bless you; go and sin no that had been put on foot for the more." But as Mr. Crittenton was betterment of their condition, but in going home the practical questions all his tour he found not one saving arose in his mind: Where are they agency. It was with a renewed de- going? Where can they go? What termination to carryon the memorial doors are open to them except those to his little daughter that he re- that lead to sin and vice? turned home. The next three years The result was the opening in 1883 he spent on the Pacific Coast, build- of the first "Florence Home," 31 and ing homes in San Francisco, Los 33 Bleecker street, New York, from Angeles and San Jose. Then he vis- which there have sprung fifty-three ited many parts of the United other homes in different cities States, carrying his charitable sys- throughout the United States, as tem into the large cities. Every- well as one in Tokyo, Japan. Here where he became known as the any unfortunate girl-mother may friend of unfortunate girls and come and find a home and friends. women.

The first girl to enter the first The income even of a millionaire Florence Mission was one of the has its limits, and some attempt was girls to whom Mr. Crittenton talked made to render the homes self-sup- on the night that he visited the porting, but on accou;)t of the large slums with the missionary. The girl number of children and invalids to was Nellie Conroy, sold into sin at be cared for, this was found impos- the age of twelve years by a drunken sible. The burden of expense had mother, and who sank deeper and been borne almost entirely by Mr.

deeper, until Mr. Crittenton found Crittenton. As the work grew it be- her in a den of vice in Baxter street, came apparent that he must rest at New York. She was converted in the point he had reached or call on the Florence Home and lived there the public for aid. His first effort happily for two years until her was to reduce his own expenses to death. a minimum. His own railway fare Mr. Crittenton was not the man and that of his assistant had been a to be content with any but a large large item of expense, so he decided enterprise. The same energy and to buy a private car, which would be ability which had made him success- at once his home and a headquarters ful in business was carried into his for his work. The railroad mana- • From the Record of Christian Work. The recent death of the founder of this mission gives opeci.1 interest to tbis noble work.-EDITOR"

gers gladly passed him over their An appeal is always made to the lines, and the money thus saved was higher instincts of these betrayed devoted to building new missions. girls by surrounding them with home influences. In every human About six years ago the homes heart there is a germ of good, altho were consolidated into a national or- it may be thickly incrusted with evil, ganization to perpetuate and increase but faithful, persistent searching will the efficacy of the work. The United reveal it. Daily Bible reading and States Government became inter- prayer service are held in which each ested and granted a government girl takes a part. "An idle brain is charter and an appropriation. the devil's workshop." Work, there- fore, forms the all-important part of The government of the homes is life with the girls who are trained in liberal in character. There are no such lines of work as will enable bolts or bars. The doors stand open them to respectably support themday and night to receive any friend- selves and babies. Every girl serves less girl or woman, no matter who a term of three months each in the or what she is. They come of their laundry, kitchen, sewing-room and own free will, and love is the only nursery. influence used to win them. More than sixty per cent of the women The results are most encouraging. who enter are reformed and start out Often a girl remains in the home a in life anew, some as clerks and shop- year or eighteen months. She gen- . girls, many as trained servants. erally realizes that life is duty, and leaves to "put her shoulder to the With a daily average of 3,000 girls wheel," to work out her own destiny. and 600 babies to be clothed and fed A great many girls who have gone already, the movement is still being from these homes have married and pushed forward. The work has become loyal wives, and are now come to be better known, and the contributing to the funds of the public at large has helped more home that reclaimed them. Some largely for its support. of the girls are occupying positions as stenographers and typewriters, Many of the homes are supplied others have positions as teachers, with all their provisions by commis- and a large number as nursery girls, sion merchants. Large furniture and general servants. Those who houses have fitted others through- are mothers take care of their chilout. Even the telegraph companies dren by boarding them with friends. are not behind in giving aid. More In many instances parents who had than three hundred dollars' worth of closed their hearts and doors against dispatches are passed free over their their misguided daughters, have, after lines each year. learning through the matron of the Florence Home that their daughter Method. Employed and Results was struggling to make an honest living for her child, taken both baby The question is often asked, "How and daughter into their own homes. do these girls learn of your home?" Among other special efforts made, Many instances encourage the the matrons at the different railroad workers to believe firmly that these stations are asked to be on the look- results of human happiness, purity out for any young girl who appears and usefulness in place of misery, to be friendless and homeless, and degradation and vice, must meet who would therefore be apt to fall with the divine approval and win into bad hands, and invite such to the divine benediction. "Inasmuch come to the home. Thus often a as ye have done it unto one of the good work is accomplished in saving least of these, ye have done it unto girls from ruin. The police officers me." also know of the Florence Homes, and they often direct girls in their trouble to this place of refuge.

EDITORIALS

HOW TO HELP social life, in conventions, and in the The twentieth-century missionary matter of ministerial exchanges: in- movement is loudly calling for cooper- deed, in the largeness of their con- ation. How can it best be given? An ciliation are foremost in helping the invading foe fears two things: First, most noted offenders to places of anything that strengthens the other honor and trust as professors, presi- side; second, anything that weakens dents, lecturers, managers of church its own. To increase the enemy's boards, and even framers of creeds.

power of resistance and persistence is 3. Aggression. Its friends maintain to throw chances in his favor; to de- that both of the foregoing policies are crease defensive and aggressive re- untrue to faith, misrepresent the grav- sources on our own side is as effec- ity of the situation, are in the last de- tually to help the other party-our an- gree misleading and harmful to the tagonists. Just now there are six public, and are indeed contrary to the things that the times demand: In- plain instructions of the Scriptures.

formation as to the whole situation; The aggressive spirit is needed.

personal, individual sense of respon- sibility; cooperation in prayer, giving, PRAYER FOR THE EDINBURGH CONand, so far as possible, direct effort; FERENCE-THE GREAT TOPICS organization that is complete, univer- TO BE CONSIDERED sal and effective; consecration of secular affairs as part of a sacred No one can read the history of mis- service; mUltiplication of gratuitous sions without being stirred by the reading along missionary lines, and many and marvelous answers to the simplifying of all machinery, that prayer. Whatever a man's theory power may not be lost in mechanism. may be, th~ facts are indisputable that Some one asks, "What can be done God bids us pray and that He an- by friends of the old Gospel to help swers the united prayers of His peo- the situation?" Three possible policies ple.

offer themselves for adoption-the This year there is to be held in policy of inaction, the policy of con- Edinburgh, Scotland, the great Wcirld ciliation, and the policy of aggression. Missionary Conference. There will 1. Inaction. The Gamaliels say, gather the missionary thinkers and "Let these men alone. Take no notice workers from all over the world.

of what the perverts say or do; but Those who shape the missionary go forward praying and preaching policy of the Church will be in con- and publishing the old Gospel truths ference for ten days. It would be without reference to the new contra- difficult to overstate the importance dictions." This is for the time, of and possibilities of this meeting. How course, the least troublesome course. important it is that Christians every- 2. Conciliation. Its friends believe where unite in earnest prayer that in the winning power of kindness, these men and women may be rightly smiles, hearty handshakes, and loving guided both in the preparation of words. They caIl the crowd dear their papers and in the discussions brethren. They praise their sincerity, that follow their presentation.

love of the truth, eloquence, with First: The whole world is to be trumpets, and condemn their errors brought into view showing the present with bated and apologetic breath. conditions and needs, the land yet to They say as many good things of be possest and the great tasks before them as possible and as few evil. They the Church.

yield to them .<lS much as possible, and Second: The condition and possi- something more, out of generosity and bilities of the native church are to be largeness of heart. They make no reviewed-the organization, discipline, offensive distinctions between the education, employment and spiritual most radical and the most orthodox in fruitfulness of the native Christians.

No more important topic could be titude of missionaries toward their brought forward for these are the peo- own and the native governments?

ple who must be the means of evan- How pressing is this problem in times gelizing their own people. of riot and massacre! Shall the mis- Third: Educational missions are sionaries claim protection or suffer certain to have a large part in future persecution? Shall they see their na- missionary work. Some have been in- tive friends endure all kinds of in- clined to omit them in favor of only justice and barbarity or shall they be evangelistic effort, but the results of a temporal as well as a spiritual force school and college work are too great in the lands where they labor. What to be ignored. There is, however, a importance these questions assume in need for vastly more spiritual pur- lan?s like Turkey, Persia, Korea, pose and power in educational mis- Chma and the Kongo!

sions. Eighth: The question of coopera- Fourth: The relation of Christian- tion and the promotion of union ought ity to non-Christian religions is a vast to be discust in a way to bring re- and important topic. How fully must sults. Already the churches in the converts cast loose from their old mission fields are uniting and there is habits and beliefs? How large is the a spirit of cooperation in the home modicum of truth in non-Christian re- church as well. Christian Endeavor, ligions which can be used in turning Y. M. C. A., student and other young men to God and salvation through people's movements and conferences Christ? The theology of the future have brought Christians nearer to- native church may be greatly in- gether. True church union, if not fluenced by the findings of this com- unity, might increase the power of mission. the Christian Church tenfold. Ter- Fifth: The preparation of mis- ritory might be redivided, with great sionaries. Shall all be sent who ap- economy of labor and money. Here ply or must there be a rigid sifting on is a topic which alone would be worthy physical, moral and theological of a world conference and the united grounds? How important it is that prayer of Christendom. The oneness the men and women who are to be for which Christ prayed has not yet the great ambassadors of the King- been achieved.

dom of God in foreign lands shall be adequately trained and fitted to present THE WORLD GROWING LARGER the cause of the King of kings! W. Muller, in "Lose Hefte," says, There must be practical suggestions strikingly, "We usually say, 'The for the realization of Christian ideals world grows smaller every day,' be- of leadership. cause we think only of the distances Sixth: The home church and mis- diminishing rapidly on account of sions. There are men and women quicker means of communication and enough, there is money enough, there commerce in our day. It would be is intelligence enough and there is far more exact to say, 'The world spiritual power enough to evangelize grows larger every day.' Mission- the world in this generation. How aries in heathen countries and in cen- is the Church to be aroused to a trally located places are often over- fuller sense of responsibility? How whelmed by the impression of the are the young people to be trained? numerical superiority of the multi- What is the most effective use of tudes they are facing. India to-day literature? There is need of a vast contains about 300,000,000 inhabitants.

.amount of earnest prayer that the Fifty years ago they were estimated Church at home shall have the right at 150,000,000. Within a half-century ideals and the self-sacrificing spirit of the number of heathen and Moham- Christ, her Lord. medans in India has been almost Seventh: What shall be the at- doubled. Truly one is tempted to ex-

claim, 'Weare getting farther away number of .adherents the same in the from our goal.' The increase must fourteenth as in the twelfth. be similarly large throughout the world in spite of wars, famines, pes- M. Founier de Flaix, after a very tilences, and plagues. elaborate inquiry and investigation, es- "What are the increases in Christian timates the number of Christians now congregations of natives, tho it is living at 477,080,158. Probably he actually greater than 50 per cent, the would estimate the number for the small additions to our missionary nineteenth century at 300,000,000. staffs, and the increase-a little larger than that of missionaries-of native His classification of the world's helpers, pastors, catechists, teachers, other religions is interesting, and and colporteurs, when we compare probably approaches correctness, as them with the immense numerical in- follows: crease of heathenism and Islam? In spite of all that has been done during Hinduism ………………. 190,000,000 the past century of missionary activ- Buddhism ……………… 147,000,000 ity, we are only at the beginning of Confucianism …………… 256,000,000 the work. Christendom must come to Shintoism ………………. 24,000,000 a deeper realization of her great duty Judaism ……………….. 7,186,000 and must be made willing to fulfil it Taoism ………………… 43,000,000 far more earnestly before she can Mohammedanism ……….. 175,000,000 reach the goal and plant the cross of Polytheism (many gods) …. 117,618,669 Christ upon the golden cupolas of the great pagodas and upon the ramparts This would make the entire populaof the slender minarets! tion of the globe somewhat over 1,422,000,000, with Christian adher- The situation is, however, far from ents outnumbering any other faith and discouraging, for the percentage of nearly double even the largest of the heathen and Christian in foreign lands others. is constantly diminishing, the native churches are becoming self-extending There is always risk in too much and Christians at home are awaking dependence on mere numbers. But to their responsibility. there is no doubt that this growth of the nominal body of Christian ad- THE GROWTH OF CHRISTIANITY herents has been more rapid since the century of modern missions began. A The historian, Turner, in his "Sa- hundred years ago there were not ISO cred History of the World," gives in missionaries in all heathendom. In round numbers an estimate of the expansion of the Christian community, 1895 it was estimated that there were according to centuries, from the first 12,000 missionary stations, with 11,000 to the eighteenth as follows: 500,000 missionaries and a body of 40,000 naadherents, then two million, five, ten, tive helpers, and the number is now fifteen, twenty, twenty-four, thirty, very much increased. forty, fifty, seventy, eighty, seventyfive (thirteenth century), and again The greatest triumphs have been in eighty, a hundred, a hundred and the Islands of the Sea, more than 300 twenty-five,· a hundred· and fifty-five, of which have been evangelized within and finally, two hundred million. It is some 80 years, and some of them not plain that these numerical estimates are wholly untrustworthy, for we have having i heathen left. The China almost no data on which to build them safely. It is difficult to understand on Inland Mission, begun in 1865, has what authority he drops five million now, at 210 stations, 928 missionaries. in the thirteenth century, to add it Since the beginning over 30,000 Chiagain the fourteenth, making the nese converts have been welcomed to fellowship, of whom over two-thirds survive, and during the last reported year 2,500 were added. It is said that, of the 380 members of the Japanese Parliament, 4 per cent are Christians, and that of the people 45 per cent are under Chris- tian influence. The Christian members

of parliament are also men of great have a tenfold more difficult task in influence and prestige in their own Korea. country. It is true that Mr. Homer B. Hurl- MISSIONARIES AND POLITICS IN burt, formerly of Korea but not con- nected with any missionary society, KOREA has been an adviser to the Korean Government and has endeavored to in- It is one of the cardinal principles terest the American Government in of Protestant missionary societies that seeing justice done to the Hermit Natheir missionaries must not engage in tion. It is not true, however, that he political disputes or take sides in na- has ever advised armed resistance or tional controversies in the lands where bloodshed. He knows well that it they labor. Almost without exception would be useless if not wrong. Dr. H. the foreign missionaries adhere to this G. Underwood, when in America, conprinciple, even at the risk of being sistently refrained from any public utgreatly misunderstood by their native terance on the Japanese occupation friends and converts. of Korea. He has only recently re- turned to Seoul, and the story is there- In Korea the missionaries have been fore wholly without foundation, as placed in a particularly trying situa- printed in Japanese papers, that he has tion. Japan, without any manifest had anything to do with stirring up right, has stept in to take over the anti-Japanese sentiment or is in the control of Korean national and inter- most remote way responsible for the national affairs. The conditions they assassination of Marquis Ito. Dr. Unfound were undoubtedly corrupt. derwood is a Christian statesman; Officials were ignorant, weak and un- and, with the other missionaries, is just. There seemed little hope for busied with the spiritual regeneration reformation from the inside, by the of the Koreans, and does not interfere native rulers. Japan was impatient in the political affairs. and made a way to gain control of the government. With the advent of Jap- THE STATISTICAL TABLES anese soldiers came cruelty and oppression toward many innocent Ko- A correspondent kindly calls attenreans. Property was confiscated, tion to an error in the statistical tables women were abused, men were com- published in January, confined to a pelled to work and were beaten un- single figure, but which robs the Presjustly. Even the homes of native byterian Church of no less than 20,000 Christians were sometimes demanded communicants! The lamentable slip for the soldiers' immoral purposes. was made in copying the report for- The Korean Christians cried out to warded from the New York office, in their missionary teachers. The hearts which the first figure of 96,801, being of these noble men and women were somewhat indistinct, was mistaken for stirred by the scenes they witnessed. a 7 and so the communicants were re- What could they do? They must not ported as numbering only 76,801. This advise resistance or they would be ac- also changes the totals for America cused of political plots; inaction and for the world. In this connection seemed weak and heartless. N ever- it may fittingly be said: The evidence theless, the missionaries have reso- is abundant that the statistical tables lutely refrained from political intrigue are closely scanned and highly appreand have not taken sides against the ciated by not a few; and thereby the Japanese-however strong their sym- determination is strengthened to keep pathies may have been. They have errors at a minimum, and in every counseled the native Christians to be way possible make the figures increaslaw-abiding and without reproach and ingly valuable. to suffer for well-doing rather than for evil-doing. It is safe to say that, A typographical error also took ten but for the missionaries, Japan would millions from the amount given to foreign missions in the past year. The single station, under the care of Rev. Donald Fraser, of the U. F. Church. figures should read $Il,317,407. It The gathering of such a multitude and will be noticed that this is $1,250,000 so many baptisms in connection with a more than was given last year. All single mission-station make that Louhonor to the Laymen's Movement [ don convention remarkable.

THE C. M. S. IN EAST AFRICA A JAPANESE VIEW OF LIQUOR We have the following correction LICENSE from the Bishop of Uganda, British This was too good to be passed by, East Africa, dated October 19, 1909. it must be passed on: He says: An officer from Japan, visiting In The Missionary World for Septem- America, one day, while looking about ber there is an extract from a letter of a big city, saw a man stop a milk Mr. Hulburt's (of the Africa Inland wagon. Mission), in which he says that we have abandoned our advance westward owing "Is he going to arrest the man?" he to the obstruction of the Belgian Gov- asked. ernment. This is quite a misapprehension. We are still at work with our "No," was the answer; "he must see native agents on the western side of that the milk sold by this man is pure, Albert Lake, and have lately made a for- with no water or chalk mixed with it." mal application, or rather a renewed application to the Belgian Government for "Would chalk or water poison the a site in the Isumu district of the milk?" Kongo Free State. We have never wavered in our determination togo forward "No; but people want pure milk if into the Kongo. Our station at Mbosa, they pay for it." on the north of Ruwonzori, is about the most promising of all our stations north Passing a whisky saloon, a man of Uganda, and it is our great hope to staggered out, struck his head against advance thence both northward and a lamp-post, and fell to the sidewalk. westward. "What is the matter with that There seemed to be some misappre- man?" hension as to what our position really was and what our prospects are. Our "He is full of bad whisky." station at Toro is a very strong one, and "Is it poison?" is so maintained with the object of its "Yes; a deadly poison," was the service as a base for our advance inland. answer. "Do you watch the selling of whisky (Signed) ALFRED R. TUCKER, as you do the milk?" asked the Japa- Bishop of Uganda. nese. "No." P. S.-The district pointed out by Mr. At the markets they found a man Hurlburt, on the map, and which was looking at the meat to see if it was either on or in close proximity to the healthy. French Kongo, and which I suggested "I can't understand your country," might be found to be within the area as- said the Japanese. "You watch the signed by the Sudan Government to the meat and the milk, and let men sell Austrian branch of the Roman Church, whisky as much as they please." is beyond our sphere.-A. R. T. FIFTY YEARS OF ANSWERED THE LOUDON CONVENTION PRAYER By some oversight, which it is difficult to understand, the Loudon con- In response to a request the pub- lishers have reprinted the article from vention mentioned on page 5 of our our J.gnuary number, and are able to January number was referred to as supply it in pamphlet form at 2 cents belonging to the South Africa Dutch each, or $1.00 per hundred copies. Reformed Mission. The Dutch field Bishop C. C. Penick has already orlies to the south of the field of the dered 500 copies for distribution. United Free Church Mission, to which the Loudon station belongs. The convention referred to was not the annual convention of the mission, but of a

MISSIONARY

AMERICA teering for mission service, and he wanted to form a syndicate of busi- The Laymen's Movement and Christian ness men who would supply the funds Unity to send them. The proposition was applauded to the echo, as was the fur- Speaking of the series of confer- ther suggestion that business men of large earning capacity, who were reences now in progress, The Church- tiring on a competence in middle life, man says: should remain in the harness one or two years longer "for Jesus' sake," The divisions of the non-Christian and give all the earnings of those world will force the conference to realize years to extend His kingdom-a the ineffectiveness of the Christian world proposition most sane as well as most and the incubus imposed by the sin of its Christian. Religion and business divisions. There must also come the would thus be closely linked together. positive assurance that there is such a thing as a common Christian view of These six statements of fact, taken God and the world, a common Christian from a single issue of Men and Misideal of character, a Christian Gospel and sions, give some indication of how the a Christian hope, all appearing as con- laymen are undertaking to do things cordant and harmonizing parts of a com- for the furtherance of the kingdom: mon faith, to which only a united body can bear witness in the visible course of Twelve different communions are this world and the actualities of common at work canvassing their members in social life. The details of reunion will, Baltimore. it is true, not be on the agenda papers of the conference. But the need of re- The Episc.opalians of Philadelphia union and the mighty appeal to Chris- have a committee of twenty-five laytians to find some permanent way of follow- men at work. ing Christ without violating His precepts j that they must be one with one another in Eighty-two laymen made addresses order to be one with Him, will fill the in eighty-two churches in Indianapolis atmosphere of the conference. The gath- on a single Sunday. ering together of such a conference must of itself powerfully contribute to the Fifty-six churches have appointed healing of the divisions of Christendom. active missionary committees. In nearly everyone of them an every- The Interior speaks thus of the member campaign is under way.

Laymen's Movement: After rounding out the canvass at Petersburg and Richmond, the men The first two months of this greatest of those cities are planning to carry series of missionary meetings yet seen in the campaign into every city and town Christendom have been an unprecedented in the State. success. For thoroughness of organization and business-like system in manage- Lincoln Memorial University Burned ment. no church undertaking ever before inaugurated in this country has approxi- A sad loss has come to the Lincoln mated this comprehensive enterprise. Memorial University, located at Cum- There has not been one failure among berland Gap, Tennessee, in the destructhe score of conventions thus far held. tion of the main building, Grant-Lee Everywhere the theme of missions has Hall. This university is about ten taken hold of the men of the churches as years old, having been founded for the no other religious subject has lately purpose of giving a good practical gripped them. With all the enthusiasm education to the mountaineer youth engendered, however, there has prevailed of the South. General O. O. Howard sanity and care. The advances of giving was its founder and was much interdetermined on have in no case been be- ested in the institution, giving pracyond the goal of a reasonable effort, tically all his time in later years to the usually from 7S to 100 per cent increase. securing of financial support. Besides And in every place immediate canvasses the building and furnishings, the three for subscriptions have brought in gifts printing-presses, the work-shop and generously justifying the aim adopted.

Under the inspiration gathered at the recent convention of Student Volunteers, Mr. A. E. Marling, one of the leading business men of New York City, told the business men of Brooklyn that he had seen at Roches- ter the youth of the colleges volunto.o.ls were also. destroyed. Now is the hold. another down in the ditch without time fo.r friends to rally to the aid of staymg down in the ditch with it. this institution. In another part of his address he Sins Against Immigrant. said: Says Prof. A. E. Steiner in his re- Liberty is not a bequest, but a conquest. cently published The Immigrant Men are freed by truth. Emancipation Tide: proclamations by governments do not free slaves of any kind. But they go a The S.cotch-Irish of Pittsburg are not good w~y toward preparing them for a conspICUOUS example of good citizen- ment<l;l liberty. We will never get true ship for the Italians; the Germans of Americans until their brains, their hearts Rea<;iit:'g ::nd Lancaster have no overplus and their hands are educated simultaneof CIVIC righteousness to give the Slavs; ously. the Quakers of Philadelphia have not been moved by the Spirit to teach the Another World Convention Jews how to govern a city righteously; the Yankees of Connecticut and Rhode The program for the World's Sixth Sunday-school Convention, to be held or Island have not ruled their States in such in Washington, May 19-24, is about completed, and will probably be the a manner that the crude Lithuanian greatest Sunday-school program ever the Greek could in aIJ cases follow their compiled, since no gathering of Chrisexample; nor are the Irish of New York tian workers has such a large conin a position to throw stones at the other stituency as the World's Sundayraces. ~chool Associati<?n. The Sunday dur- mg the conventIOn, May 22, will be An Ex-Jesuit in America known as World's Sunday-school Day, and will be fittingly observed in The former learned Jesuit priest, every country on the globe and in the Rev. Giorgio Bartoli, D.D., of Italy, islan.ds of the seas. A special opening who recently united with the Wal- serVIce for' the use of the Sundaydensian Church, has now come to schools throughout all the earth is New York with Dr. Muston, president now in course of preparation. This of the Waldensian Board of Evan- opening exercise or special service gelization. Dr. Bartoli is one of will be arranged to occupy just fifteen Italy's most learned men, and has minutes at the opening of the Suncome to have a clear conception of the day-school session on that day; it will Gospel to Christ. He has lately pub- be printed in more than 50 languages lished a book entitled "The Primitive and in quantities reaching into the Church," which explains why he left many millions of copies. the Roman Catholic Church and the Jesuit order, of which he had been a A Missionary Pilgrimage member for 27 years. He comes to America to give new interest in the Following the World Missionary noble Waldensian Church, and to Conference in Edinburgh next June a bring further cooperation in the evan- party of Americans are to cruise in gelization of Italy. For further infor- the Mediterranean to visit American mation write to Mrs. R. A. Dorman, colleges, missions and hospitals in the 28 West 69th Street, N ew York. Near East. They will use the steam- yacht A thena to visit Macedonia, How to Make True Americans Turkey, Asia Minor and Syria. Con- ferences with missionaries are ar- Booker T. Washington continues to ranged in Constantinople, Smyrna, be a most effective pleader for his race. Beirut and Cairo in Egypt. The party At a recent meeting in Henry Ward will have sufficient leisure to enjoy Beecher's old church he used this the art of Greece, the inspiration of striking language and metaphor: the Holy Land and the Egyptian temples up the Nile. Professor Har- When I was a boy I was the champion lan P. Beach, of Yale, will lead the fighter of my town. I used to love to hold the boys down in the ditch and hear them yell. When I grew older I found that I could not hold another boy down in the ditch without staying down in the ditch with him. Nor can any race

mlsslOnary thought of the whole trip. for studying the legal and political Before the missionary cruise, the questions that just now concern the group will attend the Edinburgh con- negro, defending or instituting suits ference, and the Passion Play at in the courts to test the validity of Oberammergau. The itinerary and statutes or ordinances obj ectionable program have been planned by a large to him, investigating lynchings and committee of missionary board secre- keeping accurate records of crimes by taries. or against negroes, and of promoting in various ways their education and The Bible Feared and Haled welfare. Such a committee should be able to help the negro precisely in the Says the Bible Society Record: directions where all agree that he most needs help, namely, in industrial and One of our colporteurs in Mexico, En- moral training-thrift, skill, and capcarnacion Martinez, made a trip lately, vis- ital, manliness, and virtue. iting the little ranches and big haciendas, offering for sale the Word of Life. When South America the Forlorn he reached the Hacienda de Pardo he found great opposition to the entrance Robert E. Speer, secretary of the of the Word. One of the bosses asked Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misto be shown some Bibles, and bought a sions, has been on a visit of six months' seventy-five cent one. He then took his duration to South American countries knife from his pocket and proceeded to to study opportunities and conditions cut the precious book to pieces. He with respect to mission work. He then called our brother into a room and visited Brazil, Chili, Uruguay, the Arsaid, "Look here." There were fully two gentine, Peru, Bolivia and Colombia. dozen copies of Bibles and New Testa- Mr. Speer found the student bodies ments that had been taken away from in the educational centers far behind the people who had bought them. those of Japan and India in educa- "These," said he, "will be burned upon tional dvelopment and in moral ideals. the next visit of the priest." This hap- Half the population of Chili and 85 pened last week only, less than 40 miles per cent in some of the other countries from Mexico City. are unable to read and write. From one-fourth to one-half of all the people The Negro: His Present and Future of the continent official reports show are born out of wedlock. Mr. Speer A national conference has been held pronounces South America a misin New York to discuss the position sionary field indeed, despite the fact and prospects of the black man in the that the W orId Missionary Conference United States. Several eminent men, in Edinburgh next year is disposed to lifelong friends of the negro, had re- rule out of its consideration the fields fused to sign the call and were of now occupied by Roman Catholics. the opinion that the conference might do more harm than good; but others, Work Among Women in Bueno. Ayre. men and women of sober judgment, thought the conference opportune, The Y. W. C. A. has sent two secreand it was held. Some of the ses- taries to Buenos Ayres, Argentine Resions were stormy and much friction public, to aid in the upbuilding of asoccurred, yet the conference as a sociation work in that great, cosmowhole was a success. The resolutions politan, and very wicked city, where adopted demand the enforcement of women generally are looked down the constitution and the laws pro- upon and all efforts for amelioration tective of the negro's rights and op- of their moral or material condition portunities, protest against backward are held in contempt. In 1905 a steps either in politics or in industry, branch Y. W. C. A. was organized by and urge earnest efforts in behalf of Mrs. Neeley, wife of the M. E. the black men in those States where Bishop, whose diocese used to be in discrimination is practised or threatened. The best result of the conference is the decision to create a national committee of forty citizens for the purpose of organizing a large body

Buenos Ayres, and other good women therefore we may cherish the conof different nationalities. In the four fidence that it will prove instrumental years of its existence the association to a good end, either in the nearer or has done noble work and developed farther future.-Free Church Record. a boarding department, down-town lunch-rooms, classes in sewing and in British Medical Mis.ionarie. Bible instruction, and classes in Spanish and English. Preeminently, how- As usual, at the opening of the year, ever, does it give its thought to pre- Medical Missions at Home and ventive work among young women Abroad gives the names and locaand girls, for the white slave traffic is tions of all "medical missionaries holdflourishing in Buenos Ayres to a terri- ing British degrees or diplomas." The fying extent, and pitfalls and snares number of these is now 403, an inare laid for girls and young women crease of 18 over a year ago. They which are almost beyond the concep- are in the employ of 41 societies, and tion of North American women. of course are scattered all the world over. The Church Missionary So- EUROPE ciety makes use of 8I, the United Free Church of Scotland of 61, Lon- Rival Scotch Churches in Conference don Society 39, Wesleyan 20, Baptist 19, Church of Scotland and Irish The 9th of November, IgOg, has be- Presbyterian each 18. come an historic date in the ecclesiastical history of Scotland. On that day THE CONTINENT was held the first meeting of the two committees appointed by the general French Protestants in Council assemblies of our own Church and of the Church of Scotland to enter into An assembly of French Protestants unrestricted conference on the eccle- was held at Nimes for three days in siastical situation and the main causes the end of October. For the first time of the separation between the two regularly appointed representatives of churches. all the denominations met together to deliberate as members of the same It is important that the purpose of body. Reformed· Protestants of all the conference should be clearly un- shades – Lutherans, Independents, derstood. It is not to attempt the ad- Methodists, Baptists – affirmed their justment of a plan of union. Neither moral and spiritual unity, sealed a assembly has yet ventured to affirm compact of alliance, and decided to that the way is open for union. But meet again every five years in plenary the significant fact is that the two assembly. Out of these fraternal dechurches, while fully conscious of all liberations has issued the "Conseil de the difficulties involved, especially in la Federation protestante." It is the acceptance by the one and the decli- charged, among other things, to denature by the other of a civil estab- fend the general interests of French lishment, have entered into what both Protestantism and the rights of libdesire to be the fullest and frankest erty of conscience or of worship wherconference in all brotherliness upon the ever these are threatened or invaded, causes which separate them. That as they have been in Madagascar. great fact is evidence of a common The assembly has also issued an adconviction of loss and hindrance to dress to the Protestants of France the cause of Christ in Scotland oc- which is a document marked by clear casioned by existing divisions, and of spiritual vision and persuasive love. deep and prayerful yearnings for the Toward the close it touches on the didisappearance of these divisions in a visions of Protestantism and deplores Presbyterian Church which shall be them, but recognizes certain advanin the best sense national, united, and tages from the diversities that exist free. We have been led into it, we with the realization of inward unity. can not doubt, by the hand of God, and Almost the closing word is as follows: "It has been said, not without reason, like M. Vandervelde is satisfied with that it is the misfortune of France to the "scheme of reforms"-confessedly be divided between two opposing fac- incomplete. tions, ultramontanism and atheism. Between these two extremes Protes- The Vatican is very solicitous about tantism opens the true way, that of the new King of Belgium, and shows free faith in Jesus Christ, united to its alertness by taking prompt measindependence from any yoke of man." ures to reenforce his religious views by surrounding him by Romanist ad- Protestant Reunion in Belgium visers. The Petit Republique prints. a resume of an alleged cipher dispatch We record with pleasure that the sent by Cardinal Merry del Val, papal two main Protestant bodies in Bel- secretary to the Nuncio at Brussels, gium have united in order to help the saying that the accession of King Al- Protestant societies already at work bert has created inquietude in Rome, on the Kongo. The new movement is where he is considered a lukewarm to be known as the Belgian Society Catholic, with anti-clerical, even soof Protestant Missions on the Kongo, cialistic sympathies. and is already responsible for the support of two orphans. An appeal is Buddha or Christ? in Germany made to children in Belgian Protestant Sunday-schools to join some group of It is stated that there are about the Friends of Missions. To interest the 250,000 Buddhists in Germany alone, children, the Central Committee of the and that the majority of them belong Federation of Teachers in the "Eglise to the so-called cultured classes. The chretienne missionnaire beige" has Reformation, a German magazine, just translated and published Mrs. says: "In Leipsic is a Buddhistic mis- Ruskin's story, "Bokuba, the Twice- sionary institute with eleven itinerant redeemed Slave," which they send 'preachers.' In Munich a cerc1e of forth with Christmas greetings. We members of the nobility gather on the hope that the result of this story may evening of every Lord's day to enbe to enable our friends to support a gage in the heathen worship of native evangelist to the people among Buddha. The gospel of self-atonewhom Mrs. Ruskin labors. ment is being proclaimed, and cap- tivated a prominent theologian of King Albert and the Kongo the modern school so that he set the crumbs of Indian philosophy before The new Belgian monarch has his congregation during eleven years. traveled in the Kongo. In an ex- Francis Hartman, a German savant, cellent Times article, it is said: who has spent eleven years in Budd- histic cloisters in India, cries out, He was naturally precluded by his po- 'Holy Buddha, we are at thy feet in sition from taking any part in the con- Germany also.' It is a terrible fact. troversies connected with the Kongo, but Among the noble and the cultured this . . . he is known to have been painfully heathenism has its zealous followers, imprest by the need of reform, during who spend immense sums for its his recent visit to the colony. spread. In Paris, a German baron gave $125,000 for Buddhistic mission- In his royal message he makes the fol- ary work." lowing reference to the subject: "In the Kongo the nation wishes for a policy of Increased Missionary Intereat in humanity and progress. The colonizing Germany mission can but be a mission of high civilization. Belgium has always kept The General Synod of Prussia her promises, and when she engages to which met in Berlin in November apply in the Kongo a policy worthy of recognized the necessity of better inher, no one has the right to doubt her struction of future pastors concerning word." the history, aims, and methods of Christian missions and petitioned the That is excellent, and it is not for us to suspect the bona fides of the new king. It is a welcome sign of the times that a good friend of the Kongo government (through the Evangelical morning. The spirit among the stu- High Consistory) for the founding of dents is good, and the President looks a chair for the science of missions in forward to a year of quiet and steady the University of Berlin. It also ap- growth in all departments of the work. pealed to all members of the Church for increased interest in the preaching Rev. Stephen Trowbridge writes of the Gospel to the heathen, espe- that the week of prayer in the Syrian cially in the German colonies. Protestant College has been a season of marked spiritual power. There has Russian Relics of the Dark Ages been an average daily attendance at the college prayer-meetings of 300, The chancery of the Holy Synod and many have given evidence of rehas recently pUblished some statistics newed spiritual life. This is the more relating to one feature of the Russo- encouraging when we remember that Greek Church which to modern ears last year the Moslem and Jewish stuare near to the incredible. There are dents were on strike against attendin Russia 300 recognized monasteries ance at any of the religious exercises and 228 nunneries, with I37 monas- or Bible classes of the college. teries and I54 nunneries not under control. The monks number 9,707, Jubilee of the British Syrian Mission with 8,I04 novitiates, and the nuns II,870, with 35,559 novitiates. The The British Syrian Mission, founded Alexander Nevski monastery in St. by Mrs. Bowen Thompson in I860, is Petersburg possesses $I,600,000 in entering upon its jubilee. We regret gold. Percherskoi monastery at Kieff to see that it closed the forty-ninth owns property worth $900,000,000, year of its activity in Syria with the while Troitsa-Sergleffski, situated very heavy deficit of $6,000, and trust forty miles from Moscow, has prop- that its friends will rally round it and erty worth $r,6oo,000,000. All com- free it from debt. The work is in a bined the wealth of the monasteries most prosperous condition and in the and nunneries is estimated to be no 38 schools 3,027 pupils (556 Mohamless than $3,735,000,000 I medan) were instructed by 20 Eu- ropean and 79 native teachers. The ASIA 4 preaching stations attracted average congregations of r87, while the 16 The Syrian Protestant College Bible women and Scripture readers did much good in their sphere of President Howard Bliss writes that activity. The superintendent of the this institution, located at Beirut, has mission, Miss Thompson, has been had a very prosperous opening of its forced to resign under medical advice, season of Ig09-I9IO. The number of but purposes residing in Beirut so students now enrolled is 830. There that she will be able to aid the work will be additions to this number dur- by her experience and counsel. ing the year in the preparatory department. There were never so many Scattered Laborers in Peraia students in the upper departments at the college-472. Of these 830 stu- Rev. James H. Linton, of the dents, 174 are Protestant, 439 belong Church Missionary Society, stationed to other Christian sects, IOr are Mos- at Shiraz, Persia, writes: lems, 86 Jews, 25 Druses, and 5 Behais. All the students attend all Christian workers in Persia are not the required religious exercises and usually jammed up in the way we are Bible classes. The Young Men's at home. For example, I am the only Christian Association has enrolled Christian worker of any denomination in nearly 300 members, who attend not Shiraz. My nearest missionary neighbors only the weekly meeting, but also the are at Yezd, twelve days' caravan journey voluntary Bible classes on Sabbath off! Tho Ispahan is farther away it is possi- ble to go there in seven days, traveling night and day on a springless cart. Be- tween here and the sea (Bushire) there is no missionary. We have no "Conferences"-but we have God. When the from them; but the most potent of all props have gone we value our union with Him. -and its power will be even greater in the future-is the effort to Chris- Reenforc:emenb for Arabia tianize the land.

Five new missionaries are soon to be It is encouraging to find the bishop added to the Arabian Mission-Rev. remarking, without any reservations, Ewim Elliott Claverley, and Dr. Mrs. that: Claverley; Dr. Paul Wilberforce Harrison, Dr. Anna Christine Iverson and It is hardly rash to prophesy that Miss Dorothy Firman. Dr. Cantine within the next fifty years some 30,000,000 of the same mission, writing at the or more of the out-castes wiil be gathconclusion of twenty years' work in ered into the Christian Church; and if Arabia, says: this prophecy is fulfilled, a social revo- lution will take place in every village, Our society seemed definitely held to and a new force will arise in Indian poliits first purpose of pioneer work among tics and in Indian religion. . . . Fifty Moslems looking toward the interior of million Christians will be a greater power Arabia as its ultimate goal. This de- in the land than 60,000,000 Mohammevelopment toward the interior, tho nec- dans. . . . The elevation of the outessarily following our occupation of the castes will be also the most effective coast, has been steadily carried out. Our demonstration of the essential difference first out-stations were a couple of hun- between Christianity and Hinduism. dred miles from Busrah, one on the Here are 50,000,000 of people whom Hin- Tigris and one on the Euphrates; and duism has reduced to a state of utter in the mountains of Oman, westward misery. The Christian Church holds out from Muscat, there is another Christian to them the right hand of brotherhood, outpost. We have always prayerfully and gives them a new life. No amount and longingly looked at the open roads of subtle reasoning can turn the edge of inland, but only this year has our force this argument as a witness to Christ. on the coast been strong enough to justify setting aside one of our number, a Gospel Work at Hindu Festivals doctor, for definite work among the tribes inland. The Rev. W. S. Sutherland writes in Conference: INDIA The Hindu festivals at Sriperumbudur The Out-Castes Flocking to Christ and Conjeeveram have this year given exceptionally good opportunities for Gos- In a noteworthy article appearing in pel work. Of the rowdyism of the last the Nineteenth Century, the Bishop of few years hardly a trace remained. At Madras writes sympathetically upon Conjeeveram the multitude was as great the interesting "Out-Castes of India," as ever. A company of about 30 workers, and throws a strong light upon some including picked workers from other disof the pressing problems of this great tricts and men from other missions, held peninsula. The bishop urges-and "the fort for seven days. About 300 Gosit can not be too often repeated-that pels and little books were sold, and about the conversion of India depends, not 40,000 tracts of one sort or another were upon the conversion of the Brahmans, given away in Tamil, Telugu, and Engor of the educated classes of the large lish. This year we had about 10,000 little towns, but upon that of the huge pop- leaflets specially printed, containing a ulation of the villages; and he states suitable heading, a striking text, and a that during the past forty years in the word of explanation and invitation to call Telegu country about 250,000 out- on the workers for inquiry. Of our castes have become Christians, in the preachers, 4 were themselves Brahman Travancore State about 100,000, and converts of our own or other missions. that every year these mass movements Two had actually been employed in large toward Christianity gather strength. temples in their early days, and a third Undoubtedly much is being done for had received his first Christian instructhe elevation of the people of India. tion in the Conjeeveram high school Changes, economic and otherwise, are about 40 years ago. being made, and much is hoped for The South Indian Alsembly The second general assembly of the South India United Church met in Trevandrum in December. The Lon- don Mission, Madura Mission, Arcot Mission, and United Free Church Mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

sion were represented, and the com- Misaionariea from India to Fiji bined organization consists of II3 churches, with a Christian community Three years ago-during the India of 145,000. There were 60 delegates Jubilee celebration-a farewell meetpresent. Dr. Wyckoff, the retiring ing was held at the Bareilly Theopresident, congratulated the assembly logical Seminary on the occasion of on the recognition accorded to the sending one of its students, Udai South Indian Church by those of Eng- Singh, to the Fiji Islands as a misland and America. "Again," he said, sionary among the East Indians living "the present is the most suitable time there. During the early part of this to effect a union. The Indian Church year two Wesleyan missionaries from ought as far as possible be indigenous. Fiji visited this seminary and made The apostolic church took a different a strong appeal for helpers. As a reform in democratic Greece from what sult of this as well as of the interest it did in Imperial Rome, while in created by the letters of Udai Singh, Palestine it accommodated itself in the five men offered themselves as missioncircumstances prevailing there. The aries to Fiji. Two of these, with their Indian churches ought to be organized wives, have gone and the others have on the lines of the village system of doubtless also set sail. Thus is India, self-government under proper and too, beginning to heed the "Go ye" of effective control. The form of wor- Christ. ship must be suited to India. A Puritan meeting-house with its bald service Baptism of a Brahman is not the ideal for an Oriental church. Modified episcopacy is likely to be the Rev. W. C. Penn, of Noble College, best suited to India. The South Indian Masulipatam, writes as follows in the church should be comprehensive C. M. S. Gazette: enough to embrace all Protestant divisions. October 31st it was my privilege to admit into the Christian Church by bap- Another Movement Toward Union tism Mr. T. R. Ekambaram Iyer, the son of Mr. T. R. Ekambaram Iyer, late mas- The spirit of union is growing in ter of Pachaiyappa's College, Madras, and India. Draft resolutions have been a relative of the late Justice Muniswami prepared for a union of the Presby- Iyer, of the High Court, Madras. A very terian and Congregational churches in large gathering of Christians, Brahmans the United Provinces. It is supposed and other Hindu students of the college that the Allahabad Presbytery and the assembled to witness the ceremony. The local union of the Congregational baptismal service for "such as are oi churches should unite under the desig- riper years" must have made a deep imnation of "The Council of Presbyterian pression on the minds of these young and Congregational Churches," and men. Before the service began Mr. that this council should stand in the Ekambaram, in a few well-chosen words, same relation to the Presbyterian gave his reasons for the step he was ta- Church in India as the Allahabad king that day under God's guidance. He Presbytery now does, but that the said that the first seed was sown in his name of the Presbytery in its local re- heart fifteen years ago by the Rev. Dr. lationship shall be that just mentioned. Miller, of the Christian College, Mad- The delegates to the councilor presby- ras, and that subsequent contact with tery shall be allocated by the sessions Christian missionaries led him nearer and of Presbyterian churches and by the nearer to Jesus Christ until God's Holy church meetings of Congregational Spirit gave him the courage and boldness churches. These resolutions are to be to confess before men what he felt and submitted to the Allahabad Presbytery believed in his heart, namely, that Jesus and the Congregational churches for Christ was his Savior. approval. CHINA Popular Government in Prospect An epoch-making event occurred in China on October 14 when in the capi- tals of the 21 provinces there met, for the first time in all her long history,

provincial assemblies composed of rep- Li, the president, spoke of federation resentatives of certain classes of peo- under the figure of workmen building ple, thus introducing the element of a house and each group doing the de- popular participation into the govern- tails of its work in its own way, but ment of this most ancient nation. The all in accordance with the plan of the members of these assemblies consist chief architect. So the temple of God, wholly of the gentry and student so the kingdom of heaven is to be classes and no office-holders are eli- built up. Another illustration of our gible to them. While in the beginning essential unity used by him was that, the sole power of these assemblies is while all Chinese shave the head and advisory, they are designed as training wear the cue and have the same sort schools preparatory to the exercise of of clothing, yet it can be told even by greater powers, each succeeding year, the way the head is shaven, or the cue until, with the inauguration of a na- is plaited, or by other details of the tional parliament eight years hence, costume, from what part of the em- they will become real provincial legis- pire one comes. So, tho as Chris- latures. The influence of this step tians we differ in name and in matters and its progress in the direction of a of detail, we are all subjects of one constitutional government for China King and we are all loyal to him.

can not be overestimated. Salvation Army to Invade China A Fine Spectacle of Christian Unity According to the Chinese Recorder, In Tientsin there are four missions: some time during the present year the The American Board, London So- Salvation Army plans to begin work ciety, United Methodist and Metho- among the Celestials, with Chefoo for dist Episcopal. All these united in an headquarters. Hitherto no work has invitation to our evangelists to come been undertaken in the empire, largely and take charge of all churches, mis- on the ground that its quasi-military sionaries and Chinese teachers for two methods were not adapted to this weeks; each stating, "We willingly peace-loving people.

put ourselves under your orders for a A Busy Missionary campaign." This is union indeed, and in the highest sense. No doubt, if Here are a few sentences taken from one of the other denominations having the letter of a missionary in China unusual evangelistic power should ap- which will throw a little light on the pear, the Methodist Episcopal mission complexity of missionary work: would reciprocate this act of confi- During the past six weeks I have sent dence and brotherly love. A poster in out fully 150 pounds of mail matter in Chinese was distributed, stating where the interest of the work for the coming and when services would be held in year, or rather, the year that we have the Chinese churches, and what minis- just entered upon. In addition to this ters from outside Tientsin would as- f am erecting nine buildings on my field, sist.-Christian Advocate. ranging in cost from $900 to $14,000, and I find that this takes a great deal of my Chinese Christians and Comity time. Weare now launching an enter- prise that will cost, all told, $14,000 at The second annual meeting of the one point. I must run up there in the Federation Council of Kiangsu prov- morning to look matters over. This ince was held at Nanking, November marks the beginning of simply taking 24 and 25. There were about 30 dele- that stronghold for Christ and the gates present, perhaps half of them Church.-World-Wide Missions.

Unhappy Lot of Chinese Doctors Chinese. These missionary societies He patches health by contract. were represented: Southern Baptist, Each family from whom he receives Presbyterian North and South, Dis- a yearly stipend can command his ciples, China Inland, London and services at will. Hence his interest is Friends. In his opening address Mr. to keep down sickness among subscri-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bers, especially since every day of ill- $60 a year. Dr. T. M. Liung, a dentist ness means to him not only loss of returned from California, was largely intime, but the deduction of a day's pay strumental in securing a valuable corner from his honorarium. lot, within a few minutes' walk of the cen- ter of Hongkong, on which is a four-story Comparatively secure is the lot of building. Thus our mission in Kwangthe ordinary Chinese practitioners, for tung, wholly originated, supported, and whom the utmost penalty for a mis- maintained, by the Chinese in America chance is loss of income, as compared and in Kwangtung, owns four buildings, with that of the Imperial court phy- worth about $10,000, without indebtedsician. To this high functionary, who ness, has about 120 church members, attends the high officials also, inability more than 100 in the Sunday-schools, to cure a patient is a matter of much and two boys' and two girls' schools. graver comment. Thus, the deaths of the Empress-Dowager and the young KOREA Emperor resulted in the degradation by two classes of five doctors, while Christianity in Korea the president of the Imperial hospital and two assistants were prohibited al- Rev. Eugene Bell has just fortogether from following their profes- warded the statistics of all the Protession.-Harper's Weekly. tant missions in Korea for the year ending June 30, 1909. There are 2,043 A Chinese Educator Converted groups of believers, with 42,244 bap- tized members, 50,516 catechumens, A missionary writes in the Herald and 76,280 adherents. These Chrisand Presbyter: tians of all denominations contributed $132,742 in United States currency, an Something occurred here in North average of $3.14 for each baptized China recently which has greatly glad- Christian. When the poverty of these dened the hearts of missionaries, and people is considered, this is a most restartled many others. Chang Bow Lin, markable tribute to their love for one of the foremost educators in these Christ and His Church. There are parts, a Confucianist of the highest stand- 283 Protestant missionaries at present ing, has become a Christian. He was laboring in Korea. The French baptized in Tientsin, entering the Method- Roman Catholics have about 40 or 50 ist Church. He was influenced through foreign priests, who live at about 40 the Y. M. C. A. When he decided to different stations scattered over the become a Christian, he hastened to Pe- country, and claim a large following. king to tell the wealthy and influential patrons of his school of this important Another Korean Leader an Earnest step. Chang Bow Lin insisted on resign- Christian ing from the presidency of the school. He is dead in earnest and spoke to a num- The Hon. H. Y. Sim, who was sent ber of leading men, telling them of the to Tokyo by the Korean Government great change in his life. to look after the interests of Korean students in that capital, was not a Home Mi.sions in China Christian when he went to Japan. But he came under the influence of the Says World-wide Missions: missionaries and is now an earnest Christian, speaking frequently to stu- In 1901 the Rev. Yu~ Kwai, a Chinese dents in the Sunday afternoon meetconverted in California, went out to ings of the Young Men's Christian Aswork among his fellow countrymen, and sociation. especially to gather up the Chinese Methodists who had returned from the A Million-souls Campaign! United States. Assisted by the Chinese missionary Society in San Francisco, Mr. During the coming year, the Chris- Yue Kwai built a church and school, and tian Church in Korea, made up of peogathered a considerable congregation. In ple so recently brought from heathen- -1907 he opened work in a market town ism, is to engage in a campaign for in the Sanning district, and later started the winning of 1,000,000 souls for a mission in a railroad town on the line Christ. The holy boldness of this enconnecting Hongkong and Canton. A Christian Chinaman who had returned from Sacramento bUIlt a girls' school in Kwangtung province at a cost of $800 and is supporting the school at a cost of

terprise will be seen when we remem- rean officials to a dinner together with ber that there are but 80,000 01ris- those of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan, who tians in Korea, and in order to accom- had come to attend the ceremony. plish their purpose they must win a soul each every month. The young The Resident General, Prince Ito, in- vited to a dinner some scores of the Korean Church has been noted from Japanese, Koreans and some foreigners the first for its evangelistic fervor, and who had come to Korea in connection that its heart is big its intention de- with the opening of the Y. M. C. A. clares. Dr. W. H. Forsythe writes of building, when he spoke upon the "Reathe plans laid for this great campaign, son for his having sympathy with Chrisand they embrace four things: " ( I) tianity, as well as with the work of the United prayer for the outpouring of Y. M. C. A." His speech made a very the Holy Spirit, convincing the un- good impression upon those present, inconverted of sin, of righteousness and cluding Dr. Richard, who had come from of the judgment. (2) A house-to- China.* house visitation, during which an invitation shall be given to all to accept JAPAN Christ as a personal Savior. (3) The wide circulation of the Word of God, Japanese Christians Desire Autonomy an endeavor to put a Bible in every A Protestant church federation was Korean home. (4) The daily prayer: the immediate outcome of the recent Korea for Christ." celebration of the semi-centennial of Protestant missions in Japan held in The Japanese Chief-Justice in Korea Tokyo. Delegates from the missions of the Baptist, Episcopalian, Congre- A letter from Chief Justice Noboru gationalist, Disciple, Quaker, Meth- Watanabe, head of the Judiciary De- odist, Reformed and Presbyterian partment in Korea, shows what type churches joined in the action. This movement for unification was greatly of man he is, and how earnest and sin- stimulated by a sacramental service cere are the efforts which are being the day before, where 600 Japanese, made by the Japanese for the regen- Europeans and Americans of many eration of that country. Judge Wat- denominations commemorated toanabe is the efficient president of the gether the death of their common Y. M. C. A. in Seoul. The letter Lord. Tho showing heartiest honor (dated January 27, I90 9) , is to Rev. to all missionaries, nevertheless, it was H. Loomis and reads in part as fol- evident in almost every hour that the lows (translation): semi-centennial must be considered as marking the end of the missionary The relation between the Japanese and epoch in the empire. A circular, pre- Koreans is improving. In our Judiciary pared beforehand by the Japanese, had Department, the question of harmonizing stated that the occasion would signify the two peoples was the great problem "the emergence of the Japanese which taxed my brain to the utmost at Church from the stigma of being an first, but, thanks to Heaven, we have alien parasite to the acknowledged had no misunderstanding or collision be- status of an indigenous institution." tween us. Nothing said indicated a desire to dis- pense with missionaries; but they want The harmony between the two people the American and European ministers must be brought about by the Chris- and teachers to regard themselves as tians. The other day, I was invited by working, not in behalf of homeland the Yang Dong Church, founded by churches, but as agents of the Japanese Dr. J. S. Gale, to address them and I dwelt on the necessity of the Christians Church.-Interior. becoming the cure of these abominable differences between the two people, Oriental Religions in Peril citing Ephesians 2: 1-6. The religions of the Orient and the The Y. M. C. A. is also endeavoring Occident are at war with each other, to bring about this desirable harmony. the on~ aiming at defensive protec- The Korean Y. M. C. A. building held its opening ceremony in the beginning * Prince Ito has contributed $2,500 for building of December, and the Japanese Y. M. C. A. members invited the leading Ko- a Christian church at Pyeng Yang.-H. L. tion, the other at offensive destruc- 459! This is a consecration of med- tion. To protect themselves the bet- ical science to the service of our Lord. ter from the Western invader the If this is not preaching the Gospel in various cults of Buddhism are arrang- the literal sense, it is a fine application ing protective armor under the idea of of the healing mission of the world's consolidation. Koe, a publication of Redeemer, and a striking illustration Tokyo, Japan, has this to remark: of what the Christian nations ought to do. The various sects of Buddhism in Ja- pan are showing a strong tendency to- A serum has recently been dis- ward fusion into one vast body. The covered and is in use in Rockefeller movement is growing, altho still meeting Institute, New York, which it is be- with resistance in some quarters. Mean- lieved will prove as effective in stamp- while many sects are gaining accession ing out sleeping-sickness as vaccina- to their numbers from the ranks of the tion is in preventing smallpox. hitherto indifferent, thanks to the inde- pendence given them by the power which Islam Begins to Tremble thus seeks to counteract the influence of foreign religious authority. Very many A committee under the presidency Buddhists are of opinion that fusion and of the Sheikh SeEm el-Bishri, chan- unity themselves will be the best means cellor of Al-Azhar University in of contending with the influence of Occi- Egypt, has called a conference of the dental religion. leaders of the Moslem faith to meet at Cairo, February, 1911. The move- AFRICA ment is in charge of the "The Com- mittee of the Islamitic Congress." Its Light for the Dark Continent headquarters are at Cairo, at the an- cient university founded by Saladin, The Christian Express, of Love- and circulars have been issued to the dale, has recently published these different branches of Islam throughfacts which summarize the agencies out the world giving the reasons for at work for the redemption of this calling a ~onference and inviting them continent: to send delegates. The fact that in three Moslem countries, Turkey, Per- No less than 104 Protestant organiza- sia and Morocco, rulers have been tions are in cooperation. The Scriptures driven from their thrones within a have been translated, wholly or in part, year or two, and that there is great into 117 languages and dialects. Eight unrest in all Moslem lands, is believed colleges have been established, 59 theo- to have something to do with the call. logical schools, 83 boarding and high schools, 63 industrial schools, 2 schools Converts from the Coptic Church for training nurses, several kindergartens, and some thousands of common schools. British and American Christians Forty-three hospitals and 107 dispensa- have always felt and must always feel ries are ministering to the sick and suf- deep sympathy with the people, by fering, and on an average 150,000 patients far the most interesting in Egypt, are treated every year; as well as 3 leper known as the Copts. Nowhere is hospitals, 13 orphanages and 23 homes there a more genuine monumental for rescued slaves. The mission presses race, seeing that the Copts are the true number 33, and 31 missionary magazines representatives of the primitive Egypare published. tians and are at the same time the actual remnant of the early Christian Sleeping-sickness Doomed Church in Egypt. They are more nu- merous than is generally imagined, for Dr. Albert Cooke, the missionary, they number fully a million in the land first took special note of that terrible of the Nile, and, despised as they have scourge of Africans-the "sleeping been by the ascendent Moslems, they sickness." Between the years 1898 are undoubtedly far superior to them and 1905, more than 200,000 deaths, in intellectual capacity. The earnest iii. the two kingdoms of Uganda alone, could be traced to this devastating disease; that was almost at the rate of 30,000 a year. Thanks to the blessing of God, and the skill of medical science, the deaths had fallen during the first "ix months of I909 to only

mission work of British and American addition to the oversight of pastoral Protestants has recently begun to show and missionary work among a polyglot encouraging results. The native popUlation in and around Freetown Coptic Church had lapsed into a (in the streets of which some 20 lanlethargic condition, but a wonderful guages are spoken), and throughout awakening ha~ been witnessed chiefly the protectorate of Sierra Leone, the through the efforts of the agents of bishop had the superintendence of the United Presbyterian Church of Church of England work in Gambia, America, which has concentrated very the Canaries, Madeira, Azores, French much of its effort on the task of stim- Guinea and part of Morocco. ulating and elevating the Copts. At Asyut College 600 young Egyptians Civilization and Miaaions are under Christian training. Ex-President Roosevelt has said A Model African King about missions: A Methodist missionary writes fr0111 There is a question that is larger than Angola: either government or trade, and that is the moral well-being of the vast mil- The Christian village of Hombo is a lions who have corne under the protecproof of the power of the Gospel. At tion of modern governments. The repdaybreak every morning the horn is resentative of the Christian religion must hI own and the people assemble at the have his place side by side with the king's house to hear the Word of God man of government and trade, and for read, and to praise and pray. Witchcraft generations that representative must be and superstition have fallen under the supplied in the person of the foreign power of the Gospel, and the heathen are missionary from America and Europe. taking knowledge of it. The native Civilization can only be permanent and church at Loanda contributes $17 a month continue a blessing to any people if, in for the support of native workers on a addition to promoting their material native station in the interior of Angola. well-being, it also stands for an orderly individual liberty, for the growth of in- Native Christians in Africa telligence and for equal justice in the administration of law. Christianity alone Professor vVarneck states in the meets these fundamental requirements. ninth edition of his history of Protes- The change of sentiment in favor of the tant missions, which has just been pub- foreign missionary in a single generalished, that Africa has now I,SII,SOO tion has been remarkable. Protestant and 608,000 Roman Catholic native Christians. According to Two Missions Unite in Education the Missions-Zeitschrift, edited by Professor Warneck, Cape Colony The spirit of cooperation is finding alone contained 786,725 native Chris- expression in the work of the United tians (only 8,589 Catholics) out of a Free Church of Scotland in its Natal total population of 1.830,063 in I904. mission and the Zulu mission of the Thus the situation in Africa is far American Board. A scheme was more encouraging than former figures adopted, subjected to reconsideration have led us to believe. and revision at the end of three years, providing that the theological and The Late Bishop of Sierra Leone Bible school of the two societies shall be located at the central station of the The Church in West Africa suffered United Free Church Mission, the prinsudden and sore bereavement when cipal to be chosen by that board and Bishop Elwin, in the eighth year of an associate to be appointed and suphis episcopate and at the early age of ported by the American Board. There thirty-eight, so recently yielded up his is also to be a training-school for Zulu spirit to God. Upon the appointment boys and a normal-school to be loof Bishop Taylor-Smith as chaplain- cated at the American Board traininggeneral in 1902, Principal Elwin was station. The principal of this school consecrated bishop. The labors to is to be appointed by the American which he was thus set apart were Board and the United Free Church arduous, and the diocese large; for in Mission is to supply a teacher.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Scores Accepting the Gospel them suddenly escaped. After a long search two of the runaway children In an account of recent events in were discovered as they were devourthe Niger Mission the Rev. G. T. ing the flesh of their companion which Basden, of Oka, writes: they had roasted in a large fire. If this companion had died a natural About the middle of July Bishop and death or had been killed by her hun- Mrs. Tugwell arrived at Onitsha. He gry companions, could not be ascerfound a great deal of Episcopal work tained. Truly the home and the Gospel awaiting him. On four successive Sun- are needed for these benighted heathen days he held confirmation services, two children. on each side of the Niger. Some of the services were wonderful. I should much ISLANDS OF THE SEA have liked to be present at Christ Church, Onitsha. There were 24 candidates from An Experiment With Drunkards Okuzu among the 87 confirmed on that day. These candid~tes were the first to An interesting experiment of a be confirmed from Okuzu. I hear there novel kind has been tried in New Zeawere 1,200 people present at the service. land. The authorities there were sick The church holds comfortably between of sending drunkards to prison, and six hundred and seven hundred, so they they made a bargain with the Salvawere tightly packed, while many had to tion Army to purchase two islands, far take up their position outside the church. enough out in the ocean to prevent es- Fortunately, the windows are low and cape, but near enough for constant have no glass or other obstruction, so it communication with the mainland. To is quite possible to hear all that is going these islands the magistrates consigned on inside. the inebriates, and they were employed there in occupations suitable to them, Home for Liberated Slave-children in including agriculture and fishing. The the Sudan success of the experiment has been so great that the government has raised In the central part of the Sudan the the capitation grant from 73 to lOS slave traffic still lives in spite of the per head per week. earnest efforts of the Anglo-Egyptian Government to stamp it out. Un- The Maoris of To-day scrupulous Mohammedan rascals continue to steal unhappy men, women Says a writer in Guild Life and and children, ofttimes destroying the Work: homes from which they are taken, and to transport them across the country Of the original Maoris, of whom there to the places where they can sell them. are between forty and fifty thousand, we The officials watch diligently for these saw too little. The cannibal feasts are slave-caravans and liberate all the vic- of the past. So are the elaborately tattims whenever they succeed in over- tooed faces of fearless warriors, tho the taking one. The men and women, thus ladies of the leading families still decoset free in a strange land, are able rate their chins. The acting Prime Minto take care of themselves more or less ister is a half-caste Maori. Many of well, but the future of the orphaned them are studying for the professions, children gradually became a most and the Maori has the same political and serious problem, the government ma- educational privileges as the European. king no effort to take care of them. Great tracts of land are still in his pos- At last the Sudan United Mission has session. Nearly all seem to be nominal founded a home for such children, to Christians at least. At Napier I visited which they are transported after their a most interesting school for native and liberation and where they are to re- half-caste girls, conducted by the Misses ceive a Christian education. Many of Williams. The Maoris are a fine race, these children are in a state bordering but, to our Western ideas, given to indoclose on bestiality, as the following in- lence, due no doubt to their traditions cident shows: A slave-caravan had and their circumstances. The last cenbeen captured by the officials and the sus showed increased numbers, tho there liberated children were being taken to are still not half as many as in Cook's the missionary home, when three of day. The general opinion is that their fate will be absorption by the white population. Roman Catholic Aggression in Foreign ences with Roman Catholic mIssIon- Fields aries, who are following them and try German missionary magazines and to push them aside by the show of reports contain many references to the greater power and larger means and activity of Roman Catholic mission- sometimes, alas! by the use of meth- aries in the German colonies, which, ods of which professing Christians in some cases, seriously threaten the ought to be ashamed. The charge is Protestant work. From German East openly made that upon the Carolines Africa the annual r.eport of the Leip- the Roman Catholic missionaries slan- sic Missionary Society reports: "The dered and calumniated the Protestant intrusion of the Roman Catholic mis- forces, while among the heathen Kols sionaries into the Pareh mountains is the Jesuits gave money freely, that to be regretted. Since it was impos- they might weaken the Protestant sible to dissuade them from their in- forces.

tention, our Missionary Committee The Protestant missionaries in the agreed with them that the middle and German colonies call earnestly for the northern part (in its southern prayer and wisdom in meeting this half) of Pareh should be yielded to aggressiveness of the Roman Catholic them. In spite of this agreement one forces, which act in accordance with priest has entered the southern part the principle that all outside the Ro- of Pareh and· has attempted to settle man Catholic Church are heretics and three-quarters of an hour only from heathen, and need to be converted.

our station, Mbaga, tho the people Philippine Independent Catholic Church protested."

From Southwest Africa the mis- Last night, an AgJipayano priest- sionaries of the Rhenish Missionary "Theodore Cross" (Teodoro Cruz)- Society complain that the Roman called upon us for an hour. He is an Catholic Mission has been seeking to officiating priest of the Philippine In- turn away Protestant converts. The dependent Catholic Church (or, as it older and better-taught congregations is often called, the "Aglipayano have withstood these attempts, but in Church") here in Lucban. This the South, among the Bondels of the church was organized a few years ago Warmbad district, the Romanists seem by a Roman Catholic priest, whose likely to get ahead of the evangelical name is Aglipay (a Filipino). With work. In the East also, in the neigh- a feeling for more independence and borhood of Gobabis, a large Catholic with a desire to institute some reforms hospital has been erected at Swakop- in the Catholic Church, he organized mund, and is used to hinder Protestant the Independent Catholic Church of work. the Philippines. He is the "Bishop From Togoland, the workers of the Maximus" of the whole Church. They North German Missionary Society re- have severed all connection with the port: "The struggle is growing sharp- Pope of Rome, and the Roman er with the Roman Catholic Church, Catholic Church; they have their own which entered Togoland much later headquarters, etc., in Manila. They than the Protestant forces." Togo- permit the reading of the Bible by land has now 20 Protestant and 66 members, and permit their priests to Roman Catholic missionary laborers, marry. They have their own churches, while the native Protestants number cemeteries, etc. They claim to have 4,574 and the native Roman Catholics I ,000,000 members and adherents in 6,163. The Protestant missionary the Philippine Islands. Their ritual, schools have 3,817 pupils, but the Ro- doctrine, worship, and belief is about man Catholic schools 6,278. the same as that of the Roman Church.

In the South Sea the missionaries But they have taken a few radical upon the Bismarck and the Caroline steps toward reform and liberalism.

Islands are having the same experi- This Church has opened the way for

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the Protestant Church in many towns. left the Roman Catholic Church and They are generally friendly to Protes- became Protestants. Thus, more tants, and attend our services very Roman Catholics in Vienna became often. They permit Protestants to be Protestants in 1908 than in 1903 buried in their cemeteries, while (4,5 10), 190 4 (4,362 ), 1906 (4,364), Romanists will not. The priest men- and 1907 (4,197), and only a few less tioned above is very friendly to us, than in 1902 (4,624) and 190 5 and visits us often and talks freely of (4,855)· When the movement, which his and our church work. He asked is commonly called the Los-von-Romlast night to borrow two of our Sab- Bewegung (Away-from-Rome Movebath-school picture charts. His little ment), commenced, Roman Catholic girl (eight years old) attends our Sab- leaders pronounced it a movement of bath-school. This attitude is very dif- momentary influence and prophesied ferent from that of the Roman priests, that it would cease quickly, and many who do not care to come in contact Protestants thought likewise. The with Protestants in any way. They movement has existed almost eleven are bitter and bigots !-Herald and years, has brought 51,177 Roman Presbyter. Catholics into the Protestant fold, and shows no signs of decay. Decadence of Roman Catholicism in Home Fields OBITUARY Bolivia, one of the inland republics J. J. Fuller, of Africa of South America, has been a strong- Rev. Joseph Jackson Fuller, widely hold of popery for many centuries. It known in England as a speaker on mis- has remained practically closed to all sions, passed away in Stoke Newing- evangelistic effort until a few years ton on December lIth last, at the ad- ago and the few missionaries, at work vanced age of eighty-four. He was among its two millions of inhabitants, born a slave in Spanish Town, J a- were scarcely allowed to use any other maica. When the English Emancipa- method than education. Now, it ap- tion Act of 1834 was passed, Joseph, pears, more religious liberty is to be a child of nine, was made free.

allowed and Roman Catholicism is to When quite young, Fuller came into be greatly weakened. A law has been the possession of a Bible, which had passed which closes all cloisters and been sent to Jamaica by an English convents and forbids the entrance of boy to be given to a black child.

monks and nuns into the country. All It is noteworthy that the father of property of the Roman Catholic the future missionary – Alexander Church, which is valued at about 78 Fuller, who had, of course, also been millions of dollars, becomes property a slave-was himself one of Jamaica's of the Republic, and the consecration early converts. When the realization of monks and nuns is strictly forbid- of the blessings of freedom, due main- den. Thus Roman Catholicism is ly to the efforts of missionaries, ex- harshly dealt with in Bolivia, where it cited compassion for the negroes in has held full sway so long, while Africa, Alexander Fuller was one of Protestantism is given full liberty to the first Christian natives to go forth preach the Gospel. from Jamaica. Later he went with his From another domain of Roman father as a missionary to Fernando Catholicism, Austria, comes also news Po, but owing to the action of the of continued inroads being made into Spanish Government, the mission was the ranks of the followers of the Pope. transferred soon after to the Kam- The Protestant Church Government eruns, on the coast of Africa. There (Oberkirchenrath) has published the he continued for the long period of list of persons who joined the Protes- forty years, or until the mission was tant Church in Vienna during 1908. handed over to the Basel Missionary According to this list 4,585 persons Society. THE LIVING CHRIST AND DYING HEATHEN- in three respects-its calm judicial spirit, its scholarly and philosophical ISM. By Johannes L. Warneck, Lie. exhaustiveness, and its assurance and Theo!. Translated from the third Ger- confidence of evangelical success. He man edition by Rev. Neil Buchanan. shows the awful darkness and destitu- 12mo, 312 pp. $1.75, net. Fleming H. tion which animism brings, and that Revell Co., New York. 1909. the only way out of this quagmire of despair is the hope the Gospel gives. Superlatives are cheap, and may be Animistic heathen are bound by three used so frequently as to lose all force. fetters-fear, demon worship, and fate. But it is not too much to say of this Dr. Warneck holds that fear and fatalbook that it belongs in the front rank ism are utterly paralyzing to their vicof books of its sort. It is at once an tims-the former destroying all hope historical and analytical, philosophical and the latter discouraging all effort, and psychological, scholarly and prac- and leading to a stoical indifference tical study, of animistic heathenism, and inaction. But he believes that prompted by personal experience and demon worship is not merely a vain observation of animism among the and vague superstition founded on .a Battaks in Sumatra, and a more com- fancy; but that behind idols and false prehensive investigation of kindred gods there lie actual demonic forces, facts throughout the world-field. so that it is true that the heathen wor- ship demons, as the Word of God says. Animism is an imperfect term to express the wide-spread belief in the ex- eLev. xvii: 7, Deut. xxxii: 17, Psa. istence of spirit or soul as distinct from matter or constituting a sort of per- cvi: 37, I Cor. x: 20: 21, Rev. i(c 20: vasive essence or animating principle xvi: 14.) in matter. It holds to the existence of spiritual beings, souls, demons, deities, THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF HENRY M. STANangels-by whatever name called; and LEY. Edited by his wife. Map and ilattributes to inanimate objects and lustrations. 8vo, 550 pp. $5.00, net. substances, and natural phenomena, Houghton, Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909. the personal soul-life, difficult to define, but only the more to be dreaded Here is one of the great books of because indefinable. The system it is the year. It is one of those the readhard even to outline, but it is here ing of which makes men better-like fellowship with a noble friend. Standelineated by one whose pen is like the ley's life story is of absorbing interest, pencil of an artist, every stroke tells. full of incident, adventure, keen obser- The careful reader is at no loss to un- vations and not without romance, paderstand why this remarkable book, thos and humor. He was a man who within less than a twelvemonth, achieved greatness rather than rereached a third edition. ceived it by birth or free gift.

The author depicts the animistic su- He was born to the name of John perstition with a vividness that is al- Rowland, and was brought up in a most visibility. His discussion is in poorhouse at St. Asaph, in England, three parts-first, a philosophical state- where he lived a life of pitiful neglect. ment of Battak beliefs, spirit worship, He ran away and went to sea, only to and the practical effects on the indi- suffer more abuse and to be subjected vidual and collective life; then, a por- to many temptations. He landed in trayal of heathenism and Christianity New Orleans friendless and penniless; obtained work, was adopted by Mr. in actual conflict, with the reasons for Stanley, a Christian merchant; fought the antagonism and the influences in the Civil War; became a newspaper operative on both sides; and then, correspondent in Turkey and Spain finally, the grounds for confidence in and India; searched for and found the ultimate triumph of the Gospel of Livingstone in Central Africa; dis- Christ, which is inspiring in its out- covered the sources of the Nile and look. We have seen no book of its kind for years that compares with it the Kongo; founded the Kongo Free stirred by the evidences of the love of State and became the first governor; God and the power of His spirit manwent in search of Emin Pasha in the ifested in the mission fields of the Sudan and brought him to the coast; became an author, lecturer and mem- world. The result is a man's view ber of Parliament, and finally passed of the reasons for world-evangelism away in 1904 leaving an enviable and a man's statement of tlIe causes record behind him. which have led to the laymen's up- rising in the missionary cause. The book is by no means a compilation from Stanley's other published One of the stirring stories is that of writings, altho it covers all the prin- Dr..Goucher, the Baltimore College cipal events of his adventurous and president who became known in India useful life. His wife, Dorothy Ten- as the savior and friend of thousands nent, has, with masterful mind, gath- of "Goucher Boys" whom he educated ered the material for the latter part and Christianized. This is a sample from Stanley's diaries, books and unpublished manuscripts. The story of what a missionary investment is shows Stanley the man-his thoughts, worth. feelings, beliefs, aims, hopes. We see him to be a man of high principles and Missionary work is a man's job in firm belief in God and in prayer. The the same way and for the same rea- Bible was his chief solace in the wilds son that any great campaign, commerof Central Africa and he says that cial, political or philanthropic enter- prise is a man's job. It requires grit, there he learned to know God. heroism, energy, self-sacrifice, uncon- Indirectly this is a great missionary querable faith and spirit. Every power of mind and body; statesmanlike book, for Stanley's work prepared the foresight, military genius, the energy way for Christianity. His beautiful and acumen of a commercial prince, and devoted tributes to Livingstone; the indomitable faith of a pioneer, and his earnest work for the conversion of the unselfish unconquerable love of a Mtesa, king of Uganda; and his ap- savior of men are all needed in this peal to England that missionaries be great work; and they are evident in it. sent to Uganda, and his faith in God Some of the greatest men in every all show his Christian character and calling have been missionaries and have left their mark on the worldzeal. Carey, the scholar; Livingstone, the We know of no better book for explorer; Verbeck, the statesman; Mackay, the engineer; Parker, the young men; parts of it sound more physician; Paton, the preacher. like the observations of a preacher than like those of a traveler, but there Mr. Ellis tells the remarkable story is so much virility and human interest of the Laymen's Movement and deand movement in the narrative that it scribes some of its work; he shows the logical sequence of the awakened inis neither didactic nor dull. terest of men in missions and the effect of the reports given by men who are MEN AND MISSIONS. By William T. Ellis. making missionary tours of the world. 12mo 315 pp. $1.00, net. The Sunday- The men are awake; carping critics scho~l Times Co., Philadelphia. 1909. are silenced; the ignorant are ashamed to speak and the indifferent are seeing Men seem to be just awaking to tlIe in foreign missions the greatest work fact that the work of winning the in the world. world to Christ is a man's job. It requires the command of Christ, the love Mr. Ellis also pricks some bubbles of God and the power of His Spirit to and dispels some darling illusions; make it successful. Mr. Ellis is a newspaper man ,,:ho made. ar:t ind~­ he shows some of the problems that pendent investigation of miSSIOns m appeal to a man's mettle, and defends the field. He has seen the vision of the missionary and the native convert ruined lives; he has heard the com- against false charges. mand of the risen Christ, and has been

One of the most useful portions of THE STORY OF TR~ NEGRO. The Rise of the book is the appendix, in which the Race from Slavery. By Booker T. working methods are given for the Washington. 2 yols., 12mo. Doublehelp of local churches. day, Page & Co., New York.

THE SPIRIT OF YOUTH AND THE CITY TRANS-HIMALAYAS DISCOVERIES AND AD- STREETS. By Miss Jane Addams. 12mo, VENTURES IN TIBET. By Sven A. Hedin. 162 pp. $1.25, net. The Macmillan Co., 2 vols., illustrated. $7.50, net. Macmil- New York. 1909. lan Company, New York. 1909.

It is a good sign of the times that THE JUNJOR REPUBLIC. By William R. increasing attention is given to the en- George. I1Iustrated, 12mo. $1.50, net. vironment of children and the preven- l). Appleton & Co., New York. 1909. tion of criminal training in the city streets. Miss Addams has won a VANDERINGS AMONG SOUTH-SEA SAVAGES. name for herself by her books, ad- AND IN BORNEO AND THE PHILIPPINES. By dresses and her well-advertised work in Hull House, Chicago. Miss Addams H. Wilfred Walker. 8vo. $2.50. Charles understands the temptations and evil Scribner's Sons, New York. 1909. surroundings of the city youth, but we do not believe she understands the THE RELIGION OF THE CHINESE. By J. J. remedy. Her work tries to develop the physical, social and mental nature, M. Degrott, Ph.D. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.25 but leaves untouched the mainsprings net. Macmillan Company, New York: -the religious and spiritual nature. A 1910. social dance may keep youth off the street but will not keep the tempta- NEW CHINA: A STORY OF MODERN TRAVEL. tions of the street out of youths. Edu- By Revs. W. Y. Fullerton and C. E. cation is needed, but the trained mind Wilson. 3s, 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, will not purify the evil heart. Miss London. Addams' book is a help to the study of city youth, but does not solve their FIFTY YEARS OF NEW JAPAN. By Count problems and the problem of a de- Shigenobu Okuma. 2 vols. $7.50, I£et. generated society. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York.

MISSIONS. The Baptist Monthly Maga- SOUTH INDIAN MISSIONS. Containing zine. 75 cents a year. In clubs or Glimpses into the Lives and Customs five or more, 50 cents. 312 Fourth Ave., of the Tamil People. Illustrated, 12mo, New York. 312 pp. 2s, 6d, net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Fo"reign It would be difficult to conceive of a Parts, Westminster, S.W. 1910. more attractive Church magazine than the new monthly which combines the INDIA'S HURT AND OTHER ADDRESSES. By Baptist Missionary Home and Foreign W. M. Forrest. 12mo, 171 pp. 50 Magazine and Good Work. Typo- cents, net. Christian Publishing Co., graphically and from a viewpoint of St. Louis, Mo. general interest, it is well-nigh ideal. Weare loath to part with the attractive TWICE-BORN MEN. A Clinic in Regenera- Baptist Missionary Magazine and are tion. A Foot-note in Narrative to Prof. not convinced that the combination is a William James's "The Varieties of Restep in advance, but we are convinced ligious Experience." By Harold Begthat the new magazine will make many bie. 12mo, 280 pp. $1.25, net. Flemfriends for itself and for the cause of ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. missions at home and abroad. HAPPY HOURS FOR THE Boys AND GIRLS. A NEW BOOKS Book for Parents, Junior Leaders, Sun- VISIONS. By H. H. Montgomery, D.D., day-school Teachers and Pastors. By D.C.L. 16mo, 216 pp. Is, 6d, net. So- Daniel Elwood Lewis. 16mo, 128 pp. ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- 50 cents, net. Sunday-school Times pel in Foreign Parts, Westminster, Company, Philadelphia. S. W. 1909. THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Edited by Rev. James A. O'Connor. Volume XXV. January to December, 1909. 8vo, 436 pp. $1.25, net. James A. O'Connor, 331 West Fifty-seventh St., New York. THE SAILORS' MAGAZINE AND SEAMEN'S FRIEND, for the year ending December, 1909. Volume LXXXI. 12mo. Ameri- can Seamen's Friend Society, 76 Wall Street, New York.

PAMPHLETS THE LAYMEN AND EVANGELISM. Address at the Laymen's Evangelistic Confer- ence, New York. National Bible In- stitute, New York. 1909. INDIA'S HOPE AND CHINA'S DESTINY. Edited by Wm. J. W. Roome. Illustrated, 43 pp. 6d. Laymen's Missionary Move- ment of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1909

FRA: K S. SCl·DD~.R JOliN SCrOD" •• )I.D., D.D. EZ£K1EL C. SCL'DDER

IDA S. SCl'UrlER, ~f.D. T. V A L T E K SCUDDER llARY K. Sn:ODER DR. AXO )!Rs. ,TOil" SCl'IlIlEI{ rU11) ' SCl'UDt.K1 I,ll.• I),]) THE MISSIONARY SCUDDERS Tho se whose portraits al'e not given are: Ezekiel C, Scudder, U, D ., D.D.; Silas n. Scudder, M.D.; Han iet Scudder; L OUlsa Scudder; Henry M Scudder, Jr" 11 D , Cathenne S Scuddet, Doremus Scudde r ; Frances A. Scudder; Wm . W. Scudder. Jr.; Lewis W. Scudder; Bessie ~'1. Scudder; Henry J. Scudder (See pages 430·440.)

gft,lfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. 6 VOL. XXII. No. 6 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagllslls Company, 44·60 11:. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, &ee J SIGNS OF THE TIMES NEWSPAPERS AND MISSIONS now asked for relief funds, which he offers to turn over to the missionaries One of the encouraging signs of the as the only reliable and efficient agents times is the increased intelligence and for the distribution. Faithfulness and friendliness of the daily press on the efficiency is coming to recognition. subject of Christian missions and missionaries. Whereas a few years ago No doubt one of the causes of the the papers, almost without exception, change of front on the part of newspaignored, misrepresented or slandered per writers is the impartial testimony of the work of carrying the Gospel into well-known business men, newspaper foreign lands, to-day they show some correspondents and professional men, signs of sympathy and more or less who have visited the mission fields and understanding of the purposes, meth- have voiced their hearty appreciation ods and results of missions. In place of the missionaries and their work. of calling the missionaries ignorant The Laymen's Missionary Movement or foolish fanatics, newspapers praise is also compelling recognition and is their noble self-sacrifice and their silencing ignorant critics. achievements in the elevation of humanity. Their work in the interests CHURCH UNION IN. MISSION FIELDS of science and exploration, as the pioneers of progress and enlighten- In the face of the enemy the cohorts ment, are recognized. Whereas these of the Church should unite. Petty dif- Christian men and women were for- ferences should be ignored and the merly accused of being lazy and lux- great essential purpose and plan of the urious in their mode of living, as para- kingdom of God should be emphasized. sites on the home Church, and useless Those who have given up all for disturbers of the peace abroad, they Christ and are suffering for their alleare now spoken of as hard workers, giance to Him are not apt to emphawhose presence is needed in lands size minor points of difference. The where oppression, ignorance, and pov- conviction has been growing in many erty prevail. It is these missionaries mission fields, among missionaries and who are first to educate the unlettered, native Christians, that the Church of and who are foremost to offer relief in Christ should be united. times of war or famine or pestilence. The American ambassador at Constan- The progress made in 1908 in union tinople, who at fir3t was inclined to and cooperative measures in mission look slightingly on the missionaries, has lands and noted by Dr. H. K. Carroll in World-Wide Missions is encoura- ging: (I.) The plans for the Congregational and Presbyterian union in South Vvest China, each mission is to put India were consummated July 26, $50,000 into site and building, and to 1908, bringing together the mission furnish equipment, teaching force and churches of the London Missionary maintenance for its own school, the Society, the American Board, the Re- several schools being coordinated in formed Church in America and the the university. The American and Ca- United Free Church of Scotland, and nadian Methodist Boards, the Amerimakes a body of more than 140,000 can Baptist Missionary Union, the Christians. Friends and the Church of England Mission are uniting in this work. (2.) The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of India, in De- (5.) The American Baptists and cember, 1907, adopted resolutions fa- the American Presbyterians have vorable to an All-India United Church. united in medical work in Iloilo, the Philippines. The Baptists have taken (3.) In January, 1908, the first AlI- half interest in the Presbyterian hos- India Lutheran Conference, in which pital, which is hereafter to be jointly were represented nine Lutheran Mis- manned and jointly maintained by the sions in India, considered the question two missions. of practical cooperation. (6.) Several union missionary con- (4.) In China, six missions in Shan- ferences have been held in South tung Province-the American Presby- Africa and West Africa. The Ameriterian, the American Board, ·the can Board and the United Free Church American Methodist, the English of Scotland have made arrangements Methodist, the English Baptist and the for joint educational work in Africa. S. P. G.-united in a conference at This plan embraces a theological and Chinchow-fu in July, 1908. In Peking biblical school at Impolweni, and a a summer school for the training of training and normal school for boys Christian workers was conducted in at Adams. 1908 as a union school, the American Board, the American Presbyterian, the (7.) The Methodist Episcopal American Methodist and the London (North) , and Methodist (South) , Mission participating. In West China Missions in Korea have united in a union missionary conference unani- maintaining institutes for the training mously adopted as its ideal "one Prot- of natives for field work. estant Christian Church for West China." Under the auspices of the CHURCH FEDERATION IN INDIA China Medical Missionary Association, the work of preparing text-books On the ninth of April a conference for medical missionary education in was called at J ubbulpore to consider China has been begun by the Rev. G. the possibility of a federation of A. Stuart, M.D., at Shanghai. Prog- churches. There were delegates from ress was made in 1908 toward a union the Presbyterian, Methodist Episcopal, university in Nanking, the Presbyte- Friends, Disciples, Marathi, Christian rians and the Disciples of Christ uni- and Missionary Alliance and the South ting, the teaching to include every- India United Church Missions. It thing except theology. In the scheme was unanimously decided to recomfor a union university in Chengtu, mend the formation of a federation. A constitution was drawn up which it

OF THE TIMES 40

From the Baptist Missionary Magazine independent religious organization. The agitation spread among Filipino is hoped will soon be ratified and made leaders and some joined in the secespublk. sion. Conferences to bring about a reconciliation have proved useless, for The churches on the mission field these Filipinos have bound themselves are setting a noble example to the not to allow their affairs to be dichurches at home. rected by foreigners.

THE INDEPENDENT FILIPINO Unfortunately Zamora and his CHURCH friends have used unworthy methods to lead others to join their ranks- The youthful desire for independ- threats of ostracism, taunts, appeals to ence and the impatience of control by race prejudice and misrepresentations. foreign power is showing itself in Nevertheless very many are bravely every land where education is training standing true to the Methodist mission men and women to think and act for churches and officials. Zamora has themselves. Too often they lack the taken the title of bishop and has made judgment and experience which is his friends superintendents of large needed to assure real progres!'. districts.

In the Philippine Islands, Nicholas Bishop Oldham reports the Meth- Zamora, who has been for ten years odist Episcopal Church in the Philipa trusted and able preacher in the pines has a membership of 30,000 in Methodist Episcopal Church, has re- addition to 20,000 adherents, not inclucently become impatient of Episcopal ding children. Only three out of control and has severed his connection twenty-seven Filipino preachers and a with the Methodist Church to start an few hundred church-members have thus far joined the independent move- ment, which is confined to Tagalogs of Manila and the neighborhood.

The seceders declare their purpose to adhere to Methodist doctrine and government, to which Church they ex- press deep gratitude and affection.

PROVIDENTIAL AID IN SUMATRA For years the island of Sumatra has been the battle-ground between the missionaries of the Rhenish Society and the forces of the false prophet of Islam. The Mohammedan propaganda was checked and souls were won to Christ even from the hostile forces. During the past year a great crisis arose in some parts of the mission field. The new converts were sorely tried by temptation, sickness, and

death, until many of them forsook the weak ones became strong in the Christ and fled back into the camp of Lord.

sin and death. It was a time of great discouragement to the faithful mission- THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE aries and the loyal native Christians, The revolt against Christian teach- until the Lord intervened and stopt ing, started by the Moslem and Jewish wavering ones and doubly strength- students in the Syrian Protestant Col- ened faithful ones, while at the same lege, Beirut, has been quieted by the time the attention of heathen and Mo- firm but friendly stand taken by the col- hammedans was aroused. lege authorities. Recognizing the fact In Bunga Bondar a number of the that this was a time of crisis, and that powerful chiefs approached the mis- the students had been ill-advised and sionaries two years ago and asked for urged by enemies of the college into instruction. This year almost all of taking a hasty vow, the board of trus- them, as yet unbaptized, went back into tees in New York and the faculty in the Mohammedan camp. Many of the Syria have taken a stand consistent natives recently baptized began to wa- with their Christian principles and yet ver and it seemed as if the good work dealing quietly with the misguided of years was to be overthrown. youth.

One day a great conflagration en- Under date of March 18, 1909, a sued. Four houses burned to the statement was sent to all the parents ground, among them the new and and guardians of students to the effect costly home of a prominent native that striking students will for the re- Christian, Usia. The fire spread so mainder of this year be permitted to quickly that the houses had to be aban- substitute some other assigned studies doned and nothing was saved except for chapel worship, but will be obliged the copy of the New Testament, which to continue to take the regular courses had been left inside the burning house in Bible study; the students must dis- in its accustomed place. When the claim everything that suggests disloy- house collapsed the book fell under a alty or disobedience and promise con- sack of fresh rice, which covered it so formity to all college regulations. In completely that neither fire nor water future no students will be admitted could damage it. Thus, when the who do not understand and agree to ruins were cleared away, the book was abide by all the requirements for at- found, undamaged. From hand to tendance on religious exercises and hand it went among the throng which Bible studies.

had been attracted by the spectacle, The college in Beirut is avowed- amid exclamations of joy by the native ly a missionary college, opened in Christians and shouts of amazement 1866 as an undenominational Chris- and surprize by heathen and Moham- tian institution to give to the medans. Finally, a prominent Moslem young men of Syria and the adja- felt himself constrained to say, "Truly cent countries a sound, modern educa- that book contains God's Word. Not tion permeated with the spirit and men, but God Himself protected it teachings of Christ. It includes pre- from the fire." paratory, collegiate, medical, commer- After that fire defections ceased and cial and other departments with regu-

OF THE

lar Bible lessons and preaching serv- ands. Missionary work has been of ices. This year there have been 850 course greatly hampered by this unset- students enrolled, of whom 128 are tled condition of the country, and at Moslems and 88 are Jews, 300 are times great solicitude has been felt for Greek Orthodox and ISO are Protes- the safety of missionaries in Tabriz tants. The teachers and officers num- and Urumia.

ber 72 with the president, Rev. How- It is now reported that the Shah, ard S. Bliss, D.D. after six months of revolution, has As a result of the decision of the found himself unable to establish his faculty which went into effect on autocratic authority and has promised March 22d, eight students withdrew to grant another constitution. Elec- from the college and the remainder tions are to be held and the new as- agreed to abide by the terms of set- sembly of deputies called for July 19th.

tlement. It is earnestly hoped that this conces- sion will restore quiet and confidence.

THE CRISIS IN PERSIA The crisis in the Moslem world is HELP FOR ARMENIA not yet passed. In Turkey, Syria, The massacres of the Armenians of Persia, Egypt, and India the religious Asia Minor by the Kurds at the com- leaders are aroused by the increased mand of the Sultan of Turkey in 18¢ activity of Christian missionaries and awakened Christendom to the pitiable the evident decrease of Moslem power. plight of the destitute orphans and Their advance in education has in- widows. Hundreds of thousands of creased their self-confidence and their dollars were given by all classes of pride and ambition have been awa- people to relieve the dire distress of kened so as to cause them to chafe these Armenians. Orphanages and in- under the restrictions imposed by dustrial schools were established by Christian powers and to desire relig- missionaries and new life and hope ious and national independence. dawned for the opprest people. To- It is difficult for us to realize the day the condition is even worse in the heartrending situation that confronts vicinity of Hadjin, Tarsus, Adana and the missionaries in Turkey and Per- Kessab than it was thirteen years ago.

sia. In the former country they see The cause and extent of the trouble Christians abused and butchered by is more fully described elsewhere, but frenzied Moslems; in the latter, they we would call attention to the great see the Shah and his followers deny- need for immediate help. The terri- ing the people a right to a national ble massacres have left thousands assembly, thereby throwing the coun- helpless, homeless, sick and destitute.

try into a state of anarchy and ciyil Refugees, wholly dependent on char- war. Tabriz has been besieged by the ity, crowd the mission stations and ask government troops and brought to the for food, medicine and shelter. Among verge of starvation, only relievt!d at the sufferers are many of the Protes- the last moment by the arrival of Rus- tant Christians.

sian troops. Christians have been slain The murder of twenty native pas- and whole villages wiped out by ma- tors and teachers and the death of the rauding soldiers and Kurdish brig- missionaries, Mr. Rodgers, of the

American Board, and Mr. Bauer, of growing more serious. Liberty of the the Mennonite mission, who were killed press has led Nationalist papers to atin Adana while trying to save the tack Great Britain and excite the girls' school from destruction, means Egyptians to demonstrations and outa sad blow to their families and a se- rage. British laws have made represvere loss to the work. sion difficult and the troubles in Tur- key have increased the feeling of un- The missionaries are giving them- rest. The Young Egypt party desires selves to the saving of these afflicted to follow the example of Young Tur~ people. They appeal to Christians at key in gaining control. home, dwelling in the security of a Christian land, to send help generously The strike of the students in Azhar and promptly. Mission buildings are University, Cairo, has been followed converted into hospitals, and the mis- by a strike of students in the Sheikh sionaries are already overburdened Said EI Bedawi Mosque in Tanta. with relief work. More should go to These 4,000 students demand dormitheir help. Volunteers are called for tories, increased provisions of bread, and money is sorely needed. and situations for graduates.

It is a time to manifest that true These were not political movements, religion before our God and Father, but the British Government expewhich consists in caring for the wid- rienced some trouble to preserve quiet ows and orphans in their affliction and and confidence. The missionaries are in keeping ourselves unspotted from as usual advocates of peace, but their the world. "Whoso seeth this his work is hindered by the spirit of unbrother or sister is destitute and in rest, and there is need of tactful man~ need of daily food and shutteth up his agement to avoid riots and bloodshed. bowels of compassion from him, how The leading missions in Egypt are dwelleth the love of God in him." United Presbyterians of the United Send contributions to the MISSIONARY States, and the Church Missionary So- REVIEW, or to Frank H. Wiggin, ciety of England. treasurer, American Board C. F. M., Boston, Mass. MISSIONARY LITERATURE UNREST IN EGYPT Here again the progress is remark- able. Twenty books are available to- In India, Persia, Turkey, America, day to one a half-century ago, ac- Egypt, there have been signs of un- quainting us with both the needs of rest among the student populations. the field and the progress of the work Demands have been made on colleges of missions. Volumes by the thouand schools, more or less reasonable sand, written by the best pens and demands for changed conditions. The adapted to all ages, fill our shelves, young men are losing their respect for with abundant and beautiful illustraage and are impatient of restraint. tions, and at a trifling cost. The mis- They want to gain control. "Old men sionary reading of our day is unrivfor counsel" have been too often dis- aled in fascination, and is constantly carded, and we see only "young men increasing both m volume and for war." attractiveness.

In Egypt the situation has been

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

AND THE WORLD'S SUNDAY.SCHOOL CONVENTION AT WASHINGTON, D. C.

EDITORIAL.

Save the child and you will save the of Christ. The wide-awake leaders at world. No movement for the spread home are imprest with their responsi- of the kingdom of God on earth is bility for giving more intelligent mis- more remarkable or more far reach- sionary instruction and for taking a ing in its results than the world-wide work of the Sunday-schools. Twenty- six millions of children, young peo- ple and adults, are in weekly train- ing classes in over 250,000 schools (Protestant) studying the principles and progressive development of the kingdom of God and His revelation to man. What a mighty army to train for the service of the King.

In addition to the work of the denominational boards and mis- sionary societies, the four great mis- sionary movements of to-day are those of the Sunday-school, the Student Volunteers, the Young Peo- ple's and the Laymen's Mission- ary Movements. Of these four, none REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A,) PRESIDENT OF THE WORLD'S is more potent in possibility than SUNDAY·SCHOOL ASSOCIATION, 1907-1910 that of the Sunday-school, and in more active part in the conversion of this movement perhaps the most their brothers and sisters of heathen marked recent development has been lands. At the same time the young in the direction of more systematic people of the Orient are showing missionary instruction and wider mis- themselves eager for instruction from sionary interest. The Sunday-school Christian teachers. The mission is thus becoming a still more powerful schools are crowded, Christian liter- agency in carrying out the great com- ature is in great demand, and mission- ( I) giving missionary in- parents bring their children to the struction, (2) increasing missionary missionaries, saying: "I am too contributions, and (3) providing mis- old to change, I must live and sionary recruits. Those will be left far die as my ancestors have lived and in the rear who do not fall into line in died, but my children can learn the this onward march of the Church of better way. Take them and teach Christ. them to become Christians." The Simultaneously, in Christian Europe previous age has been one of prepara- and America and in the non-Christian tion of the seed, the soil and the Orient, new interest has been sower; to-day is the time of sowing awakened among the young people and harvesting.

-marking this decade as the most The latest statistics of the Sunday- wonderful opportunity since the time school show that there are 46,399

schools in Great Britain and Irelc:.nd, in effecting national and local Sundaywith 8,134,716 members, while in the rest of Europe there are 27,6g8 school associations. * schools with 1,997,900 members. In Asia and Africa, 6,124 schools, 263,- A missionary note was struck by the 978 members. In the United States, First World's Convention, in London 151,476 schools, 13,732,192 members. in July, 1889, when it was decided to In Canada, 9,703 schools, 791,023 send a field worker to India to aid in members. In the remainder of North the advancement of Sunday-schools. America, 1,856 schools, 165,110 members. In South America, 350 schools, Dr. J. L. Phillips, the worker ap- 153,000 members. In Oceanica, 9,- 372 schools, 723,363 members. Thus pointed, succeeded in developing the the grand totals for the world are India Sunday-school Union, organized 252,972 schools and 25,961,291 mem- in r876, and laid the foundation for bers. the present aggressive work.

The World's Sunday-school Associ- When, in 1893, the Second World's ation, which has charge of the world- Convention was held in St. Louis, with wide development of the work, is in- fifty foreign representatives in attendterdenominational in character, and by ance, Dr. Phillips' report made such cooperating with missionary organiza- an impression that it was decided to tions and otherwise, seeks to extend strengthen his hands by larger gifts the work and increase the efficiency and other workers. The call of Japan of Sunday-schools, especially in those for Sunday-school workers was also regions of the world most in need of heard, and the purpose was definitely help. It does this formed to enter other fields so soon as money and men could be provided. First-By focusing the attention of the Christian Church upon the Sun- When it was reported at the Third day-school as its most valuable asset World's Convention in London, July and by promoting a deeper interest in II-IS, 1898, that Dr. Phillips, after the work of foreign missions on the four and a half years in India, had part of Sunday-schools in the home been called to his heavenly home, arfield. rangements were made to carryon the work, which is now in charge of Rev. Second-By cooperating with mis- Richard Burges, secretary of the India sionaries and local and national Sun- Sunday-school Union. Mr. Burges is day-school Associations in mission supported by the Sunday-school Union fields, assisting them in their efforts (London), and a strong, influential to secure Sunday-school literature, and progressive national committee, and calling their attention to im- with headquarters at Jubbulpore. More proved methods of Sunday-school than five hundred thousand of the one work, especially along lines of organi- hundred million Indian children are in zation, teacher training and soul win- the Sunday-schools. ning. The Jerusalem Convention Third-By sending expert Sundayschool workers, so far as means The Jerusalem convention was a will permit, to mission fields to assist sacred pilgrimage of leaders in Young People's work to the Holy City to * For further information address Dr. Geo. W.

Bailey, chairman of the Executive Committee, North American Bldg., Philadelphia. Pa., U. S. A.

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK 40<

T HE CONV E N TI ON TE N T ON CA L VA RY , AT TH I:: WOnLO' S SUN DA Y-SCHOOL CONV ENTI O N , JERUSA LEM , PALESTINE dedicate themselves anew to the ser- tendent of Public Instruction and vice of Christ. Press. Censor of Palestine for the A few hundred yards north of the Sultan sat the kindly-faced Samari- hill of Calvary, just outside J erusa- tan high priest and his son. Black lem, a great tent, holding eighteen pointed cowls were there, and brown hundred people, was the scene of this robes held at the waist by loosely most picturesque Christian conven- knotted cords.

tion of modern times. The way to In spite of the inaccessibility of the the convention tent led through the convention city, the Jerusalem gather- Damascus Gate of the city. The dusty ing was a great success. Twenty-six road was always crowded with a nations were represented by a total en- motley procession; Russian pilgrims rollment of 1,526. America sent near- walked wearily on their way to kiss ly eight hundred delegates , while three the stones in the Church of the Holy hundred went from England, Aus- Sepulcher; donkey-boys beat and tralia, Switzerland, Newfoundland, prodded their patient little beasts to India, Denmark, South Africa, Aus- make them move faster; trains of tria, Japan, Egypt, the West Indies, heavily laden camels carried their Bulgaria, Germany, Madeira and Rus- treasures of the East to market; sia. From Jerusalem 377 attended the women veiled in black, their bodies sessions, while 72 came from other shrouded in pure white, blac1: or parts of Palestine. One of the imme- colors, walked about in seclusion as a diate results was the formation of the type of the unprogressive East; and Palestine Sunday-school Association.

beggars dogged one's steps, crying Contact with the delegates to the Con- loudly for backsheesh. vention made the Christians in the On the convention platform, along- Holy Land eager to set to work and side the familiar faces of American put on a new footing the work of win- Sunday-school leaders, were men ning the children for Christ.

never before seen in a Sunday-school Of the results of the pilgrimage to convention. Franciscan monks rubbed Jerusalem one who was present at the elbows with past patriarchs of th~ Fourth World Convention wrote in Greek Church. Near the Superin- the Sunday-school Times: pan, and Poland and Mexico, and the Catacombs, or wandered among the Isle of Man-and all singing the same ruins of an empire of magnificence, or hymns, worshiping one God and one when, in the auditorium of the splen- Savior, and one in their determina- did modern Methodist building, the tion to make the most of the Sunday- loved hymns were sung in many lanschool as the great evangelizing guages, they realized as never before agency of our day and all days." that Christ's kingdom is world-wide, THE MEETING·PLACE OF THE WDRLD"S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION, METHODIST EPISCOPAL BUILDING, ROME, ITALY, 1907 Eleven hundred and eighteen dele- irresistible, enduring in the heart of gates (many of them missionaries), mankind. from thirty-seven countries and rep- The Rome convention brought resenting forty-six denominations, the delegates face to face with the made up this devoted company whose world opportunity of the Sundaydominant thought was "The Sunday- school, and the courageous self-deschool and the Great Commission." nying work done in many lands in the On every side in the city of the face of great difficulties. It was made Ccesars the eyes were met by re- clear that a permanent organization minders of the progress of Christ's was needed, "by which this worldkingdom. When delegates gathered for wide movement, so providentially inpraise and prayer in the Coliseum, or augurated, may be made still more traversed the dark passages of the efficient, and its continued prosecution I

"Christian missions have received an itself, kept two central thoughts foreimpetus such as no other ecumenical most: a better knowledge of the Bible, conference has ever given them. For and the duty of foreign missions. a thousand Christian people of every denomination have seen Christian mis- Missions and missionaries also besionaries at work, have met and COll- came a new reality to Anglo-Saxon versed with them, have seen their sta- Sunday-school workers as they met tions, their buildings, their schools, them at first hand. Ten Meditertheir homes, their fields, their converts, ranean countries-all mission fieldstheir difficulties, their encouragements. were personally visited on this cruise. Can 'missions' ever be a dry or unin- The whole Sunday-school enterprise teresting word again to that thousand? was lifted to a place it had never be- fore had in the eyes of 'the secular "And the missionaries have been world. stirred and uplifted. It is a new experience to a Christian missionary in The Rome Convention a 'foreign field to have eight hundred or a thousand Anglo-Saxon Christian The Fifth Convention, at Rome, workers drop in on him of an after- 1taly, May 18-23, 1907, was even more noon, to let him talk over his work remarkable. Mr. Philip E. Howard, with them, to receive a substantial president of the Sunday-school Times money offering from them as a pass- Company, after gazing from the plating token of their interest, and to hear form of Convention Hall on the costheir godspeed as they leave, knowing mopolitan audience, sent home this that his work and his field are living kaleidoscopic picture: "Around tne things now in their lives." gallery of the White Auditorium were flags of many nations. In the crowded It was a great object-lesson in seats were Egyptian preachers with church union. No less than fifty-five their red fezes; white-bearded, keendifferent religious denominations eyed American business men from the joined in the worship of God and the States, some of them round-headed study of His word and work. Sec- like the emperors of old Rome's tarian lines were forgotten. Side by golden era, and, like the emperors, side the delegates sat; heart to heart leaders of men; here the blue-eyed they prayed and listened-Ameri- Teuton, close beside the olive-skinned, cans, Copts, Maronites, Moslems, black-eyed Italian or the alert, dean- Brethren in Christ, Bible Christians, cut Frenchman; here a sturdy Briton, Church of England, Church of Ire- and close beside him a slender Portuland, Church of Scotland, Reformed guese; there a missionary from Pales- Jews, Syrians, Roman Catholics, tine or Turkey or Bulgaria or the Greek Orthodox, Free Baptist, Free Kongo, and here a quick-witted, Methodist, Salvationists, Mennonites, bright-eyed Canadian or an earnest, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists. But eagerly-listening Greek. Was there the Jerusalem Convention made them ever such an audience? South Africa all one. and Saskatchewan, Greece and Geor- gia, France and Finland, Turkey and The fact that the Convention was the Transvaal, Palestine, Norway, held in a foreign mission field, which Scotland, Argentine Republic, Hunwas nevertheless the land of the Bible gary and Ireland, and Wales and Japrovided for." Therefore it was re- of arousing missionary interest, and solved "that hereafter the 'World's in strengthening the sense of obli- Sunday-school Convention' shall be gation tel evangelize the world. Special known as the 'World's Sunday-school commissions that have been sent out Association,''' and that it "shall seek to foreign lands have helped to develop to extend the work and increase the Sunday-school work in mission lands, efficiency of Sunday-schools by co- and have been an immense help to the operation with Sunday-schools and native Christians and missionaries. missionary organizations, and otherwise, especially in those regions of the At this convention seventy-five thouworld most in need of help." sand dollars were subscribed for mis- sion work in North Africa, and plans Nearly one hundred missionaries were made for a missionary tour of told of Sunday-school conditions all the world by Sunday-school workers. over the world, and in order that the world Sunday-school work might be The 1910 Convention carried on to better advantage it was arranged that the "World's Sunday- Now comes the inspiring call for school Convention" should be known the Sixth World's Sunday-school Conas the "World's Sunday-school Asso- vention to be held in Washington, ciation," whose officers should arrange to "gather information concerning the D. c., May 19 to 24, 1910. Here will condition of Sunday-schools throughout the world by correspondence, visi- be an unmatched opportunity for a tation, and other methods." conference of leaders of all lands on policies and plans for a world-wide In view of the widening opportuni- advance. The following is the official ties for stimulating and developing call to the convention: Sunday-school work in the empires of India, China, Japan and Korea, and in To all who are interested in the work the Philippine Islands, the convention of the Sunday-school throughout the asked the Association to take advan- world-Greeting: tage of these as soon as possible. It was resolved that the work in India At the World's Fifth Sunday-school be continued by the India Sunday- Convention, held in the city of Rome, it school Union, supported by the British was resolved that thereafter the organi- Section of the World's Sunday-school zation should be known as the World's Association, that the work in China be Sunday-school Association and should committed to the British Section, and hold triennial conventions. An Executhat the work in Japan, Korea and the tive Committee was chosen to carry for- Philippines be especially under the care ward the work of the association and of the American Section. In addition, determine the time and place for holdto America was given the Kongo Free ing the next convention. State, North Africa, Turkey in Asia, Central and South America, the West After careful consideration of all the Indies and Mexico. places suggested for our next meeting, the unanimous choice of the committee is The World's Association has al- the city of Washington, D.C., United ready accomplished much in the way States of America.

In Jerusalem, in 1904, we assembled in a tent erected upon the slope of a "green hill just outside the city walls." On one side was Calvary, with the garden tomb not far away; on the other, the Mount of Olives, with Gethsemane nestling at its base. Our next convention met in 1907 in the city of the Caesars, on the banks

I909] WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

of the Tiber, the waters of which were held in the city of Washington, D. C., in once crimsoned with the blood of Chris- the United States of America, May 19th tian martyrs who gave their lives in tes- to 24th inclusive, in the year 1910; and timony of their faith. all who are interested in the work and progress of the Sunday-school are in- The surroundings of these conventions vited to be present. were such that our thoughts naturally centered upon the beginnings and the F. F. Belsey, Edward Towers, E. K. early history of the Church of Jesus Warren, past presidents; F. B. Meyer, Christ. At Washington our minds will president; William N. Hartshorn, Carey turn toward the future as we consider Bonner, secretaries; Dr. Geo. W. Bailey, how best to use the facilities offered by chairman of the Executive Committee, THE NATIONAL CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON modern civilization for promoting the North American Building, Philadelphia, study of the Word of God, and the de- Pa., U. S. A. velopment of the Sunday-school cause throughout the world. No better place could be selected for the sixth convention than the Meeting in the capital of the youngest beautiful American capital. of the larger nations, we shall see much of the New World's life-its material The Federal City prosperity, its progress in science and art, in education and philanthropy; but pre- The Han. Henry MacFarland, long eminently the evidence of the faith and President of the Board of Commissionary spirit which are writing the missioners of the District of Columbia, story of Sunday-school achievement. writes this sketch of the scenes with which he is so familiar: Even as we were guided by the Holy Spirit in the selection of the places for Washington is unique. "The Federal holding the previous conventions, so now City," as George Washington always we believe the same unerring hand has called it when he was planning it, has led us to accept the cordial invitation become the national city. It is the horne of the Sunday-school Association of the of the national government and, unlike District of Columbia to hold our next the other great capitals of the world, it convention in the city of Washington. is nothing but the home of the national government. The Washington Monu- Your Executive Committee therefore ment, which is the central figure in all officially announces that the World's Sixth Sunday-school Convention will be

views of the city, is its symbol-the or in the old Senate chamber, now the tallest stone tower in the world, which Supreme Court room, where Webster has no commercial or manufacturing delivered the reply to Hayne, or in the uses, but simply stands in the beauty of old Supreme Court room directly understrength and simplicity for the national neath, now the law library, where Chief character. Justice Marshall delivered the decisions which established the power of the na- Washington was planned, of course, tional government, and then thinks of all for a governmental city, and the men the other things less in degree or difwho planned it had in mind the disad- ferent in kind which have been done in vantages of a capital which was also a those rooms and in all the other govlarge city like London or Paris. For one ernment buildings during the past hunthing, they feared the city mobs, which dred years, he must feel, if he has any had just wrought such terrible things in imagination, the influence of it all, and Paris, and which from time to time must realize the difference between threatened the peace of London, and in Washington and even the most intersome cases had actually made war in the esting of the other cities of America. English capital. This was why, in building a new city, they planned to have it President Meyer under the physical as well as under the legal control of the government by ar- The president of this World's Sunranging the open spaces at the intersec- day-school Association is Rev. F. B. tion of avenues and streets, so that a Meyer, B. A., for fifteen years pastor comparatively small number of guns of Christ Church, London, and for ten would cover large sections of the city, years associate editor of the MISSIONand especially the approaches to the ARY REVIEW. Mr. Meyer was born Capitol and the Executive Mansion. April 8, 1847, and in 1904 he was made president of the National Feder- Washington is young among cities; she ation of Free Churches. By his celebrated her first centennial birthday in many devotional and other writings 1900, so that she has none of the colonial he has endeared himself to the entire and Revolutionary association which en- Christian world. As president of the rich Philadelphia, Boston, New York and World's Sunday-school Association other cities. But in her one century she since 1907, he has devoted a large has had more great men and more great part of his time to the interests of the events on her stage than all these other association, and last year he spent six cities in all their history. months in South Africa, where he attended 83 Sunday-school conven- The memories of great men, great tions, conferences and institutions. state papers, great speeches, great de- He is now visiting China, Japan and cisions, great enactments and declara- Korea, where he will be able to give a tions, are perhaps the chief distinction great stimulus to every department of of Washington, for there is no other city spiritual work. In the spring of 19IO in this country that has had such an he is planning to accompany Mr. abundant and continuous succession of Marion Lawrance, the general secrethem. The Government has spent over tary of the International Sundayone hundred million dollars in erecting school Association, on a visit to New the buildings in which the executive, ju- Orleans, Memphis, Birmingham, dicial and legislative operations are car- Nashville, Louisville, St. Louis, ried on; but it is not the costliness or Topeka, Omaha, St. Paul, Minnethe size or the beauty of any of these buildings, except the new library of Congress, which impresses the visitor, but rather their association with the greatness of the past and the power of the present. When a man stands in the Cabinet room where President Lincoln signed the Emancipation Proclamation,

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

apolis, Chicago, Detroit, Cleveland, World's Sunday-school Day Columbus or Cincinnati, Indianapolis, Pittsburgh, Brooklyn, Newark, Bos- If the plans of the Executive Comton, and Philadelphia. In these cities mittee unfold, Sunday, May 22d, meetings will be held and plans will 1910, will be a great day for the Sunbe laid for making the Washington day-school cause throughout the Convention the greatest in history. world.

The Convention Plans First-All ministers of the Gospel are earnestly requested to have the It is proposed to hold the regular T HE CONVENTION CH URCH IN WASH IN GTON sessions of the Convention in Calvary Baptist Church and Sunday-school children and youth especially in mind House, while the popular meetings will upon this day and preach a sermon or be held in Convention Hall, which has sermons intended to awaken a deeper a seating capacity of four thousand interest on the part of parents and persons. The theme of the program guardians in the work of training the will be "The Sunday-school and the young in the knowledge of the Word Great Commission." "It is the duty of of God, emphasizing the importance of the whole Church and the whole duty supporting the Sunday-school and inof the Church to give the whole Gospel cluding in their prayers a petition for to the whole world as speedily as pos- divine guidance upon all who are ensible." In thi s work the Sunday-school gaged in teaching religious truth must take an active pa rt. through the Bible for the formation and development of Christian charac- At all the sessions the spiritual side ter, and especially for the blessing of of the work of the Sunday-school will Almighty God upon the work of the be emphasized to give a new version World's Sixth Sunday-school Convenof Christ, who died to save the entire tion, meeting at that time in the city world, and a new and broader vision of Washington. of the world field.

The afternoon sessions of the Convention will be referred to as a Cong ress of Nations, in which, from the lips of missionaries and natives from missionary countries, foreign mission fi elds will be described from the viewpoint of the Sunday-school.

The convention will not be in session on Saturday afternoon and evening, May 21st. The evening will be devoted to rest and social gatherings of one kind or another, including perhaps a reunion of all those present who have attended a world's convention in some country foreign to the United States.

Second-The Executive Committee make a contribution toward the sucis preparing with much care a short cess of the convention of inestimable responsive service for use upon that value. day by Sunday-schools throughout t",;! world as a supplemental lesson. This Sund&.y-school .and Missior.aty Exposition service will consist for the most part of appropriate selections of Scripture One of the features of the convenand a few verses from our standard tion will be a great Sunday-school and missionary hymns, with a brief form missionary exposition. This will set of prayer. forth graphically these two move- ments, not to be separated in thought Sample copies of this service will or work in their world-wide conquest. The "eye-gate" as well as the "ear- THE ARLINGTON HOTEL: CONVENTION HEADQUARTERS, gate" will give information and in- WASHINGTON J D. C. spiration. More than a year will be given to the preparation and collection be cheerfully forwarded upon appli- of the exhibits, which will come from cation to the chairman of the Exec- all parts of the world. utive Committee. He will also greatly appreciate a postal from ministers and All the Sunday-school and mission- Sunday-school superintendents who in- ary organizations will be asked to cotend to comply with this request. operate in exhibiting the progress, present activities and needs of their It is proposed that this service shall work. The exposition will be classibe used in the Sunday-schools and fied, probably by countries, so that popular meetings in Washington upon delegates may become systematic stuthis day. Thus all who are interested dents of their problems. The advance in the work of the Sunday-school may in methods, material and equipment form a bond of united service which of the home Sunday-school will stand will encircle the globe to the praise in vivid contrast to the no less interand glory of our common Lord and esting but much less comprehended Savior. need of the great mission fields, home and foreign. Assurance of the cooperation in this effort of the religious press, of Literature, manual work, charts, pastors and Sunday-school superin- maps, appliances, curios, photographs, tendents throughout the world would etc., all mounted, classified and tabu- lated, for the convenience and in- struction of the visitors, will be ex- hibited. It is the plan to have also stereopticon and moving-picture lec- tures, arranged so as not to conflict with the convention program.

The exposition will probably be open to the public for a few days both before and after the convention, and special opportunity will be given to the people of Washington and vicinity to join in its benefits.

A central Exposition Coml11ittee

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

has been formed from representatives (4). The chairman of the Exe- of the Young People's Missionary cutive Committee * is authorized to Movement the Sunday-school associa- issue a limited number of credentials tions, the editors, publishers, mission to delegates at large, including secre- boards and the Washington Commit- taries and members of our various tee. The pledged cooperation of all Boards of Foreign Missions.

these organizations will insure a com- Delegates will be self-entertained, prehensive and attractive exhibition. but the Local Committee will co- All who attended the Rome conven- operate with them in securing enter- tion were imprest by the wonder- tainment in boarding-houses or hotels, ful missionary display in the Method- as may be preferred. Terms: In ist Mission House, prepared in the boarding-houses, lodging and break- United States and shipped to Rome. fast, at $1 per day. Full board at How much more possible it will be to $1.50 per day. Rooms in hotels, from illustrate graphically the Church's ex- $1.50 to $3 per day. Full board in tensive work by the exposition in the hotels. American plan, from $2 to city of Washington. $5 per day, according to the charac- The headquarters of the Executive ter of accommodations required.

Committee will be in the Arlington The Local Committee of Arrangements Hotel, famous for its historic associations. In one of the mansions now Mr. P. H. Bristow, chairman, 1503 T forming the "Arlington Group" Street, N. W. Owen Meredith wrote "Lucile." W. W. Millan, Esq., vice-chairman, Columbian Building.

Webster, Bancroft, Clay, Seward, Mr. C. A. Baker, secretary, 1110 F Blaine and John Hay have all lived Street. and labored on this 3pot. This committee includes leading Who May Be Delegates ministers of the Gospel and men prom- inent in the Church and in the business The delegates will include the and professional life of the city of following: Washington.

( 1) . All foreign missionaries prop- Such a World's Convention should erly vouched for by their respective accomplish much. The horizon is Boards. enlarged to include splendid vistas of glorious efforts in other fields as (2). All visitors from countries a challenge to the best that is in us, foreign to the United States and and it presses home upon the heart Canada who are appointed by an absolute ineffaceable pictures of great, evangelical religious body or Sunday- inspiring scenes, wonderful Christian school organization. To these two faces, varying in color, but one in classes of delegates the churches in spirit. It brings one into the world- Washington cordially extend an offer atmosphere of the Kingdom, and it of free entertainment during the days makes it possible for men and of the convention. women the world around to join in united effort for the Sunday-school. (3). Each State and province in the United States and Canada is entitled to the same number of dele- gates which it is privileged to send '* Forms of credentials may be secured by ap- to the International Convention. plication to the chairman of the Executive Com· mittee.

OF THE MIRACLES OF

A LITTLE FANG SAINT * REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Not far from Angom, III the The most remarkable thing about Gaboon district, in middle west him was that, through the succeeding Africa, in 1888 or 1889, was born a years of his childhood, and until his little black boy. The name given him death, notwithstanding the most dewas Ndong Mba. While yet a mere basing and degrading surroundings, baby, he was doubly orphaned and he held fast to his faith and grew was left to the care of relatives, who up an example of truthfulness, .love were not willing to assume parental and unselfishness. When Mr. Marling responsibility, having no parental died in 1896, the boy was probably only love. The child was very frail, which seven or eight years old. His would not draw to him any African relatives, such as they were, had quite woman, save his own mother. He lost sight of him, and he had no was found by Rev. Arthur Marling, friends, white or black. In a distant half starved and crying pitifully, who Bush town was a woman whom he took him in his arms and carried him had known in the place where he to the mission, where of course he was born; he found her and begged was treated with great compassion. her to give him a home. There, During a long interval, when all the where there was no missionary inmissionaries were absent, he was fluence, and none of his kindred, he left dependent upon distant relatives, lived for three years, a sort of exile, and hunger and hard work kept him everybody's slave. His frailty, inboth frail and dwarfed. He attended stead of awakening pity, only made the school at Angom under Mr. him the object of oppressive exaction Marling, and developed so rapidly in and contempt. These three years mind that at an age when most were always black with the memory children do not know their letters, of suffering and the heavy loads he could read. Mr. Milligan, who literally put upon his back. This little found him at the beginning of 1900, lad was the only Christian disciple in thought him a prodigy, so astonish- the town, yet, through these years of ing was both his knowledge of the hard and bitter bondage, he mani- Scriptures and his understanding of fested a constancy and fidelity to of them. He knew almost by heart Christ that were heroic. Mr. Milligan the whole Gospel of Matthew, the only compares it to a lighted candle, keepgospel narrative as yet translated in ing its flame burning in a driving the Fang language, but as he under- winter's storm. An opportunity stood Mpongwe, almost as well came, in a company of travelers, to as his own tongue, he had learned reach Angom. The station was then much of the Scriptures through closed and no mission there, but, near Mpongwe translations. He had also by, a woman was visiting who had been received into the church and once lived in the same town with the baptized at an earlier age than any boy. She was probably a disciple, other child ever received in the for she proved pitiful and took the mission. boy with her to her home near the * From "The Jungle Folk of Africa," by R. H. Milligan (Revell). coast. While Mr. Milligan was ised him pay so that he could provide gathering a class of Fang Boys who himself with clothing and other things.

had been partially trained in the school The lad pathetically declined. "Little of Angom, hoping they might boys do not need money; all I want is develop into teachers, perhaps into a father to care for me, and I will preachers, he heard of this boy, and work for him all the time." Mr. Mil- sent for him in the town where he ligan promised to care for him so long was staying, which was called Ebol as it was possible and he heroically Nzok, or the Rotten Elephant, from fulfilled his promise; he hoped to train a rotten carcass that had been the boy for much service to his own originally found there. Ndong Mba people, and further acquaintance fully was away at the time, at work, but confirmed his first impression. He Mr. Milligan left word that he would took the boy with him when he left like him to come to him at Baraka. Gaboon in August, 1900, for a neces- Shortly after a very small boy, sary furlough and rest on the sea. In whose body was very thin and frail, fact, he had no one with whom to but very clean, looked up at Mr. leave him. He had compassion upon Milligan with strange black and his frailty and was attracted by his sparkling eyes. brightness, and thought that he might Gazing up into the missionary's face employ him as sort of body-servant, and very excited, he said, "I am improving the time meanwhile to talk N dong Mba; I have come, and I am with him in the Fang language; but so glad you sent for me. I have not they had not been a week on the sea seen a missionary since Mr. Marling when the boy became the patient and died, and I have not been to church, the half-broken-down missionary the and I have not been to school, and I patient's nurse.

thought the missionaries had thrown On the second day at sea, N dong me away. And there were no Chris- Mba was attacked with what seemed tians where I lived. I was alone, and to be fever and grew worse and worse.

I prayed and prayed all the time to go At Batanga, a missionary physician back to the mission, and now I am who boarded the ship pronounced his here, and I am glad, and I will do any- sickness pleuropneumonia. He was in thing you ask, if you will let me stay great pain with high fever and a sick here. For I can work, and you will missionary his only attendant. When not be sorry that you let me be your the vessel reached Fernando Po, boy." Thus he went on, with his there was little hope that he would live; pathetic tale. certainly none if he was removed from Adopted the vessel, and from the physician'S The clear marks of both intelligence care. It became necessary, therefore, and sincerity, with the unmistakable to continue on the steamer and go to print of neglect and suffering, moved Teneriffe. Missionaries on board Mr. Milligan profoundly; he drew the tried to relieve Mr. Milligan, but the poor little waif close to him, saying, "I boy's sufferings and fever made him am glad to see you," and practically uncontrollable by anyone but his adopted him as his own. He took him missionary fallier, who had only to into class, assigned him work, prom- speak his name to quiet him. The

brave little fellow constantly tried to other side of the island, at the base of hide from Mr. Milligan how sick he the great Mount Teneriffe, 12,500 was. Difficulties arose as to accommo- feet above the sea, the supposed Mount dations, but Captain Button did all he Atlas of fable. The distance was could to provide for the missionary twenty-six miles over a very bad road, and sick boy, even to the offer of and took nine hours and a half in a giving up his own cabin. Such kind- broken-down coach, which, at critical ness toward a little black boy was very points in the mountain road, broke remarkable, especially from a sea loose from its half-rotten harness and captain, who came almost every repeatedly created panic among the morning to inquire after the lad. passengers. Such a journey did not Ndong Mba lingered in extreme weak- improve matters for the missionary or ness, and could only leave his bed when his sick boy. Ndong Mba's high fever he was carried; but he was not a compelled Mr. Milligan, because of the heavy weight, for he had so wasted increasing cold, to wrap his own away, and his patience was pathetic. traveling rug about him, so that he The poor little fellow was full of himself took one of the severest colds doubts. He exprest to Mr. Milligan he had ever had, and the crowded his wonder that they two should be coach, which was intended for four the only sick ones among so many but had seven passengers, made it who not only neglected but curst God. necessary for Mr. Milligan to hold He was perplexed by the same mystery the child upon his knee, lest he be that troubled Job, but his piety burned crusht. This exhausted him only the like a living flame. more. Various annoyances and vexa- tions occurred partly from the stupidity A Little Preacher and partly from the malignity of the rough driver, who, at one point, hav- Among the passengers was a woman ing passed the hotel to which Mr. whose language he knew, and who oc- Milligan had intended to go, dumped casionally sat with him. One day the him and his luggage into the street, boy said to Mr. Milligan, "We must where he found himself at eleven pray for that woman, she is in a great o'clock at night, very cold, and with darkness; she talked about things she a sick child in his arms, and not a ought not to speak of, but I told her person in the town with whom he about Jesus." The missionary and his could communicate, for he had no charge landed at Santa Cruz, where knowledge of Spanish. Here, however, they stayed for four days, he taking he found a physician, Dr. Ingram, who the boy as much as possible in the pronounced one of Ndong's lungs to open air; tho very weak, he was able be congested, and urged his immedito walk when the missionary held his ate removal to a hospital near by. Achand and half supported him. It was cordingly, he was taken to this hospital a novelty to the Spaniards there, to for a week. see a white man caring so tenderly for a little emaciated "nigger," and Even the saddest experiences have crowds gathered around them, staring, sometimes a humorous side. Mr. greatly to the annoyance of them both. Milligan daily visited him, using a After four days they left Santa Cruz donkey whose ears were about as long by stage-coach for Orotava on the

ONE OF THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

as his legs, which tho innocent-looking missionary as tho he were the keeper as a lamb, was as obstinate as a mule of a prison. This child, who had loved and maliciously determined under no him with such a devotion, now turned circumstances, whether patted or against him, and he could only pray beaten, to take the road. She would and wait for the end. Several times, now halt, and come to a standstill; while his vigilance was relaxed, the then start as suddenly and with as little boy escaped from him while he slept, cause as she had stopt; and having wandered about the ship and into other started, go around in any direction, staterooms, to the alarm of the especially where there were any hedges passengers, who were awakened by a or brambles to be encountered. The strange hand upon the face. He got missionary's furlough did not prove weaker; one morning, Mr. Milligan to be much of a rest. After six days, took him on deck, but he shortly asked he took the boy back to the hotel, to be carried back to bed, and for two apparently better and stronger. He days he lay in a half-sane condition, was most faithful to his morning and quietly repeating gospel texts and evening prayer, pathetically thanking stories, again patient and loving as God for every kindness received, with before his mind was obscured. It childlike simplicity asking that he was a Thursday morning, July 19, might once more be well. "Father in about three o'clock, when he awoke heaven, please make me well, for I am very weak and spoke with an effort. so little and have no father and Mr. Milligan raised him in the bed mother." The day after his return and supported him on his arms. At from the hospital he grew strangely last these strangely bright eyes seemed impatient and even disobedient, which aflame with some vision, and he said, greatly preplexed the missionary, who "I see Mr. Marling, he is coming towondered how such a disposition could ward the door, and behind him I see be so suddenly soured. But that night the city of God and Jesus is there; his sickness passed into insanity, and can you not see it, Mr. Milligan?" the mystery was explained. He went After a while he fell asleep, and then into convulsions and, just as his re- passed into a sleep from which there covery seemed hopeful, was smitten is no awakening until the Resurwith the worst of all human maladies, rection morning; and the lad of pera disordered brain-talking wildly haps twelve years, that had been such and shrieking out at intervals, tho at an example of piety amid the black times more quiet. There was no people of the Dark Continent, was in marked change; for ten days he be- the land where the inhabitants shall came weaker and mentally more hope- not say, "I am sick." The next day lessly insane. Mr. Milligan could not at sea, the little body, wrapt in canvas, let him out of his sight without lock- slid from the plank at the open ganging him in his room. way; there was a temporary circling of the water, and nothing remained On July 10th the missionary re- to mark the place where the body of turned to Santa Cruz, and the next Ndong Mba found a sepulcher in the day again took ship, occupying the great abyss of waters. Usually the same cabin with Ndong, who needed bodies of natives are flung overboard constant restraint, looking upon the

without ceremony, but the captain of heart of the Dark Continent; but Mr. the boat gave this little Fang saint a Milligan asks no one's pity. He white man's burial. A missionary treasures the love of the Fang boy brother read some verses of Scripture; as one of the most precious memand another missionary, himself a ories of his African experience, and black man, offered a prayer. looks forward to the time when he himself enters the city of God, and There are some people who think shall once more be greeted by "His that missions do not pay, and wonder little scholar, the D'ang saint," who has at the strange self-sacrifice which gone before him. leads a man of talent and of gifts to the DR. ROBERT LAWS, OF LlVINGSTONIA BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., BOLTON, ENGLAND Author of "Missionary Landmarks in the Dark Continent," etc.

In 1875, two years after the death Nyasa, but the beauty and strategic of Livingstone, Lieutenant Young, a value of the southern entrance to the gallant explorer and well-known au- lake did not make up for the deadly thor, was accompanied by Dr. Laws malaria rising from the dense soil and in the first expedition to Lake Nyasa undrained marshes. D'rom Cape Mac- -"The Lake of the Stars." This lear, Dr. Laws wrote the memorable body of water was discovered to be words: "I suppose I may say Liv- some 350 miles long, and 16 to 60 ingstonia is begun, tho at present a miles in breadth, held in a hollow piece of canvas stretched between two of the surrounding table-land, over trees is all that stands for the future 1,500 feet above the sea level. Further city of that name." A move was discoveries revealed the island of Li- made, five years later, to Bandawe, an koma, Mount Waller, and the Living- excellent center, 160 miles up the west stone range of mountains. The ex- coast of the lake, and from here the pedition was the response of the Free light of Christianity has increasingly Church of Scotland to Livingstone's shed its rays for the last thirty-three prayer for the neglected Dark Conti- years. Livingstonia belongs to the nent. classics of modern missions in far The year 1875 was annus mirabilis lands.

in African missions, when the little Since Livingstone passed from the steamer Itala, the first steamboat to scene no man has worn his mantle plow Nyasa's waters, broke into the with more distinction than Dr. Laws, silence of that great unknown inland who last year occupied the Modera- sea. The vessel, which was taken out tor's Chair of the United Free Church in sections, had been twice put to- of Scotland, the highest honor which gether, natives carrying the whole of it has the power to confer. Un- it up the Murchison cataracts with- swervingly this eminent worker has out the loss of a single bolt. The endeavored to realize the two objec- mission was originally placed at Cape tives of David Livingstone, namely, Maclear, at the south end of Lake the gradual extinction of the slave-

ROBERT LAWS, OF LIVINGSTONIA 42

trade, and the establishment of peace sixteen years' toil returned to Scot- among the natives. Sir H. H. John- land on a brief furlough.

ston has described Dr. Laws as the In addition to the advance made greatest man who has hitherto ap- west of the lake, operations had been peared in Nyasaland. beg un forty miles further inland, Dr. James Stewart, of Lovedale, among the intractable 'Ngoni. At the joined Dr. Laws in surveying the boundaries of Nyasa's shores, the t wo men taking turns in running the mis- sion steamer, up ' and down the lake, three 1110nths at a time. They were the first white men to set foot on the 110rth end of Lake Nyasa. In 1878, Dr. Laws made a journey of 700 mIles to the south and westerly shores of Nyasa, and its hinterland hills.

At Bandawe, practically the capital of the Nyasa region, the record of Dr.

Laws has been one of phenomenal and va ried activity, embracing the formation of schools, the erection of native institutions and mission sta- tions, medi cal work, appeasing deadly racial jealousies, and negotiating be- tween fierce native tribes. In addition to these tasks, he has ex celled in lin- gu istic attainments and has accom- pl ished much in building up a new African race. Amidst a large popula- tion of the T onga tribe and within RO DERT LAWS, OF LIVIN GSTONIA reach of the " Wild ' Ngoni," Dr. Laws began the redemption of the people north end, and in the vicinity of the about him. Gradually he acquired famous "Stevenson Road," work had their confidence, and in spite of dif- also been opened. Dr. Laws felt in- ficulties never lost heart as he creasingly the need of a well-equipped labored quietly and untiringly for central training institution, and in the the religious, educational, medical year 1895 the present site of the Liv- and industrial betterment of the sav- ingstonia Institution was selected.

age races. Frequently the 'Ngoni The operations of the Overtoun Mis- came down from their villages with sionary Institution were soon in full threats of setting fire to the stations, swing, combining Christian teaching and Arab slavers menacingly gave for native missionary students with warnings of driving the white man industrial training for the natives gen- back to the sea. The fearless doctor erally. This helps them meet the con- went safely through these and other ditions of European civilization now ordeals unscathed, and at the end of being established on Nyasa soil. The

industrial section exerts to-day a far- Representatives of numerous tribes reaching influence, and has attracted have attended the institution, and at considerable attention. Pupils were times ten or twenty different lanquickly drawn within the walls of the guages and more dialects have been institution. During the past twelve spoken in evidence among the pupils. years over 700 have been enrolled in Enterprising native youths come to the literary department for the the Livingstonia Institution even from courses in teaching, to fit them for the shores of Lake Tanganyika, the commerce, clerks, telegraphists, store- borders of Kongoland, and Garenkeepers; for higher training in philos- ganze. A dozen lads, who had travophy, literature, physics and history, eled over 200 miles from the interior, and the medicine or theology course. presented themselves a year ago and OPEN-AIR PREACHING IN LIVINGSTON;,IA In the industrial department some 300 begged admission to be educated. Dr. youths have been received as appren- Laws has also constant appeals for tices, of whom over 50 have com- teachers from Barotseland on the pleted their full term, and have gone banks of the Zambesi, and from the out as qualified journeymen. The in- far depths of Central Africa. dustrial training includes agriculture, building, carpentry, blacksmithing, The amazing growth of the Livingengineering, printing and bookbind- stonia Mission is shown by some exing. As an outcome of the Christian traordinary figures, savoring more of tuition received, a large number of romance than sober history. Beginteachers and evangelists with their ning with neither schools, pupils, nor wives have settled in heathen villages, teachers, the schools at Livingstonia, establishing schools and building to-day, number 500, teachers 1,000, places of Christian worship in distant and pupils over 30,000. An excellent parts of the country. proportion of the 708 native schools within the Protectorate are managed

DR. ROBERT LAWS, OF

by eight different missions and have gunda, Angoni, and three other some 58,018 pupils under instruction. tongues have been' reduced to writing Thirty years ago no one in Central by the mission staff. A number of Africa knew a letter of the alphabet. years have passed since the entire The solitary European missionary of New Testament, and part of the old, that era has increased to twenty-five, were translated into Chinyanja, and while around the eight strong central several gospels have been issued in stations efficiently supplied with suit- various tongues. One of the principal able buildings are grouped over 500 linguistical triumphs was the compleout-stations located at distances vary- tion of the Chinyanja Dictionary, a ing from three to seventy miles. A scholarly volume of 231 pages exenative Christian Church springing cuted in earlier days by Dr. Laws.

MR. J<'RASER AN D SCHOOL-TEACHERS) LOUDON from nothing has now a membership It is noticeable that far more than a of over 4,000 with a Christian com- score of publications have been munity of 12,000, whose customs, printed in the speech of the natives; tastes, and ideals are being trans- these comprise hymns, dictionaries, formed by Christian sentiment. primers, etc.; tho it is scarcely neces- sary to add that most of the youths Another bright chapter is the rec- at the institution now read books in ord of 17,000 medical patients aided English. at the dispensary in 1907. The medical report for the Protectorate during Industrially, Livingstonia offers an 1904-05 shows 14 native hospitals, equally inspiring picture. Bandawe with 16 dispensaries, in which 83,043 has been described as "a perfect beepatients were treated. hive of industry." On its plateau may be seen excellent roads, shady wood- Linguistic achievements indicate land walks, land under tillage, bulcorresponding developments; the locks successfully trained, and steel Chinyanja, Chirenji, Chitonya, Chi-

plows in use: maize, wheat, and other and would, in addition, transmit grains being cultivated in great quan- power to the workshop, and to the tities. A splendid roadway twelve extensive farm. By the aid of Scot- miles in length connects the mis- tish friends finances were provided, sion on the higher ground with the an electric engineer was sent out to landing-jetty by the shore. One of superintend the work, and the doctor the chief engineering feats, nearly himself gave eight months of his last five years ago, consisted in bringing furlough to master the intricacies of an enormous supply of pure water a electrical methods for the purpose of ~istance of three miles, and across a directing the workers. To-day, the valley 300 feet deep. Manchewe, a splendid river which runs close by, with a large fall, is A member of the mission staff being utilized to supply the institu- writes: tion with electric light.

The natives of the neighborhood had These and like signs of advance watched the progress of the work with bear witness that, "after years of end- a good deal of skepticism. That the less trouble and sleepless anxiety, water would run down the hill on one road-making is finished, pure water is side of the vaHey was quite in accord flowing, and electrical machinery is with their experience, but that it would working at Livingstonia, monuments climb the hilI on the other side was to the wisdom, perseverance, and paa European yarn, which might be true tient toil of the first Livingstonia mis- (for these Europeans had done some sionary." queer things with water, in making it saw and plane timber, etc.), but they The main ideas of Livingstone would like to see it first before they have been translated into fact by Dr. would believe it possible. The testing Laws, foremost of which are that if of the pipes in the valley once or twice habits of foraging and plundering are seemed t6 'prove that the Europeans to be eradicated, habits of industry were wrong for once and water would must be substituted; and that indusnot climb a hill even to oblige them. trial production implies an increasing On the afternoon of January 11, 1904, standard of civilization, primarily to however, a nozzle was screwed on to a be brought about by contact with the fire hydrant and the natives, along with white man. Livingstone strenuously the staff, assembled at the appointed believed in the possibilities of the hour. A short account was given of the dark races, and in the value of assogift provided for the station. Thanks ciation with the best civilization. to God were offered and then the screw Hundreds of skilled native artizans was turned by Mrs. Laws, and the jet who, only a little while ago, were livfrom the nozzle proved that the water ing in idleness and irresponsibility of had climbed over the hilltop at last. savage life are proof of these the- Cheers upon cheers were given for Lord ories. and Lady Overtoun, for the Europeans and natives who had done the work, and Similar results are chronicled furfor Dr. and Mrs. Laws. Then pupils ther west, in the hilly districts of and workers scampered off to see that 'Ngoniland, and at the north end of the water had actually reached the taps the lake around Karonga and Mwennear the dormitories and the distant go. The "Wild 'Ngoni," of Zulu homestead.

Dr. Laws discovered that the installation of electric lighting would be cheaper than the use of kerosene oil,

DR..ROBERT LAWS, OF

ongm, occupying 30,000 square miles to school, three generations someof soil, were formerly a most blood- times sitting on the same bench and thirsty race, guilty of frightful cruel- learning the same lesson. These naties. To this warlike people, who tive schools, 150 in number, with were strong enough to hold their own 9,000 scholars, show the point reached against the Arab invader, the Living- by the former implacable 'Ngoni stonian Mission sent William Koyi, a chiefs. gifted Kafir evangelist, in 1876. Since that time unbroken, tho often Mwengo, on the north, occupying strained, relations have been contin- a fine healthy plateau 6,000 feet high, ued, and wonderful changes have been between Lakes Nyasa and Tanganeffected. Slave-trading and 'Ngoni yika; and Karonga, on the north shore of Lake Nyasa, were from the out- THE WORKSHOP AT LIVINGSTONIA tribal raids are now impossible, a sin- set recognized as of supreme value gular evidence of which is the spec- to the Livingstonia Mission. In this tacle of their discarded war dresse~ region the mapping out of the future seen rotting on the village trees, or "Stevenson Road," linking Nyasa sold as curios to travelers. Neigh- with Tanganyika, 210 miles apart, by boring tribes, once in dread of the the energy and skill of the late James 'Ngoni, no longer live in marshes and Stewart, twenty-five years ago, was a within stockades, but are settling noteworthy undertaking. Its value again in the open plains and valleys, for travel and commerce, and, in the giving their sons and daughters in first instance, as a challenge to the marriage to their old-time foes. slave-trade, has been almost incalcu- lable. Not improbably the projected One peculiar sign of new times is railway will supersede this admirable seen in venerable 'Ngoni natives, highroad of the nations. gray-headed and bent, going regularly

In 1895, the country was finally Mission. In support of this we have cleared of the slave-traders, and an only to quote the report of the actopen field obtained for commerce and ing commissioner for the British CenmlSSlOns. With the disappearance of tral Africa-Nyasaland Protectorate in slavery and war, and some diminution 1907, to the effect that "there is nothof that dreadful African curse, witch- ing of novelty to report with regard craft, Karonga has gone steadily for- to religion and education, altho they ward, and to-day is a busy trading have had, and will in the future conport, the headquarters of the "African tinue to have, such an important bear- Lakes Corporation." ing in molding the character of the natives of Nyasaland." The same report is chronicled of Kasungu, in South Ngoniland, an im- On its inception in 1875, the misportant center of missionary labors. sion was confronted by a dark belt Kindred missions embrace those of of heathenism about the size of Euthe Church of Scotland at Blantyre, rope, lying between it and other miswith a notable history; the Universi- sions, where successive tribes were ties' Mission along the eastern sea- sunk in superstition and barbarism, board of Nyasa; and three other torn by intertribal strife, or decimated Protestant organizations, besides two by the horrors of the slave trade. In Roman Catholic missions. the subsequent years the Scottish Free Church Mission has shown itself a For over thirty years this spiritual potent force in revolutionizing the enterprise has been united with prac- tribes dwelling on Nyasa's shores, in tical measures for moral and material promoting the amelioration of social ends, pursued with indomitable energy conditions and by the introduction of and rare intrepidity, characterized peaceful industries. Through' its always by the highest tone of civili- agency, indirectly, the evils of slavery, zing agencies at work among the war, sorcery, and witchcraft have backward races. been checked or banished, and these races deafened, as it were, through The revenue of the British Pro- centuries of ignorance, cruelty, terrortectorate for 1907 amounted to £82,- ism, and oppression, are now exhibit- 107; represented by a general external ing an inconceivable craving for edutrade reaching a fignre of £293,182. cation and a decided preference for On every hand is abundant evidence 'Western ideas and modes of life. that trade prospects are rapidly improving, due to the extension of cot- Altho the work in Livingstonia is, ton cultivation and different branches in certain respects, still at an eleof agriculture. Undoubtedly the chief mentary stage, it contains the germ drawback to industry is the difficulty of progress and a note of vitality due of overland transportation, which is to an ardent staff of civilizing pionat present confined to ox-wagon and eers. On this honorable roll stands cart. With the anticipated completion first the name of Dr. Robert Laws, of the railway from Chiromo to Blan- whose quarter of a century of servtyre this hindrance will be removed. ice has been distinguished by an un- wearying and prodigious toil for the For the greater part of the develop- downtrodden African native. ment of this country too much credit can not be given the Livingstonia PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN June 1, 1814.-Burial of Thomas Coke at June 18, 1837.-Formation of the Amer- sea. ican Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 1, l854.-Death of Mrs. Emily June 20, 1880.-Death of Samuel Rollins Chubbock Judson. Brown.

See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. See "Life of Samuel Rollins Brown," by Griffis. June 2, 1901.-Death of George L. June 21, 183S.-Completion of the Ma- Mackay. lagasy Bible.

See "From Far Formosa," by George L. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. Mackay. June 22, 1807.-Birth of Nathan Brown. June 3, 1721.-Hans Egede reached Greenland. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh~ June 24, 1683.-Birth of Bartholomew or "Protestant Missions," by Thompson. Ziegenbalg.

June 3, 1905.-Death of Hudson Taylor. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb; or "Protestant Missions," by See MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1905. Thompson.

June 4, 186S.-Birth of George L. Pil- JUne 24, 1792.-Birth of Pliny Fisk. kington. See "Memoirs of Pliny Fisk." See "Pilkington of Uganda," by C. F. Har· ford·Battersley. June 24, 1884.-Consecration of Bishop Hannington. June S, 1836.-Death of Charles Rhenius. See "Life of James Hannington," by Dawson. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. June 27, 1796.-Birth of John Williams. See "Life of Jahn Williams," by Ellis; also June 6, 183S.-Titus Coan reached Ha- "Missionary Enterprises in the Soutb Sea waii. Islands," by John Williams.

See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus Coan. June 27, 1789.-Birth of Daniel Poor.

June 7, 1842.-Founding of the Gossner See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also uOld~ time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull. Missionary Society. June 27, 1819.-Baptism of Judson's first See "Encyclopedia of Missions." convert.

June 8, 1819.-Dr. John Scudder sailed See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward for Ceylon. Judson.

See article in this number of the REVIEW. June 28, 1794.-Birth of Allen Gardiner.

June 9, l834.-Death of William Carey. See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge.

See any life of Carey. June 28, 1857.-Massacre at Cawnpore.

June 9, 1872.-Death of William Ellis. See UEncyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 28, 1834.-Martyrdom of Lyman and Munson in Sumatra. June 10, 1828.-Birth of Luther Halsey Gulick. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 29, 181O.-American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions first June 11, 1702.-Landing of the first mis- appointed.

sionaries of the Society for the Propa- See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909. gation of the Gospel in Boston. June 29, 1864.-Consecration of Bishop See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Crowther.

June 12, 1843.-Birth of James Gilmour. See "Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page.

See "Life of James Gilmour of Mongolia," by June 30, 1315.-Martyrdom of Raymond Lovett. Lull.

June 12, 1831.-Formation of the first See "Raymond Lull," by S. M. Zwemer. native church in Madagascar. Suggestions for a Program on Dr. John Jnne 14, 1843.-Fiddia Fiske reached Scudder Oroomiah. 1. Scripture Lesson: Our Lord's command See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1909. to heal the sick, Luke 9: 1-6.

June 14, 1883.-Death of Eliza Agnew. 2. Quotation: "Eternity will be long enough to rest in."-John Scudder. See uEminent Missionary Women," by Gracey, or MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1890. (To be used as a wall motto and memorized.) June IS, 1870.-Close of the Hawaiian 3. Map: On a map of the world fasten tiny gold stars or small red circles to Mission of the American Board. represent Dr. Scudder and his descend- ants in their respective fields of wQrk. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. 4. Introduction: Note the growth of June 16, 1701.-Founding of the Society medical missions during the last cen- tury by decades. for the Propagation of the Gospel in (See MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1900, p. Foreign Parts. 734.) See MISSIONARY REVIEW, April and May, 1901.

June 16, 181O.-Birth of Samuel Rollins Brown. See "Life of Samuel Rollins Brown," bX Griffis; also, "Old·time Student Volunteers, ' by Trumbull.

June 16, 1818.-Death of Samuel J. Mills.

"See Life of Samuel J. Mills," by Ricbards.

June 17, 1812. – Judson and Newell reached India.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909.

June 18, 1804.-Birth of Peter Parker.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also uOld~ time Volunteers," by Trumbull.

SCUDDER MISSIONARY FAMILY

This is not a genealogical chart of Dr. John Scudder's family, but includes onJy those descendants who have been engaged in foreign missionary work DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY Sailed for Ceylon, June 8, 1819 BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

When Dr. John Scudder sailed for he was a child of God from the be- Ceylon on June 8, 1819, there were no ginning. "I scarcely knew when he medical missionaries at work in the was converted," says his mother; "he' world.* At the beginning of the cen- seemed always to be possest of the tury there had been two-John Christian temper." Thomas, Carey's colleague in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp, the He was, too, possest of a spirit famous Dutch physician of the of self-sacrifice and care for others London Missionary Society in South which early began to manifest itself Africa. But Thomas died in 1801 and and was a marked characteristic of all Vanderkemp in I8u, leaving no suc- his after years. When but a little cessors. lad he went about the streets gather- ing sticks to make fires for the poor Dr. Scudder was born September and sick. One day he was found 3, 1793, at the little town of Freehold, tugging at a heavy rail. "What are you going to do with it, John?" he N. J., his father being a lawyer of was asked. "I am taking it to Miss Becky," was the reply. "She has no high repute and his mother a woman fire." of broad culture and the deepest piety. Like Samuel, he was given to Near his home lived a drunken God at his birth; and like Samuel, neighbor, Mr. John C–, who one night, in a drunken frenzy, drove his * Dr. Alexander Pearson, who went to China in wife out-of-doors. She was a good the employ of the East India Company in 1805, did much philanthropic work among the natives, but he can hardly be counted a medical missionary, as is sometimes done.-B. M. B.

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

woman, a strict Episcopalian, and Bright, indeed, seemed his pros- little John was sorry for her. One pects. The Dutch Reformed Church day he said to her husband, "Mr. in Franklin street afforded him good C–, why do they call you 'Devil spiritual food and a fine field for John'?" The wife was terrified, fear- Christian work, and in the family of ing he would strike the child, but it Mrs. Ruth Waterbury, a widow with seemed to bring him to his senses. "If whom he went to board, he found you will throwaway your bottle for congenial companionship and a de- forty days," the child continued, "I lightful home.

will keep Lent with your wife!" It One thing only troubled him. The was a strange bargain, but it worked new-found friends with whom he the reformation of the man, who be- lived, tho refined and cultured people, came both a total abstainer and a cared little or nothing for their souls.

Christian. Years after, when John Seeing this, he set himself to win them all Scudder was in India, he wrote, "I for Christ, and ere long, largely charge Mr. C– to meet me III through his efforts, they all took their heaven"-a message which deeply places with those who loved the Lord.

affected the good old man. The elder daughter, Harriet, a lovely This helpful spirit was manifest girl, became his wife, and the younger also at Princeton, where he did all in son, afterward an eminent divine, his power to win his companions to wrote the story of his life.

Christ. When introduced to new Meanwhile the young physician students it was his custom to invite prospered more and more. ~is in- them to his room, saying, "I'll be come steadily increased, and his future happy to see you at No. 47." Of as one of New York's foremost phy- the lonely homesick boys who accept- sicians seelled assured. But one day ed this invitation one at least became an incident occurred which changed an earnest Christian through so doing. his whole career. While attending a The great desire of his heart was Christian woman who was ill, he to study for the ministry, but his found in her home a copy of the little father being opposed to this, he took booklet entitled, "The Conversion of up medicine instead, largely because the World, or the Claims of Six Hun- of the opportunities it offered for dred Millions," written jointly by saving souls. Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell.

After graduating from the New Asking permission to take it with him, York Medical College in May, 1815, he read and reread it until at length he began to practise in the eastern he fell on his knees, crying, "Lord, section of the city, where he soon what wilt thou have me do?" Then achieved remarkable success. So came a still small voice, saying, "Go great was his skill and so kindly his and preach the Gospel to the heathen."

manner that the number of his Day and night these words rang in patients increased from day to day, his soul.

and such was his power of gaining At first it seemed impossible for confidence and keeping it that those him to go. His growing practise; the who once employed him rarely made a the large circle of patients, to many of change. whom he was almost a pastor; the re-

sponsible work he was doing in his going. "Let the unmarried men go," church; the wife who had joined her they said. "You can make yourself life to his with no thought of its lead- more useful at home." ing to a heathen land; the little, twoyear-old daughter God had given To their faithful black servant Amy, him-all seemed insurmountable bar- the thought of being separated from riers in the way. them was so unbearable, that she pleaded to go with them. They tried But ever and anon there appeared to dissuade her by picturing the trials to him a vision of the cross with the of missionary life, but the more she crucified Christ, saying, "If I, your heard the harder she begged to be Lord and Master, have suffered this taken. At last Dr. Scudder began to for these benighted souls, will not feel that perhaps the hand of God was you carry the glad tidings by which in it, and by special arrangement with alone they can be saved?" At length the board, "the faithful Amy," as they called her, .was added to the mission. he said on his knees, "Lord Jesus, i To the end of her life she stayed with them, rendering invaluable services in will go as Thou hast commanded." many ways. As yet his wife knew nothing of the Departure for India struggle through which he was passing. Unwilling to make a final de- On the' day of their departure for cision without her, he dt'cided to lay Boston, whence they were to sail, the matter before her, and if she said Fulton street dock was crowded with "Nay," to regard it as a providential friends who were breaking their hearts settling of the question. But tho it with sorrow. In those days the encost her a sore struggle and she gagements being for life with no proshed many tears, she heroically decided vision for furlough, the separation was for the life of a missionary. thought to be final. To the diary of The question of where to go was James Brainerd Taylor, a young quickly settled. It so happened that, just at that time, the American Board Christian merchant of New York, we wished to send a physician to Ceylon, are indebted for the following picture and began advertising for a suitable of the scene: person. Seeing this Dr. Scudder at once offered himself and was accepted This morning I saw a missionary and by the Board. his wife take their departure for India. I had the pleasure of being introduced When he made his decision public, to them. Dr. Scudder appeared cheergreat was the consternation and dis- ful, Mrs. Scudder was bathed in tears, may. Some declared that he was in- but yet rejoicing. They were surrounded sane; nothing short of that would by many friends, and we can with dif- -make him give up his lucrative prac- ficulty imagine their feelings as one and tise and go to the heathen. His another said, "My friend, my sister, farepatients were broken-hearted over the well forever!" I shall never forget Dr. idea of giving up their beloved Scudder's looks nor his words. His eye physician- One man, who called at the kindled and his cheek glowed with ardor. house to ask if it was true, burst into As the vessel moved off, waving his hand tears when told that it was. Even with a benignant smile on his countenance, professing Christians objected to his he said, "Only give me your prayers; that is all I ask."

So deeply was this young merchant

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

imprest that from that hour he de- in a few days it died also. "Thus in voted all to Christ. Giving up his less than eighteen months we have business, he entered Princeton and been called upon to part with three would have followed in Dr. Scudder's children," wrote the sorrowing father. steps, had it not been for his early "May our loss be made up by spiritual and much-lamented death. children from this benighted people." But on February 5, 1822, God gave On June 8, 1819 the ninetieth them another child, Henry Martyn anniversary of which occurs this year, Scudder, and to their great joy, they in company with Messrs. Winslow, were allowed to keep it. After that Spaulding, Woodward and their came ten more children, all save one Wives, the Scudders sailed from of whom grew to maturity. Boston in the brig Indus, bound for Calcutta. The captain was an earnest In July, 1820, six months after reach- Christian, but most of the crew were ing Ceylon, Dr. Scudder was comgodless men, who did not relish the missioned to open a new station at idea of being shut up for months with Panditeripo, in the J affna disthe missionaries. But, as a result of trict in northern Ceylon. On August faithful preaching and praying, a re- 8, having studied theology on shipvival broke out on shipboard, and long board, he underwent such an examinabefore they reached their destination tion in it as the brethren thought many of the hardened sailors had made necessary and was licensed to preach. their peace with God. Nine months later, on May IS, 1821, he was ordained in the Wesleyan After four months the Indus at chapel at Jaffanapatam, Wesleyan, length reached Calcutta. While wait- Baptist and Congregational missioning here for an opportunity to em- aries assisting in the service. bark for Ceylon, the missionaries were the recipients of many kindnesses from It was with feelings of deep solemn- Dr. Carey and his colleagues at Seram- ity that the Scudders entered on their pore. work. The care of a whole parish of immortal souls seemed to them a In due time passage was secured for heavy burden. The degradation of Ceylon, but Mrs. Woodward being the people was appalling, and at first very ill, the Scudders remained with they found it difficult "to display a her, while the rest took their de- becoming mildness toward them." It parture. She soon recovered, but on was, too, hard to believe that such October 22, the Scudders' little child degraded heathen could be won to was taken ill and died three days after. Christ. "Were it not for the hope It was a crushing blow, yet they bore that the day is approaching," wrote it without a thought of rebellion. Dr. Scudder, "when the heathen shall Three months later, after reaching be given to the Lord for His inherit- Ceylon, a second little daughter was ance, and the uttermost parts of the given to them, but at the end of a earth for His possession, my heart week, she, too, was taken away. would sink within me."

On March 14, 1821, a little son was But, taking John Eliot's motto for born whom they named Brainerd in his own, "Prayer and pains through the hope that it might follow in the faith in Jesus Christ will do anysteps of the sainted David, but alas!

thing," he plunged mto work with To the medical work were added great enthusiasm. The early hours of the duties of an ordinary missionary.

each day were given to the healing Schools were opened and preaching of the sick. The only physician services maintained. Not content among hundreds of thousands, his with reaching those who came to fame soon spread abroad and the him, Dr. Scudder went from house to people came to him in great numbers. house, preaching to the people, and The surgical operations he performed from time to time took long tours into the surrounding country also-tours which involved many hardships and no little danger. But even when the way led through dreary jungles in- fested by wild beasts, he was kept from harm. " T hey had a commis- sion," he says, "from our divine con- voy not to molest us."

As a rule he was kindly received by the people, who were eager to re- ceive the tracts and Portions of Scrip- ture he carried for distribution amongst them. But more than once he was stoned and blasphemed, ridi- culed and curst. Yet he counted it all joy and preached the Gospel wherever the slightest opportunity DR. IDA SCUDDERJS DI SPENSARY PATIENTS AT THE. afforded-to the farmers in the fields, MARY TABOR SCHELL M E MORIAL HOSP]TAL.. INDIA the fishermen on the beach, the seemed to them like miracles. When beggars in the streets, the carpenters they saw him amputate limbs, remove a t work upon the mission premises.

cataracts, or tap for dropsy, they The attention of these last was arrest- thought him a god and declared that ed by drawing a parallel between in miraculous power he exceeded them and those engaged in building their greatest idol, Corduswammy. Noah's ark.

The great influence he thus acquired All this was accomplished in a de- was faithfully used for the further- bilitating climate and in heat so in- ance of the Gospel. All who came tense that he often longed to be in to him were prayed with one by one, Greenland for a little while. Yet he and reminded that their present pain allowed himself but little respite.

was nothing compared to the eternal "Eternity will be long enough to rest wo in store for them if they refused in," he was wont to say.

the only sacrifice for sin. Tracts were It was an overburdened life, yet in given to all who could read that ' the midst of it the busy missionary others might be reached also. Having found time for private devotion.

no printed ones at first, these tracts "An hour and a half at early mom,"

were written on the broad, fan-like says his son, "and an hour at leaves of the palmyra tree. night were always sacred to reading

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

the Bible, meditation, praise and Dr. Scudder's slowly failing health. prayer. At noon he read the Bible In 1821, in the first flush of missionary regularly also. Every Friday until zeal he undertook a long tour OQ foot, midday was set apart as a season for which so prostrated him that he was fasting and prayer. His worship of never quite so well again. Tho he God was not, however, confined to worked incessantly, it was always with these appointed hours. His heart was the handicap of failing strength. "I a shrine on which Jehovah-Jesus was shall never look back to that long tour written, and from it a cloud of in- without regret," he wrote in after cense was always going up." These years. "Had I gone in a palanquin habits of devotion were continued to much labor might have been secured the end of his long life. No wonder to the mission. I must travel in the he was so marvelously used of God. best way I can. My health is too im- portant to be sacrificed for a few The Missionary's Wife rupees."

Meanwhile Mrs. Schudder was In the autumn of 1829, his conproving herself a missionary of the dition became so serious that by vote truest sort. Notwithstanding the of the mission he was sent to the care of her large family she taught Neilgherries (neil, blue; gherry, in the schools, held sewing-classes for mountain), in the western coast range the women and visited them in their of India, where the climate is cool and homes. When the doctor was off on bracing. It was left to Mrs. Scudder his long tours the care of the entire to decide whether or no she should go mission devolved upon her. Yet she with him. The thought of staying was brave and cheerful, sending him alone filled her with dismay, yet she off with a smile even tho it cost her heroically resolved to let him go withmuch to let him go. "I often recall out her. "I had thought," she says, the feelings I once possest," she says. "that should it be necessary for him to "Before I left America, I thought leave I would aCCOl'npany him at all that in a heathen land I could not events. But when I looked around at endure the absence of my husband for my charge at Panditeripo, and saw a single day." the sacrifice that must be made if I too left the station, my cry was, Had it not been for faithful black 'Lord strengthen me to take up my Amy, who not only assisted in the care cross.' " of the household but rendered efficient service in the mission also, it would Nearly a year later, on August 18, have been impossible for Mrs Scudder 1830, she had the great joy of welcomto accomplish all she did. "It was ing him back again, not fully restored, a favoring Providence that gave this but very much better. woman to the Scudder family," says Dr. Waterbury. "Through mental One important result of Dr. culture and growing piety she became Scudder's visit to continental India, a companion to Mrs. Scudder, tho where he had been appalled by the she never presumed to consider herself vastness of the field and the lack of other than a Christian servant." laborers, was the opening of a new station at Madras in 1836, under the One great source of anxiety was care of himself and the Rev. Myron

Winslow. Tho he loved his work was kept up between the two, who in Ceylon, this transfer to a wider were ever the most devoted of lovers. field was most welcome, and he threw himself into the new work with great The Letters ardor. A few extracts from Dr. Scudder's The plan of work was much the letters at this time will serve to reveal same as in Ceylon. A large printing- the true character of the man. press was soon at work. By agreement Mr. Winslow took charge of this, June 27, 1838. while Dr. Scudder, loaded his bullockcart, or bandy, and made long tours My DEAREsT-I reached this place this into the interior preaching the Gospel and distributing thousands of tracts morning about nine o'clock. I and Portions of the Scriptures. It was exhausting work, yet there were hope you and the dear children are well. few places in all that part of India he did not visit. So great was the de- You must, my dearest, endeavor to cheer mand for books, that on one occasion he stood at his post eleven consecutive up under our separation. Eternity will hours without stopping to eat, tho he be long enough for you and me to be tohad his assistant bring him coffee. gether. We ought to rejoice to suffer all There was, too, not a little danger in the work. His son tells of one we can for God's glory. I believe we occasion on which he nearly lost his life: "On one of his tours an immense shall rejoice in it much; yea, just as much as crowd being collected, a band of fierce Mussulmen demanded books of the we do it for His glory. I rejoice to think bandy-man employed to transport them. When refused, one of them ad- I have more of your prayers for the divanced brandishing a club, with which he would no doubt have killed the vine blessing upon my labors than when bandy-man and my father also. With admirable self-possession, my father I am at home. . . . Now, my dearest, ran up to him, and stroking his beard, exclaimed, 'My brother!' my brother!' do try and pray, especially at eight o'c/ock This token of Oriental obeisance appeased his wrath and quiet was re- each night, as we spoke about. I should stored. My father said the danger was so imminent that the saliva in like to have a season with you at twelve his mouth instantly dried up, leaving it parched as tho by long thirst." o'clock-as near as we can wake up-on It was no small trial to Mrs. Saturday night. You must take up with Scudder to stay alone in Madras, not knowing what was befalling her this short letter this time. I shall, D. V., husband. During these periods of separation, a constant correspondence write you next week, but when I can not tell, as I may not come across a post-office before next Thursday or Fri- day, so do not be in trouble if you do not hear from me for many days. Now, my dearest, stay your mind on Jehovah- Jesus, where mine is. Grow in grace while I am away and then you will re- joice much in my having been absent.

June 8, 1839.

My DEAREsT-To-night will be a week since I left you. You speak of these tours wearing you and me out. We must not think of wearing out this thirty years while so much land remains to be pos- sest. These tours may do me good on the whole. As to your wearing out, you must not think of it. . . .

My dearest, do you recollect that this is the 8th of June? Hope you and Wins- low will together celebrate this twentieth anniversary of our leaving America. Great mercies demand great gratitude and praise. Now, my dearest, farewell till we meet.

Let your prayers ascend that the Word

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

may have free course, and obtain the of that awful night in prayer. Ever rain from heaven. Much Jove to the and anon she heard the tramp of elechildren and Brother Winslow. Edward phants and the roar of tigers as they -does he love Christ? Ask him. circled round the spot, ready to spring upon their prey.· "But God held them December 17, 1839. back," says her brother, "and sent His angels to guard his dear ones from the My DEAREST-This is a memorable day. death they feared."

Twenty years ago to-day we reached Til- In the morning the bearers re- turned and the journey was resumed. lipally. I have been looking out the pas- When she reached her husband, the crisis was past and he was out of sage, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped danger, but it was months before he was well. us": I Sam., vii., 12. Truly we may say, In r842, after twenty-three years hitherto hath the Lord helped us-helped in India, Dr. Scudder was obliged to confess himself unable to continue us in sickness and health, in trials in- his work. The seeds of the jungle fever were still in his system, and he was numerable and sometimes not a little subject to frightful headaches brought on by exposure to the sun. His left severe. It is now past twelve arm, too, was partially paralyzed and hung useless at his side. A year o'clock, and I have been, according to on the Neilgherries did no good, and he finally consented to go to America our agreement, at the throne of grace, in the hope of prolonging his life. Embarking at Madras, on April I, praying for you and for the children…. r842, with his wife and four children -the six older ones had already been D~ember 29th-I hope you and the sent to America to be educated-he landed at Philadelphia on August I I. dear children are well. For your com- Tho Dr. Scudder had come home fort and joy, think of the number of to rest, he was by no means idle. Whether in India or America he was precious souls who will hear of Jesus ever about his favorite work of win- ning souls. "It was his constant from my mouth while absent from you. practise," says his son, "to converse about their souls with all who came Put yourself, my love, in their place. in contact with him. Be he coolie, hawker, servant, stranger, friend-be Suppose you had never heard this name, he black or white, child or adult, rich or poor, he spoke to all of Jesus and would you not wish some husband to leave the great salvation. And God made him the means of many conversions." his wife to come and tell you of Him, and But his greatest work, while in put in your hands His Word? . . . Am~rica, was with the children. In the Memorandum-Myoid cloak needs my dear wife's thread and needle very much.

This old stand-by must yet be my com- panion and must be rigged up.

While making an important journey across India, ill the interests of the mission, Dr. Scudder contracted jungle fever and became so ill his wife's worst fears for him seemed about to be realized. She was sent for, and started at once, taking her little son with her. So great was the need of haste, that tho the way led through a region infested by wild beasts, she traveled by night as well as by day, which greatly enhanced the danger.

One night, in the worst part of the jungle, as the darkness came on, the bearers became so terrified at the roaring of the tigers that they suddenly fled, leaving her alone with her child. With none to protect her save the God of Daniel, she spent the long hours

hope of raising up a generation of Useful and happy as he was in mlsslOnary workers, he gathered America, Dr. Scudder was ever long- the children together in almost ing for India and his much-loved every large city and town, and work. "There is no place like India,"

pleaded with them to give their he frequently exclaimed. "It is nearer hearts to Jesus and themselves heaven than America."

to missions. North, south, east and After four years his health was so west he traveled until he had addrest much improved that he was able to more than 100,000. return. Sailing on November 18, "He succeeded in leaving a vivid 1846, accompanied by his wife, he impression on the children," wrote one landed at Madras in March, 1847, and of them in after years. "Possibly was soon busily at work again.

this owed much to the striking per- Less than three years later, a heavy son of the man. A childish recollection blow fell upon him. On November presents him to me as tall and com- 19, 1849, after a very brief illness, the manding, with very white and erect wife who had been his joy and ~air, usually adorned while speaking, comfort for more than thirty years with gold-bowed spectacles pushed up was taken from him. The thought from the nose; a penetrating eye that of losing her had always been un- fixt attention and a voice that could bearable. "When his children died,"

terrify as well as please. The fervor of says Dr. Waterbury, "he exclaimed his manner, which was impressively with a sort of prophetic agony, 'what solemn at times, made children listen if it had been their mother!'" With to him, and come away with a sense his failing health he had thought to of accountability to him, in the matter go before her, but now she was taken of personal devotion to the work of and he was left.

missions; for it was a frequent word Little as he knew it, another sorrow of the doctor's that he should expect had also fallen on him. At the end of to meet this child and that in India- January word came that his son yes, at the very landing-place in Samuel, who was studying for the.

Madras; and many a one, in the sim- ministry, had died at Princeton three plicity of a child's reasoning, felt it days before his mother.

incumbent upon him not to disappoint Sore as was his sorrow, the brave his confident friend." old missionary plunged into work Many were the letters he received with unabated zeal. But at the end from the children, telling of societies of four years his strength had failed formed, and money given and resolves so much that he was urged to m?-ke made to be missionaries at some future a second visit to America. But he re- day. The full result of this work fused, saying, "I wish to die in In- eternity alone will show, but it is dia, and be buried side by side with encouraging to know that in after my beloved wife."

years many an applicant for mission- He consented, however, to take the ary service, when asked what first led shorter voyage to South Africa. Ac- him to think of engaging in such work, companied by his son, Joseph, he ar- replied, "Dr. Scudder's appeals to me rived there in November, 1854, so in childhood." much benefited by the voyage that he

DR JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

at once began his favorite work of It was not always easy work to preaching Christ. Crowds gathered to train them for God; for they had their hear him, and his work was greatly faults like other children. Henry, the blest, but in the midst of these happy eldest son, was a headstrong, wilful, labors he was suddenly taken home. reckless boy, who, having been sent On January 13, 1855, having lain to America to be educated, gave his down to rest before conducting an uncle much trouble. But prayers were afternoon service, he sank into a deep constantly ascending for him both in sleep from which he never wakened. India and in America, and at length DR. J. W. SCUDDER AND THE TEACH EJ:S AND STUDENTS OF THE AReOT THEOLOGI CAL SEM INA RY, INDIA T he funeral services were held in the he gave himself to God. It was after- Dutch Reformed Church at Wynberg, ward found, by comparing dates, eight miles from Cape Town, where that at the very time God changed his he was also laid to rest. heart in America, his father and mother had spent a week in fasting The story of Dr. and Mrs. Scudder ~nd prayer for him in India. would not be complete without some mention of the wonderful missionary It was the daily prayer of both family they raised up. They had in these Godly parents that all their all fourteen children, ten of whom children should not only be Christians lived to maturity. As each one came but missionaries. One by one eight it was given to God and carefully sons were sent to America to be trained for His service. All birthday educated, in hope that they would reanniversaries were set apart as sea- turn to preach Christ in India. So ' sons of fasting and prayer, and the richly was their faith rewarded that children were literally prayed into the all came back save one-Samuel, the kingdom. son who died at Princeton. Had he

lived, he too would have joined in the Children of William W. Scudder. work. Shortly before his death he wrote: "I hear the voice of my father Lewis R. Scudder, M.D., India. and brothers calling me from my native land, 'Come over and help us,' Mary Katharine Scudder, India. and I must hasten to obey." Frances Anna Scudder, India, now Mrs.

The two daughters, Harriet and Williams, of Glastonbury (Conn.). Louisa, tho not officially connected with any board, were practically William Waterbury Scudder, Jr., sumissionaries. Previous to their mar- perintendent of Congregational Home riage to two English gentlemen in Missionary Work in Washington and India, they rendered much assistance to their brothers in the work. Idaho. Children of Ezekiel C. Scudder. The missionary spirit has fallen, too, upon the grandchildren, no less Ezekiel Carmen Scudder, Jr., India and than fifteen of whom are engaged in Porto Rico. missionary work. Frank Seymour Scudder, Japan and From data furnished by Dr. Henry Hawaii. N. Cobb, secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Children of Jared W. Scudder. Church in America, and Miss Mabel T. Van Vranken, of Albany, N. Y., Bessie M. Scudder, India. a connection of the Scudders, the Julia C. Scudder, India. following list of the childrcn and Children of John Scudder, Jr. grandchildren who became 111ISSIonaries has been compiled: Lewis W. Scudder, North American Indians.

Henry Johnstone Scudder, India. Walter Tracy Scudder, India. lela Sophia Scudder, M.D., India.

1. CHILDREN. THE SCUDDER MONUMENT Henry Martyn Scudder, M.D., D.D ., NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J. India, 1851-64; Japan, 1887-89. Erected by the children of the Reformed William Waterbury Scudder, D.D., In- (Dutch) Church in America, in memory of Rev. dia, 1852-73; 1884-95. John Scudder, 1'.r.D., and his wife, Harriet Water- bury Scudder. One side reads "God gave Dr. Joseph Scudder, M.D., India, 1853-60. Scudder the desire of his heart in calling all his Ezekiel Carmen Scudder, M.D., D.D., offspring, seven sons and two daughters, to the 1855-76. missionary work in India." Jared Waterbury Scudder, M.D., D.D., 1855-. Samuel Scudder. Died while in college. Silas Downer Scudder, M.D., India, 1860-74. John Scudder, Jr., M.D., India, 1861- 1900. Harriet Scudder, India, 1854-55. Louisa Scudder, India, 1855-61.

II. GRANDCHILDREN.* Children of Henry M. Scudder.

Henry Martyn Scudder, Jr., India. Catharine Sophia Scudder, India. Doremus Scudder, Japan and Hawaii.

* Clarence G. Scudder, son of Dr. Jared Scud- der. died in 1888 when preparing for the foreign field, and William H" son of the same, Charles Judson, son of Dr. John Scudder, Jr., and John L., son of Dr. Henry Martyn Scudder, are ministers of the Gospel in America.

AND BLOODSHED IN

BY CILRLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY The rejuvenated Ottoman Empire The subsequent inquiries have re- has been passing through a period of vealed to what awful lengths the fa- unexpected riot and bloodshed, fortu- naticism of the old Sultan's adherents nately restricted in area to the city of might have gone; for it was discov- Constantinople and the distant region ered, beyond a doubt, that all foreignof Adana, Hadjin and Aleppo. The out- ers, including the ambassadors, were break at the capital was in the nature to have been killed in a general mas- of a counter-revolution, by which the sacre of Christians on the day follow- power of the Committee of Union and ing that on which the army of Shevket Progress was for the time overthrown, Pasha entered Constantinople. some of their number were slain, and the reins of government passed again The ringleaders of the mutiny into the hands of the wily Sultan, were summarily puni~hed, the softas Abd-ul-Hamid. The suddenness of and mollahs, or religious leaders of the revolt caught the Reform party the Moslems-so conspicuous on April unprepared, and cast a deep gloom 13th-have disappeared from view. over the city and the country, which After some weeks under martial law, had hoped for an era of real liberty the city has resumed its normal aspect, and justice. Later events have shown and quiet and securi~y prevail. The that the Sultan brought about the up- new Sultan, Mehmed V., has girded rising by liberal gifts of money to the on the mighty sword of Osman, and soldiers of the First Army Corps, seems to be proving himself more of stationed at the capital. They were a power for good than was anticipated. bribed to capture and kill or imprison their officers, and kill any member of The Armenian Massacres the committee whom they could find, and otherwise terrorize the city in the Meanwhile, in a remote province of interests of their sovereign. The min- the empire, five hundred miles from istry was changed; fair promises were Constantinople, another struggle has made by the new cabinet; but the in- been going on simultaneous but sistence on the maintenance of the radically different. Some twenty or Sheriat, or Moslem sacred law, was twenty-five thousand lives have been the most ominous factor. It revealed cut off, and cities, towns and villages the true strength of the reactionists,- devastated, in the region between their appeal was to Moslem fanati- Hadjin on the north and Latakia on cism, and this meant the overthrow of the south. Two American missionthe religious equality declared last aries, Messrs. Rogers and Maurer, of July. the A. B. C. F. U. and the Mennon- ite missions respectively, have been The return to the old regime was, martyred. American and French mishowever, short-lived, for the Young sion property has been destroyed. It Turks army of occupation within ten is not strictly correct to class these days captured the city after a bloody massacres with those of 1895-96; for battle, made Abd-ul-Hamid a prisoner this time there was armed resistance and set up his imprisoned brother, on the part of the Armenians. Mehmed Reshad, as Mehmed V. The Rev. Stephen Van R. Trow- bridge, formerly of Brooklyn, a mis-

sionary of the American Board of threatened by fire. The wind fanned Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the flames and drove them from house the only American or European to wit- to house in our direction. Mr. Rogness the killing in Adana of D. M. ers was guarding the home of Miss Rogers and Henry Maurer, fellow Wallace and the dispensary across the street from the school. It was clear missionaries, has sent us the follow- that the large school, a building of ing account, dated Adana, April brick and wood, was in danger. We spent the morning in ripping off pro- 24th: jecting woodwork and the porch "For two days preceding the out- posts. It soon became evident that break there had been a bitter feud be- direct efforts to put out the flames tween Moslems and Christians. In must be undertaken. Up to that time one vineyard shooting was begun and no one had dared to go on the streets hatred was aroused on April 12th. An because of the shooting from one end Armenian who had been beaten shot by Moslems and the other by Arme- one of his opponents dead and wound- nians. Moslem pillagers, armed and ed two others. This man escaped to in desperate mood, were looting the Messina and booked passage on a houses opposite the buildings on fire.

vessel. "Mr. Maurer (of the Mennonite "The body of the Moslem killed in Mission) and I took a crowbar and the vineyard was dragged to an open an ax, and crossed the street to de- square and left there exposed by the stroy the wooden porches, shutters Turks as a fanatical challenge. and stairways of the houses between "A rumor spread among the Arme- the fires and the girls' school. We nians on April 14th that massacring carried pails of water, which we threw by the Turks had been begun, and as wherever we saw flames breaking out.

a demonstration of self-defense a vol- "All this time there had been no ley of shots was fired from the roofs sign of any effort on the part of the of Christian houses. government authorities to stop the "This was interpreted in the Mos- rioting, pillaging and burning. No lem quarters as an attack, and the soldiers or police had appeared nor word spread like wildfire that the Ar- had any pumps or apparatus for fight- menians were in revolt and must be ing fire been brought out. The only crusht. news we had of the soldiers was the "Firing and fighting began April galling fire from the minarets. This 14th between Moslems and Armenians shooting apparently was directed at which resulted in a number of casual- the houses where the Armenians were ties on both sides. By nightfall it was resisting by a return fire.

clear that incendiaries were at work, "When I first climbed to the roofs for several districts of the city were near the flames armed Moslems ap- covered by clouds of smoke which peared on three sides within close rolled out far into the country, wher(~ range. When they understood that I vineyards and country houses also was not firing on them, but had come were burning. All night long the re- to work against the flames, they low- ports of firearms rang out from all ered their rifles and assured me with sides. The roofs and parapets of many pledges that I might go on un- houses, minarets, windows with shut- molested. Then three Turks appeared ters and other ambuscades were used. at the windows of a house just across The most persistent and dangerous the street, and, after assuring me of fusillade came from one of the mina- my safety, they dropt back again to rets on the border of the Armenian their work of plunder. Back of that quarter. house in a well-protected position was "A fresh outburst of smoke near the a turbaned Moslem covering these girls' school showed that we were looters with his rifle and firing fre-

RIOT AND BLOODSHED IN TURKEY

quently to protect them. Two other crowbar fell from his hands. He then Moslems appeared suddenly on my climbed down the ladder and collapsed left, but, perceiving my purpose, they at the side of Mr. Rogers. bade me feel no concern. "Immediately after these two shots "In the meanwhile Mr. Maurer, who several other bullets from the Moslems had been carrying water in pails from who had fired them whizzed past me. the yard of the girls' school, came up I dropt almost fiat on the roof and to me and made use of a crowbar in made my way to the edge, whence I throwing down a wall one side of could see Mr. Maurer climbing down which was burning fiercely. We the ladder with the greatest difficulty. worked with pails of water, the crowbar and the ax for over an hour. It STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE IN TURKEY seemed that we must have help. We repeatedly begged some Armenian I could also hear Mr. Rogers groanyoung men who were lurking around ing. My first thought was to help my the street corners shielded from the two comrades home to have their Moslem fire to put away their arms wounds treated. Consequently, withand come and save the school building. out concealing my intention, I stept to the lower roof and climbed down, and "The real danger that prest upon went rapidly to the school to tell Dr. our minds was not the possible loss Thomas D. Christie and Frederick W. of the building, but the perilous situa- Macallum. tion in which our American friends, the hundreds of Christian refugees "Just then the British vice-consul at and the eighty schoolgirls would find themselves in case the building burned. Mersina, Major Daughty-VyJie, ar- rived with twenty Turkish soldiers on "In every direction there was riot- a tour of the city. They rode up and ing and shooting. There was no ref- found Mr. Rogers and Mr. Maurer uge except possibly in the Protestant lying wounded in the street. The enchurch, some distance away, and even tire neighborhood was deserted. The this was threatened from three sides soldiers were ordered to the roofs to by the conflagration. fire in several directions, but by this time the murderers had disappeared. "So we came b;tck to the school and asked for volunt~ers. Mr. Rogers came at once. He had been in Miss Wallace's house, and did not know how close the fire had come. He carried water back and forth three times. Mr. Maurer was using the crowbar against a wall, and I, higher up on the roof, was pouring water on places just catching fire. We had thus worked a considerable time without being harmed by the Moslems, when the Armenians at the other end of the street commenced firing on the houses where the looters were at work. Suddenly two shots rang out not more than eight yards from where we were working. Mr. Rogers, who was in the street bringing water, was mortally wounded. He called to me and then fell in the middle of the street. The other bullet hit Mr. Maurer in the left lung near the heart, a wound that caused him to suffer great pain. The

"Mr. Maurer died a few minutes out by the relief committee. Crowds later in the school building and Mr. of broken-hearted women and children Rogers lived only a few minutes lon- are coming in from the country to even ger than Mr. Maurer. He did not greater misery in the city." regain consciousness. Both men passed peacefully away, as good soldiers of In order to understand and to Jesus Christ. trace the connection between the trou- ble in Silesia and that in Constanti- "Events have shown clearly that the nople, we mllst go back some months. Adana Government acquiesced, if it did not participate, in the indiscriminate It is not surprizing that among peoassaults which were made by fire, rifle ple who for thirty years had not been and sword upon the entire Armenian allowed to use the word liberty, the community, including our Protestant very nature of the liberty suddenly congregation. awarded them should be misunder- stood. Some were persuaded by dem- "It was necessary for me to reach agogs that it means freedom from the Governor of Adana by a dash taxation, and that they must hereafter across the city, carrying a Turkish flag refuse to pay taxes. In schools and and accompanied by two Turks. The colleges the students seemed to be Governor was running about in dis- seized with the idea that it meant libmay, and he could scarcely give a co- erty to do as they chose; and in nearly herent answer to my questions and de- every American institution in the emmands. I told him of the murder of pire there was more or less trouble. Henry Maurer and D. M. Rogers, Some of the more harebrained Arme- American missionaries. nians took advantage of the opportu- nity to urge on their compatriots the "He turned pale at my statement, reestablishment of the ancient kingdom and his answer was: 'We can not be of Armenia, with its capital at the anresponsible.' To this I replied: 'You cient city of Sis. This revolutionary must be responsible; we have no other feeling was especially strong in the force to rely on except the Govern- region of Adana and Aintab. Even in ment. You have completely abandoned Central Turkey College, at Aintab, it us through this crisis.' The Governor showed itself in such an aggravated was so alarmed and confused that it form-in the insistence of the students was clear that he had no mastery of on carrying firearms into the class- rooms-that finally the college had to the situation. be cleared of these students by Gov- "Armenians begging refuge at ernment troops, at the request of the missionaries in charge, and was tem- Government headquarters were killed porarily closed. Throughout the rein the market-place. Villagers who gion, Armenians were arming thembrought prisoners to the Government selves, and openly boasting that they I padquarters w<:r: asked: 'Why dId were going to reestablish their kingyou not finish these Giaours in the dom. Incensed at this, the Turks were villages? Why have you brought them with some difficulty held back from here ?' attacking these men. For some weeks the situation apparently improved; but "A conservative estimate of the Christians killed in the city of Adana is 3,000. We believe that not less than 20,000 perished in the towns and villages of the province. The surviving Armenians in the province are largely women and children-about 25,000 souls without homes, shops, tools, clothing or bread. A most pitiable and wretched multitude is passing up and down the streets of Adana like a lost people. They throng the big factory yards, where a dole of flour is given

when Abd-ul-Hamid made his desper- were prevented from reaching the ate effort to regain his power, by let- American premises; and in no other ting loose the fanaticism of his Mos- place, so far as heard from, were the lem subjects, the crisis offered the best lives or property of Americans in im- opportunity for displaying the spirit of minent danger. The missionaries of the green flag, and the Sultan sent the Central Turkey Mission of the A.

word to Adana to kill. The evident B. C. F. M. were assembled at Adana intention of the orders and of those for their annual meeting when the out- who carried them out was to extern'i- break occurred; and were thus parta- nate the male population of Arme kers in the danger.

nians. In several villages this was Thus in a carnage of blood and fire actually accomplished. ended the reign of Abd-ul-Hamid.

It will be seen how different were Having deposed a brother to ascend the conditions at the two ends of the the throne, he is himself deposed to empire. At the capital, it was for the make room for another. His last ap- first time in history Turk against peal to the fanaticism of his followers Turk, Moslem versus Moslem-the was not successful; and the natural in- liberal against the reactionary. In ference is, that when the call of the Adana it was Turk against Armenian, Caliph, backed by millions of money, Moslem versus Christian, the fanatic fails to rouse the Moslem, there is against the revolutionist. Foreigners comparatively little danger of a wide- were in danger at both points, tho ne>tl spread Moslem rising in the future.

directly attacked; and the killing of· For even the Sheik ul Islam has taken Messrs. Rogers and Maurer was prob- i a more liberal attitude toward non- ably due to a misunderstanding. But)i Moslems, and the spirit of toleration is the reestablishment of the constitu- in the Ottoman atmosphere. Let the tional government, with the new Sul- Christian Church seize this unique op- tan at its head, has apparently brought I portunity, and demonstrate to the Ot- back tranquillity and order. toman Empire its conviction that Five brave American women were Christ is the only hope for every race, besieged for many days in Hadjin, by and the result in the Ottoman Empire a horde of fanatical Moslems; but re- will be as far-reaching as the utter- lief came in time to save them from most bounds of Islam. To-day Tur- loss. The American Board property key needs more Christian men, and at Kessab was destroyed by a mob, more money and more prayers, to help but the only missionary there, Miss train Turks, Armenians and Greeks Chambers, was unhurt. At Adana, by into a fuller understanding of the the heroic work of Missionaries Trow- meaning of Christian liberty and bridge, Rogers and Maurer, the flames progress.

CANADIAN NATIONAL MISSIONARY

~ LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT Toronto, Ma"ch 31st to April 4th, 1909 BY REV. J. L. STEWART, CHENGTU, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANADA'S MISSIONARY POLICY In view of the universality and finality of the Gospel of Christ, and of the spiritual needs of mankind, we believe that the Church of our generation should undertake to obey literally the command of Christ to preach the Gospel to every creature.

According to their several ability and opportunity, we believe that the laymen of the Churches are equally responsible with the ordained ministers to pray and to work for the coming of the Kingdom of God upon earth.

We believe that every Christian should recognize the world as his field, and to the full measure of his ability work for its evangelization.

We recognize the clear duty of the Churches of Canada to evangelize all those in the Dominion, or who come to our shores, who have not been led into the Christian life, and also to provide for the adequate preaching of the Gospel to forty millions of souls in the non-Christian world.

We accept the estimates of our missionary leaders, that at least $1,300,000 annually should be contributed toward our home mission work, and $3,200,000 annually to foreign mission work by the Churches represented in this Congress, aggregating a communicant membership of about nine hundred thousand.

We confidently believe that the spirit of unity and cooperation so manifested in this movement will find expression in practical methods of cooperation in both the home and foreign field, so that unnecessary duplication of work may be avoided.

We believe that the call to make dominant and regnant in all human relationship, either personal, racial or national, the principles and spirit of Jesus Christ, presents to every man his supreme opportunity of development, usefulness and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy and their possessions in the effort of combined Christianity to redeem the world.

Remembering that the promises of blessing are conditional upon obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to our Churches through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole of the Churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations.

Assembled in the first National Missionary Congress of modern times, and deeply persuaded of the power of combined and cooperative Christianity to solve all the problems of human society, we desire to unite with the Churches of our sister countries throughout Christendom as loyal servants of the King of Kings, in a comprehensive and adequate crusade for the winning of mankind to Jesus Christ, "Who is the Way, the Truth and the Life," "The Desire of nations," and the "Light of the world."

In such simple yet striking sen- ment in Canada and of its climax in tences stands summarized the purpose the great Congress which has recently of the first national laymen's mission- closed. ary congress ever held. To understand the import and significance It is remarkable that the whole of this statement, one must know movement in Canada covers scarcely something of the spirit of the move- more than six months in time. True, an organization existed, and some older cities had been organized pre- summoned from sea to sea to report, viously, but only last autumn was the plan and complete a policy commen- appeal made to the whole nation. surate with the vastness of the enter- Then a coterie of Canadian business prise. The great National Mission- men, with Mr. J. Campbell White, of ary Congress, held in Toronto from New York, and Mr. N. W. Rowell, Wednesday, March 31st, to Sunday, April 4th, was that expression. K. c., Chairman of the Canadian The conference had been arranged Council, as leaders, crossed the conti- with characteristic care of details, and nent from east to west, challenging systematically guided toward its great the great centers, irrespective of goal. Wednesday, preparation day, church or creed, with the call to ser- began with prayer in St. James' vice, "Will Canada evangelize her Cathedral, and the afternoon was share of the non-Christian world?" given over to swinging into line the With the new sense of nationhood sympathies and power of the clergysurging through the northland, this missionary-militant cry rang true. men and students. Rev. Robert E. The vibrant voice called from sea to sea. City after city took up the Speer spoke on "The Great Comchallenge, pledging with enthusiasm mission" ; Alfred Gandier, principal of not only the estimated levy of five Knox College, Toronto, told of "The dollars per church-member, but in all- Minister the Leader of His People"; most every case assessed themselves far above, and in one case, that of while J. Campbell White, New York, Winnipeg, to double the amount. general secretary of the Laymen's But the leaders were men much too Movement, showed the "Reflex Inexperienced to allow the cry to echo fluence of Missions." itself away in mere enthusiasm. Banquets ended not in bouquets of com- The Congress proper opened the pliments, but in the selection of the same evening when, after devotional best aggressive Christian business exercises by the Bishop of Toronto men of several denominations in each and a few words of welcome by Hon. center for consultation and coopera- ]. M. Gibson, Lieut.-Governor of tion. These, meeting with the Ontario, Sir Andrew Fraser, late national contingent, took council for Governor of Bengal, was introduced. systematic division of responsibility, "Canada's Opportunity at Home and education, organization and appeal Abroad" was the theme for a stirring through each denomination, to every and statesmanly appeal by the Conchurch and church-member. Each city visited was made a strategic cen- c., gress President, N. W. Rowell, K. ter, for it left bodies of earnest men well armed with information pledged while Robert E. Speer again swung to go forth to the towns and country out in the language of world moveround about, presenting and pleading ments as he spoke of "The World's the common cause. Debt to the Missionary."

It was then but the natural climax "The Present and Its Pressing that these local leaders should be Problems" was the theme of Thurs- day's program, the day of vision of the world's needs in our generation. The afternoon saw the non-Christian world march by in great procession till one seemed like the Master of old

on the mountain top with a view of positive was, if possible, more perthe whole world. Mr. Speer spoke of sonal still. Under the general theme, "The Awakening Orient." Bishop "Knowledge of Missions, an Inspira- Thoburn, with India in sight, told of tion to Obedience," Hon. Joshua "The Sure Victory." Dr. S. M. Levering, of Baltimore, Md., told of Zwemer, of Arabia, gave witness of "Things Seen and Known." Hon. D. "The Impact of Christianity on non- F. Wilbur, American consul, Halifax, Christian Religions." But Canada related his experience in Singapore, has a work all her own in taking the where, arriving at first prejudiced warp and woof of humanity from half against missions, he had become an ena hundred nations with a thousand thusiastic supporter, and had himself conflicting creeds and weaving them been won personally to allegiance to into one harmonious whole of Christ- the cause of Christ. Sir Andrew ian citizenship. This was the all-ab- Fraser won even the most skeptical to sorbing theme. Rev. Charles W. sympathy as, after thirty-seven years Gordon, D.D. ("Ralph Connor"), of experience in India, having seen Winnipeg, told of "Our Duty to the repeatedly all parts and conditions, English-speaking and European Set- he gave missions not alone unqualitlers." Canon L. Norman Tucker, fied sanction, but had for years given Toronto, stirred all hearts and de- his personal service, being moderator nominations with "Canada's Debt to of the Presbyterian native church. the Missionary." Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D., General Secretary Canadian Saturday's session stood for the Methodist Foreign Missions, appealed practical theme: "How to Lead the upon "Our Duty to the Asiatics in Church to its Highest Missionary Canada," while J. A. Macdonald, Efficiency." It was preeminently editor of the Toronto Globe, in words business men getting down to details which will sway some hearts through for the greatest business of our age. life, spoke of the "Christianization of our Civilization." J. W. Flavelle, Toronto, presented Friday touched life's truest chords "The Pastor's Place of Leadership." in unfolding and interpreting the Chas. A. Rowland, Athens, Ga., basic meaning of being in Sonship, urged "The Necessity of the Mis- Stewardship and Service. In the sionary Committee" in every city and afternoon, Mr. Mornay Williams, of congregation. Thos. Urquhart, To- New York, spoke on "The Signifi- ronto, told of "Best Methods of Miscance of the Laymen's Missionary sionary Finance." Hon. W. H. Cush- Movement." J. N. Shenstone, To- ing, Calgary, urged "The Importance ronto, told of the "Stewardship of of Public Education by Laymen." Business Talents and Possessions," Thos. Findley, Toronto, outlined "The while L. M. Severance, of Cleveland, Only Way to Reach Every Member," and John B. Sleman, Jr., Washing- while J. Lovell Murray, New York, ton, D. c., after personal inspection discust "How to Maintain and of foreign fields, spoke convincingly Increase an Aroused Missionary Inof "Missions as an Investment." terest.

In the evening the plea and proof All this was pertinent to the eve- ning session, when the question to which the whole Congress was organic

THE CANADIAN NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS

was to come forward for considera- and Presbyterian freely interchanged tion, namely, Canada's national mis- while the people of the city gave sionary policy. Reports were first crowded congregations. presented from the various ce!lters, Halifax, Montreal, Ottawa, Toronto, That the Congress was a move- Winnipeg, Calgary, Vancouver, and ment, not an organization as such, was Victoria. These all showed hopeful constantly urged. Each forenoon the signs, some would redeem their great denominational bodies which pledge, not three years hence, but this were to prove the channels of inyear; in others, individual denomi- fluence met separately. These surnations were already ready, while in veyed each its own field, estimated its many instances special churches were own forces and resources, and so armuch in advance of their voluntary ticulated and arranged its organization assessments. These reports also as to get most effective results from showed much of the anticipated re- the movement. Even the Women's flex action upon the churches, new Boards, officially and as individuals, interdenominational courtesies and co- were widely represented. Several operation, magnificent friendships, meetings, especially for women, were men won through the great appeal, held and their sympathies and cooperanew advocates, new apologetics, new tion stimulated. Young people's sospiritual life. cieties Sunday-school organizations and student volunteers arranged gath- Following these stirring reports erings, and each received of its inspicame the announcement of the national ration and impelling power. The great missionary policy stated above. In dailies gave full-page reports of proshort and telling sentences, each ceedings, even of denominational gathchurch of the several communions, erings, special arrangements being through chosen representatives, spoke made by most for sending the reports to the resolution. Then as if by far afield. common impulse, the great audience rose to signify their sanction. It was This Congress was unique, not in a scene not to be soon forgotten, as its vision of the world's needs, not in amid waving of handkerchiefs, thun- its upholding of missionary heroism, derous applause and then deeper not in its depicting of mission murmurs of "Glory," "Hallelujah," triumphs, not yet in its clearer por- "Praise the Lord," "Amen," the pent- trayal of present problems. These up emotions of the many gave unani- have been voiced oft before. Its sigmous voice to the declaration. nificance lies rather in the new chord struck. The Congress was national. This was in many respects the cli- Denominational, interdenominational max of the Congress. Sunday's serv- and non-denominational conferences ices and sessions sought to dissipate have assembled before. In the civic it purpose and passion throughout all and national consciousness a new note the connections and commissioners. has been sounded, which conciliates all Church pulpits were filled by laymen differences, and calls all to action. and leaders. Old denominational dis- Many were there for their societies, tinctions were ignored. Anglican and but many more were represented, not Methodist, Baptist, Congregational churches but cities, irrespective of the

clergy or laity of separate congrega- but already there are significant signs. tions–and room was found for all. Sec- With such an objective, the spiritual ond in significance was its personnel. life of the individual membership will Many clergy and secretaries were quicken. Churches must increase in present, and not a few shared in the gifts, both of means and men, these Congress, but they were guests. The latter also sharing in general spiritual commissioners were laymen. What a fitness. The great movements toward scene as one looked out upon the great church union on the part of three leadmass of enterprising, earnest men! ing denominations, the Congregation- Their names are household words in alists, Methodist, and Presbyterians, every big city across the continent. must be greatly strengthened, while on They had come from important posi- the part of all, divisions of the field tions and vast financial interests to at- and general cooperation must result. tend this most pressing business of the Nationally, it will mean more attention hour. What other but the great ob- to immigration, to the task of citizenjective could have called them forth! ship among foreigners and to a general Finally, it was intensely practical. In- purging of political life. Internationterest was not aroused to be dissipated ally, already from the platform sugindefinitely. The Congress had a gestions were thrown out for the ordefinite aim and that was worked out ganization along similar lines of Great in business-like detail. This was seen Britain, Germany, Protestant Europe to good advanhge when, the policy for and Australia, the latter asking for a the future settled, it was decided then uc1egation, and these organizations in and there to raise some six thousand turn must add their weight to the dollars for the needs of a central or- world's peace and progress. For the ganization for the next three years. great coming kingdom among non- Blanks were distributed among the Christian nations, the releasing of such commissioners, and the amount prac- resources of men and means must tically guaranteed in scarce ten mean at last the entering into an inminutes. The movement has now a heritance of health and prosperity, definite policy, a permanent national hope and peace undreamed of by their council, civic cooperating committees greatest sages. in all leading cities, and these in turn are well organized to do aggressive "For eye hath not seen nor ear work along denominational lines. heard, neither hath entered into the With the development of local leaders, heart of man the things which God the object of the movement is assured. hath prepared for them that love Him, but God hath revealed them unto us by What the movement will mean in His Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all days to come it is difficult to forecast. things, yea, the deep things of God."

A RESCUER OF RUINED

GENERAL WILLIAM .BOOTH AND THE SALVATION ARMY BY CHARLES EDWARD RUSSELL General William Booth, founder, mind. The family was earnestly Epishead and director of the Salvation copalian. When he was only fifteen Army, was eighty years old on April years old young Booth wandered one 10th of this year. On that day thou- night into a Methodist chapel. Being sands of his officers and millions of deeply imprest with the feeling and his soldiers in fifty-four countries sincerity of the worshipers there, he joined in commemorating this event, went again, with the result that he exand the General was flooded with messages from great men and good in REV. W ILLIAM BOOTH, D,C.L. (OXON.). all lands. Genera] and Commander-in-chief of the Salvation Looking at it impartially, to found Army and organize the Salvation Army and to lead it in thirty-two years to its perienced conversion, and with the full present state of world-wide power, ac- consent of his mother (his father had tivity and success, so that in many dif- died some years before), he became ferent lands men cheerfully acknowl- a member of the Methodist Church. edge one authority and labor unceasingly to one end-that seems to be a From the beginning he accepted the greater feat than the work of any em- Bible literally. With all his heart and pire-builder. From the point of view soul and mind he believed that the of the philanthropist, the practical punishment of sin was eternal, that the value of this peaceful empire of love atonement of Christ offered the only and good works is beyond estimate. salvation. Having been saved himself, he was all afire with the conviction Anyone who has closely observed that he must save other men. General Booth, understands something of the tremendous force in the To this end he started out, a boy, man that has driven him along his un- fifteen or sixteen years old, as a field paralleled career. He is a reincarna- or lay preacher, holding services in the ti on of one of the fiery fathers of the ancient Church, combined with a mind that works infallibly like a machine, and a genius for organization, method, system and efficiency.

The fervent, supreme, absolute faith of the Church fathers has filled him incessantly with the conception of life as an opportunity to save souls . for heaven ; the gift of method has enabled him to organize and perfect a colossal system of militant soul-saving and benevolence that works always without a jar ; a basic sympathy for all men that suffer has driven him to plan and devise constantly for their relief. The combination has made him a great modern apostle both of faith and good works.

Birth and Boyhood William Booth was born in Nottingham, England. His father was a merchant, for a time fairly well-to-do; his mother a saintly woman of unusual

slum streets of Nottingham, standing and her husband worked together, abon a chair or a box at a corner while sorbed in one aim, oblivious to every- he preached and pleaded. Altho so thing else, always poor and usually young and inexperienced, he must penniless, but according to invariable have had a wonderful gift of oratory. testimony, always happy. He led crowds from his street services to cottage or chapel meetings, and The young minister began his ca- was thrilled to see the penitents kneel- reer as an evangelist. After a few ing in prayer. Ruffians tried to break years the Methodist Conference up his meetings, pelting him with wished to change his work and make stones, scoffers were wont to bombard him a pastor. He believed his call him with jeers and the clumsy wit of was to evangelical work, and on a the "Rammish clown." He resented point of conscience he left the denomnothing, defended himself against ination and labored unattached in the nothing, but smiling quietly while the revival field. verbal and material missiles flew, pleaded on for souls. From the beginning his sympathies had been wholly with the poorest; he His mother's circumstances had be- believed that his mission was to the come reduced; he must work for his least fortunate and most neglected of bread in an occupation that kept him his fellow creatures, and his preferbusy until eight o'clock in the evening. ence was always for work in the '{et every night he was laboring slums. The slums of Nottingham had somewhere in the cause that he es- seemed to him terrible; the slums of teemed the only important thing in London seemed to him so much worse the world, and on Sunday he walked that he could think of little else. In into the country and preached in local July, 1865, having no church, no inchapels or in the fields. When he was come, no money, no prospects and no twenty he went to London, where support except from his loyal and unwithout a pause he threw himself into faltering wife, he began his first defithe work in the great slums of the nite campaign in the east end of East End. In a few months he was London; for his idea was and has ala favorite and well-known preacher. ways been that the efficient cure On May 29, 1858, he was regularly for slum conditions is Christianity. ordained a minister of the Methodist He thought that when a man be- Church. came a Christian he not only as- sured his eternal safety, but he was Before that he had added to his life inspired to live decently, cleanly and one of its most profound and helpful in better environments here. Thereinfluences. Every great man is made fore he looked upon evangelical work great, first by the woman that bore as the one sure means to rescue the him and second by the woman he is terrible masses of unfortunates whose in love with. One Sunday, William woes pulled incessantly at his heart. Booth, preaching in a Clapham chapel, had among his auditors Catherine In an old tent, rotten, and, as sub- Mumfor.d, a young woman as zealous, sequently developed, unsafe, pitched as earnest, as much the primitive on a disused burial-ground in the Christian as himself. She was deeply heart of Whitechapel, William Booth imprest with his sermon; she thought fought his first battle with the slum. it the greatest sermon she had ever From this point of view he met with heard. When a short time after- instantaneous success. Every night ward they were introduced they fell scores of hardened wretches knelt in in love, and two years later were mar- tears before him. After a time he ried. It was an ideal union. Cath- moved his tent to a hideous place enne Mumford was of extraordinary called Mile End Waste, where one force of character, strong, resolute, night the wind and the rain tore it wise, executive and yet gentle. She to pieces. Not in the least dismayed, William Booth found a place for his

A RESCUER OF RUINED LIVES

congregation, first in a dancing saloon, phrase struck fire among the mission then in an old wool warehouse, much people. They took it up, repeated it, beset by hoodlums and hooligans, used it, and forced it into circulation. where the services were long enlivened As William Booth was the head of the with sticks, stones and fire-crackers movement, they naturally fell into the hurled through the open windows. At way of calling him "the General." The last the young leader hit upon a mas- mission preachers were not ordained ter stroke. He hired a sadly disrep- ministers, consequently there had utable theater, and on its stage one never been an appropriate title for Sunuay afternoon gathered scores of them; now men began to call them men and women that had been the "Captain," and so by degrces the worst and most notorious in the dis- movement took on the scmblance of a trict, men and women that had been military system. reformed and almost remade by his mission. There they sat, former prize- Practical Philanthropy fighters, drunkards, thieves and pros- titutes, testifying in their changed ap- Through London the new movepearance as much as in their words ment spread rapidly. It was practical; to the new life they had found. And it dealt with conditions as they were. Mile End Road came and wonderedy It descended to the every-day needs of the lowest, and always it was attend- From that time the work of the mIs- ed with common-sense benevolencesion thrived and spread amazingly. work for the unemployed, shelter for Workers, reformed men and women, the homeless, succor for the starving, persons touched with the fire of primi- rescue stations for the fallen women, tive Christianity, came and offered opportunity for the miserable men. their help. Branches were established For everyone of these noble enterin other slum regions; in halls, chapels prises the world was indebted to the or in the streets, the meetings were heart and brain of William Booth. He held. A revival fervor possest the now proceeded to send forth his lines great and neglected East End. The into other cities. In a few years he new movement so based took on a had all of Great Britain dotted with name. It was called the Christian Mis- posts of the Salvation Army, and there sion. By 1877 it had attained the ex- was not one British slum in which soltent and power of a religious sect. diers inspired with his spirit and di- Without his volition or purpose, by the rected by his genius were not attackspreading of his chosen work under ing evil conditions. his hands, William Booth had become the head of a new church. Often they had other things to con- tend against. At first the new move- Its gradual transformation to its ment aroused savage opposition in two present form and the adoption of its directions. Some of the churchmen present name are curious incidents in denounced it as if it were an instruthis story. "The Salvation Army" ment of evil instead of good. Most was never foreseen nor was the name of the middle class regarded it with deliberately chosen by anyone, but scorn, ridiculed its methods and seemed to grow inevitably upon the slurred its motives. The street ruforganization. Contrary to general be- fians frequently tried to break up the lief, the origin of the name was quite meetings and assaulted and beat the accidental. Mr. Booth, dictating one speakers. There were many shocking day to a secretary, used the words, scenes and some that were revolting. "The Christian Mission is a volunteer The Salvationists never made the least army." The secretary wrote the sen- effort to defend themselves. They tence. Mr. Booth looked over the pa- were willing to die for their cause if per and with his pen substituted "sal- need be, but they would not lift a hand vation" for "volunteer" as the stronger against a brother. Sometimes the of- ficers who conducted the meeting word. When the letter went forth the

stood with bandaged heads or covered in every corner of Europe except only with blood; but they went on with in Russia, and here the doors are grad- their meetings nevertheless. ually opening.

In 1882 General and Mrs. Booth led World-wide Work a procession at Sheffield. The worst rowdies in the place swarmed into the Everywhere the general scope of streets and the few police were over- whelmed. One would have thought the organization is the same, to regard the gentle Salvationists were desperate criminals. With sticks and stones sin as the evil, to attack it by reach- and fists the mob attacked the unresisting army, which prest on with flags ing out and pleading with sinners, to flying and band playing as well as it could. Neither the fact that many of care especially for the most neglected, their victims were women nor that none offered the least resistance made to win men and women by relieving more difference to the mob than that the sale purpose of the Army was their necessities, improving their congood. One Salvationist, Lieutenant Davidson, who had been a champion ditions, providing them with shelter wrestler, was a conspicuous target because of his colossal size. He was and food and finding work for the unbeaten into insensibility, uttering blessings on and prayers for his torment- employed. All this proceeds on a ors, and was taken with a fractured skull to the hospital. General and smoothly-working plan of campaign, Mrs. Booth proceeded without flinching in the midst of the storm of mis- embracing the smallest details of slum siles, and reached the hall unhurt. As soon as the Army arrived, its first visitation and relief and the largest business was to pray for the men that had attacked it. Anyone might have rallies; and the mind that plans the known that an organization with such a spirit would some day encompass the campaigns around the world directs, earth. encourages and animates the cam- In spite of mobs, violence, and still more in spite of calumny, misrepre- paigners, devises the methods and prosentation and ridicule, the Salvation Army moved steadily on. It went to vides the unfailing impetus, is the India, and organized posts; it spread to Sweden, Canada and the United mind of William Booth. At eighty States. In 1882, the year of the Sheffield riot, it entered France under the years of age he is the inspiration no command of General Booth's eldest daughter. Paris rowdies attempted less than when he organized and led with noise and jeers to break up the first meeting. The Salvation women the Christian Mission in Mile End stood upon chairs and pleaded with and prayed for and in the end dis- Waste; now, when there are thouarmed their assailants. The most determined ruffian yielded before a pa- sands of officers and millions of tience so perfect and a good will so manifest. Country after country was soldiers, no less than when he triumphantly entered and organized. To-day the Salvation Army is at work marshaled his little band of unnoted evangelists.

The official publication of the Army is the War Cr'V, which is published regularly in twenty languages. Besides the War Cry there are twenty-six other publications in the English lan- guage, and periodicals in Icelandic, Finnish, Cingalese, Tamil and many others of the strange tongues. .

The charitable institutions of the Army include Prison-gate and Rescue Work, Inebriates' Homes, Boys' and Girls' Homes, Farm Colonies, Emigra- tion, Naval and Military Homes, Maternity Homes, Nursing Work, Samaritan Brigades, Hospital and Benevolent Visitation, Police Court, Indian Day Schools, and other great social enterprises.

General Booth as an Author As a writer and author General Booth has long been recognized as a bright and shining light in the literary

firmament. In spite of his extensive plied last year 2,240,251 beds in its public work and the voluminous quan- workingmen's hotels, and 1,78r,331 tity of his literary output, the noted meals in its Industrial Homes. It vis- Salvationist is an indefatigable literary ited 27,089 families in the slums and worker, and in not a few instances rescued 1,614 girls through its Rescue the remarkable smoothness of his work Homes. And all this takes no account has called for the praises of the lead- of the prison work, the care of former ing publicists of two hemispheres. convicts, the temporary relief outside of the homes, the beautiful charities of In all he has written twenty-one vol- Christmas and Thanksgiving dinners umes, besides innumerable papers and for poor children, nor thousands of sketches for the various journals of other beneficent labors wherewith this his organization. Perhaps the book organization is busy. that produced the deepest dent upon the public mind was "In Darkest Eng- It was in 1890 that this Moltke of land and the Way Out," in which the the Christian world launched his great author outlined his scheme for social scheme of social reform. The scheme reform. The book created quite a stirred the heart of the public as per- furor in the public mind, and was the haps no similar matter had ever done subject of vigorous discussion on both before or has done since. It consisted sides of the Atlantic. of three main planks: First, A City Colony; second, Lann Colonies; third, So far back as 1886 General Booth Colonies Over Sea. had visited the United States and Can- ada, but his first great world-tour took The various agencies heretofore re- place in 1891, when he visited South ferred to give some idea of the vast .Africa, Australia, and India. Since extent and diversified character of the then, in all, he has visited the United social reform agencies of the Army. States, Canada, Australia, New Zea- There are, however, new agencies conland and India four times, South stantly being called into being, such Africa twice, and Japan and the Holy as the newly formed anti-suicide bu- Land each once. reaux, which are doing a magnificent work on both sides of the Atlantic. The Salvation Army now occupies This innovation perhaps at first raised 54 countries and colonies, carries on a doubt in the minds of some as to its practicability and possible effectiveits work in 28 languages, has 8,358 ness, but the fact remains that during corps and outposts, 21,028 officers and the short term of its existence hun- dreds of men and women have been cadets, 56,477 local officers, and 20,808 induced to abandon their plans for persons are members of its musical self-destruction. bands. The circulation of its periodicals amounts to a million an issue, it One of the most magnificent departhas 860 social institutions of all kinds, ments of the work is the Booth scheme I I7 Rescue Homes and 212 Shelter for the reclamation of those who by and Food Depots. In a year it sup- stress of circumstances have been plies 10,000,000 free meals and 5,- forced to the wall-the poor of the 700,000 free beds. great cities. It is a noble conception to transfer people from congested pop- Unobtrusively, steadily, unceasingly ulations to those parts of the earth it pushes forward its lines in the that are crying out for them. United States. Where last October it had in this country 889 corps and out- A group of remarkable descendants posts, 79 Workingmen's Hotels, 89 In- uphold General Booth's hands and exdustrial Homes, 24 posts for slum ecute his plans, but the impetus to all work, 24 Rescue Homes for fallen women, 3 Farm Colonies for the unem- the work he contributes. One of the ployed, four Children's Homes. Its greatest of organizers, he is also one indoor meetings are attended by more of the greatest orators. His hold upon than 10,000,000 persons a year, and its the heart of the people is astounding. outdoor meetings by 1,662,531; it sup-

When he makes an automobile tour leviated, what is needed and how it is through England the country roads to be supplied, that there may come to are lined with his admirers, the sick the help of the times bands of workand infirm are brought on cots to re- ers familiar with all social problems. ceive his blessing, traffic in the city streets is supprest and thousands fol- Few men who have lived for the low his car singing hymns. benefit of their fellows receive during their lifetime such a measure of recog- This record of generous devotion to nition and honor as has been accorded human welfare he is crowning with a to this man. Received in audience by unique beneficence. He has planned a the monarchs and rulers of every civnovel university-a University of Hu- ilized nation in the world, the name of manity. In it he purposes to train William Booth has penetrated to the young men and young women, not for farthest ends of the earth, and, if laselfish and material careers, but for bors are to be the measure of fame, the highest of all ends-for service. A there remains much to be said of the great, broad, advanced school in which almost superhuman efforts of the pathe students shall be instructed in the triarchal crusader in preaching, wriactual conditions of the race, and ting, organizing and traveling through the means, practical and theoretical, the lands of every continent, where whereby those conditions are to be al- he has been honored by men of all stations and creeds.

AFRICA IN TRANSFORMATION * BY CYRUS C. ADAMS.

In less than two generations explm- handsome handbook of this Uganda ers covered Africa with a network of railroad, 584 miles long, completed in 1,400 routes which they had followed 1902 and joining the northeast corner through the unknown. They brought of the lake with the ocean at Momthe Dark Continent into the light so basa. Speke was a year and Stanley that all men could see it. Nearly all eight months on the way to the lake, the large phases of this colossal work but tourists now make the journey in were ended twenty years ago; and the daylight hours of two days. It is then the time was ripe to test the ca- a common event to pass from the train pacity of Africa to confer greater to a lake steamer, travel around the blessings upon its native population coasts of the second largest of all fresh and the outside world. The progress water seas, touching at every port, and of this movement is even more won- return to the ocean in about a month. derful than the great achievements of pioneer exploration. We do not yet A statesman, opposing this railroad realize the fuIl meaning of this era of project in the British Parliament, dedevelopment, for it is too near us to clared that "for every mile of rail laid be seen in correct perspective; but a through the country of the Masai, you few illustrations of the new aspects of will sacrifice the life of a white man." Africa may give an idea of the won- But these braves of old go on the warderful transformation that is coming path no more, and many are police in over the scene. the service of the whites. High up on the western plateau, where the Masai When Stanley wrote that, in a used to stampede the cattle of their quarter of a century, a railroad would enemies, European stock is kept to imjoin Victoria Nyanza with the Indian prove the native breeds, and white Ocean, many laughed at him as a ranchmen are herding European sheep, visionary. Recently there appeared a rea-.red for their wool, under the • From the No,.th Ame,.ican R.vil!W o~

AFRICA IN TRANSFORMATION

equator, the industry being possible be- for nearly fifty years after Livingstone cause the land stands much over a mile told of their existence. The Kongo Government is building railroads above the sea. around every stretch of rapids that Thirty-five years ago, Mombasa, impede navigation in the Kongo, and in a few years it expects to have steam Tanga, and Dar es Salaam were transportation on or along the river for known chiefly as places where miser- 2,500 miles. The whistles of locomoable gangs of slaves were marched tives are heard daily in the capitals of through these coast towns and huddled Dahomey and Ashanti, once notorious into filthy dhows, to be sold in Zanzi- as the scenes of wholesale human bar or in the Persian Gulf. But Africa butchery. The railroad from Lagos is now wholly redeemed, excepting a will soon cross the Niger on its way bit of it in the Sudan, from the shame through northern Nigeria, the cotton of Arab slave raiding. These once region of greatest promise in Africa. notorious towns are now thriving Thes~ are only the larger enterprises young cities, with well-kept streets, now in construction; a score of others public gardens, hospitals, and railroads are on the way.

stretching far into the interior. They The French have lifted the veil of are ports of call for several steamship mystery from the Sahara. On their lines, and Tanga is clamoring for camels, trained to fleetness, they cross more warehouse and wharfage facili- the desert in all directions, traveling ties, because the accommodations for lightly laden, for they march fast the train loads of sisal hemp, cotton, enough to replenish supplies at various ground-nuts, hides, and other com- oases. They have tamed the desert modities are not adequate. bandits, made the routes safe, estab- lished regular postal service nearly Even hundreds of miles from rail- across the desert, and their trans~ roads the impulse of the new life of Saharan telegraph line, now advanced Africa is felt. In Katanga, near the a third of the way, has been surveyed sources of the Kongo, is a large area. throughout. Men trained to scientific believed to be one of the great copper service go with each expedition, with fields of the world, and rich also in the result that exact geographical gold. The enterprises developing there knowledge of no other part of the uncan not wait for the railroad now ex- civilized world has advanced so rapidly tending toward it from Benguela on in the past ten years as that of the the Atlantic, or for the branch of the Sahara; and the French are also crea- Cape to Cairo line that is to tap this ting new oases by tapping the ground region in the heart of tropical Africa. waters that spread in a wide sheet Every month gold is carried on the under the permeable strata of the backs of men or in dugouts on the thirst lands. streams to far-away Victoria Nyanza, whence it is shipped to the sea, the ex- All this progress in many lines is port for August last amounting to splendidly serving the material and $166,000. "Give us transportation or moral welfare of millions of the black this country is not worth a penny," is race. They are learning the primary the cry rising in all parts of Africa, lesson in human progress that there is and it is meeting with a wonderful blessing in downright hard work. It response. There is now continuous is the brawn and the trained skill of steam transportation, by rail and water the black, as well as the directive imfrom the Nile delta to Gondokoro, pulse of the white race that must upwithin 300 miles of the equator; and hold and advance the regeneration of from Cape Town to Broken Hill, 1,940 the continent and enable the people to miles north, crossing the Zambesi at take their place among civilized na- Victoria Falls, now a tourist resort, tions. tho not a dozen white men saw them

EDITORIALS

MAD AGAINST MISSIONS argues from selfish motives-provin- The mob at Jerusalem, which sought cial motives-that we need all the the death of Paul, were aroused to money and good men we can get at the fever-heat of excitement by the home. This has been proved by history apostle's missions to the Gentiles. In to be a false, short-sighted position, his speech of defense from the steps for the people and the religions that of the Castle of Antonio, the crowd have lacked the missionary spirit and heard him patiently until he declared activity have .degenerated and de- that he had been commissioned by creased. "Christianity is the kind of a God to carry the Gospel of Christ "to commodity that the more you export the Gentiles," and then their fury the more you have at home."

burst forth and they cried out, "Away Mr. Watson argues elaborately with such a fellow from the earth; it against educational missions for for- is not fit that he should live." eign lands. There may be room for a Something akin to this spirit; tho difference of opinion as to how for- exprest in a different way, is the occa- eign missions should be conducted so sional angry antagonism to the work as to obtain the best results, but of foreign missions voiced by men among true followers of Jesus Christ and women who are out of sympathy there is no room for argument as to with the plan of God and the purpose the duty of devoting money and men of the Gospel. to the extension of the benefits of our It was useless for the Apostle Paul Lord's Kingdom. Men who do not to argue with the Jewish mob, who hesitate at the expenditure of hun- would hear no suggestion of sharing dreds of millions for national warfare, the blessings of the Messiah with the commercial enterprises and scientific Gentiles, on an equal basis. It is research feel a cold chill of horror at equally useless for Christians to-day the thought of spending a million or to argue with those who refuse to so of dollars for the temporal and recognize Jesus Christ as the Savior eternal interests of the unenlightened of the world and as their personal people of the world and the extension Lord. They do not believe in sending of the Kingdom of God.

men and money to evangelize the non- Foreign missions should have the Christians, because they do not recog- search-light of investigation turned on nize the authority of Jesus Christ and them. If there is waste of money or are not ready to obey His command. men or energy, it should be disclosed There are other reasons in favor of and rectified. Even Christian men foreign missions – humanitarian rea- are human and liable to err in judg- sons, selfish reasons, historical reasons ment and performance. But the -but on these there may be differ- search-light is being turned on by trav- ences of opinion. On the opinion of elers of every class who are visiting duty to carry out the great commis- the mission fields, and those investiga- sion of Christ with all cnergy and tors who are in sympathy with the speed, there can be no differences of high ideals and principles of Christ opinion among loyal followers of our unite in their overwhelming testimony Lord, to whom we owe all that we are to the noble character of the mission- and all that we possess. aries and the economical expenditures A recent article in Tom Watson's of missionary funds. Those witnesses ] effersonian lJ;[agazine professes to out of sympathy with these ideals and turn on the search-light on foreign principles could not be expected to missions in order to show that they render a favorable verdict; they are are a useless extravagance, and that not educated to understand the unself- the heathen are only "after the loaves ish motives and far-sighted methods and fishes." We are not surprized of Christian missions. Against the at Mr. Watson's opposition, for he arguments of ignorant antagonists to foreign missions are the statements of comforts, but he has communion with facts by such men of experience as Jesus, and this is enough. Like his Henry M. Stanley, Sir Andrew Fra- God whom he follows, he may be ser, Winston Churchill, and a host of despised, rejected, or forgotten or other Christian men who have lived in persecuted, and put to death, but his the mission fields and know the results name is written in heaven. As an as well as the reason of foreign mis- unworthy and unprofitable servant, he sions. Let the enemies of this work is willing, and more than willing, first take a course in the School of to toil as long as his day lasts, and Christ and then study the facts of the blood of the Redeemer is the history and they who are honest will only ransom which he finally offers become, like Paul, the strongest advo- to God for his guilty sou!." cates of the Way they once bitterly opposed. In brotherly love, yours, DR. WM. SCHAUFFLER. A TRUE MISSIONARY Andover, September ro, 1828. The following is the copy of the estimate of a missionary written by Dr. A copy from the original in A. J. William Schauffier when he was a student in Andover, Mass., September Leavenworth's album. ro, 1828, previous to his going to Turkey: MISSIONARIES IN PEACE AND WAR "The true missionary of the cross H. C. Baskerville, who went out to is eminently a representative of Jesus Tabriz, Persia, as a missionary Christ. He is a pattern of the church teacher, two years ago, became inof God to those to whom he is sent, a volved in the political troubles beliving proof of the truth of the tween the Shah and the Consti- Gospel, of the purifying efficacy of tutionalists and joined the forces of the blood of Christ, and of the trans- the insurgents. He was requested forming power of the Spirit of God. by the Mission Board, with which he was connected, to sever his relation "He is, to all around him, an with them or with the insurgents. example of holy self-denial and This was in harmony with the wise heavenly-mindedness of the faith de- policy of missions to refrain from scribed (Heb. II.), of that love which partizanship in political troubles. Mr. is stronger than death, and of that Baskerville chose to leave the mission, hope which is full of immortality. and was killed while leading a sortie His life is one of his strongest argu- from Tabriz to relieve the famished ments in favor of Christianity. His city, which had long been besieged by tender affections toward his fellow the Shah's troops. men are the powerful weapons by which he captivates every heart to At about the same time two other bring it to Jesus. His patience, per- American mlsslOnaries, Daniel M. severance and forgiving love is the Rogers and Henry Maurer, were killed shield upon which he receives every by Turks in Adana, Asia Minor, blow and his God is his refuge. His while trying to protect the mission home is everywhere, and nowhere; school from incendiary fires, which the cross of Christ is his glory and threatened to destroy the only place his wisdom. His wants are few. 'I of refuge for hundreds of women have all [says he] and abound; I am and children. ful!.' He knows how to be abased, and how to abound; everywhere, and Were the latter men Christian marin all things he is instructed both to tyrs more than the former? Fortube full and to be hungry. He has nately, we are not called upon to perhaps no father, no mother, no brother, no sister, no friend, no decide. A missionary is expected to bear witness to Christ and His Gospel by words and by life. He is often led into places of danger, and must take his life in his hand in his efforts to

relieve the distrest or withstand the and this house of refuge and its onslaughts of the enemies of God. inhabitants were saved.

Like Christ his Master, the mission- It is the glory of the missionary ary is a man of peace, who goes not campaign that the men and women to destroy life but to give it, tho who engaged in it are ready to go the establishment of the kingdom of into danger, trusting in God to pro- God may involve the setting of men tect them if He has further work for against each other and the entrance of them to do. They fear not to die the sword into many a home and state. on the field of battle, but they wisely Missionaries are divided on the refuse to engage in political strife or subject as to whether it is wise and take the lives of their enemies to save right for them to carry arms and to their own. They know that greater use them in self-defense. John G. deliverance may come through death Paton, in all his life among the fierce than comes temporarily from it.

cannibals of New Guinea, never took THE MARKS OF A MISSIONARY another man's life to protect his own, which he had given into the PASTOR hands of God. The missionaries in China, on the other hand, in the At the Laymen's Missionary Conmidst of the Boxer rebellion, helped vention in Toronto, Dr. Gandier, the to plan and to man the fortifications, new principal of Knox College, gave and used every means at their com- the marks of a missionary pastor as follows: mand to protect the women and I. He is intensely interested 111 children among them. missions himself. No man can in- Whatever a man's theory, one terest others in a thing in which he who is courageous and noble wiII is not himself interested, and a con- seldom be able to justify himself gregation soon knows what their in a failure to make an effort to minister is really interested in.

protect the weak in time of danger. 2. He regards his whole congre- He may refuse to take another man's gation as a missionary society, whose life in exchange for his own, but his duty and privilege it is to spread the conviction that it is the will of God Gospel.

must be overwhelming if he can stand 3. He sets and maintains a worthy idly by and see his wife and children standard of giving. suffer at the hands of ruffians. 4. He gladly obtains and makes Mr. Baskerville may have erred in use of outside help, visiting missionsupposing that his best way to help aries and workers. Some pastors the opprest in Persia was by join- stoutly protect their pulpits from ing the insurgents, but no one can these appeals. They fail to see that, if doubt that he gave his life in an the congregations were brought into effort to protect the weak and the touch with larger things, they will opprest, and the effect of his self- increase gifts in every direction. sacrificing sympathy on the people of Tabriz has already been evidenced in 5. He keeps his congregation in a warm letter of gratitude written by touch with movements of the age and his fellow insurgents to his father. sees that they are not left out of the Mr. Baskerville's death may be the Providential movements of the times. means of opening his comrades' hearts to the Master whom he served. 6. He introduces the best methods of giving.

The death of Mr. Rogers and Mr. 7. He has faith in his people and Maurer in Adana may have been the in what they can do. In introducing means of preventing a worse catas- missionary work the hindrance is trophe, for as soon as the Americans often in the pastor and session.

were killed the Turks fled from the When you can get past them there neighborhood of the mission property is no trouble with the people. AFRICA] are in proximily to mission stations, Not All Africans Are Negroes are on terms of more than mere cour- According to Bishop Hartzell: tes~ w,ith their American neighbors, The negroes in Africa form perhaps whIle m Kongo Francais something one-fifth of the people on that continent, and they dwell in the southern Sudan, happened last year which is worth with their largest population on the West Coast from Cape Verde south and telling. French laws have hitherto eastward along the Gulf of Guinea to the equator. Liberia lies in the midst of forbidden an American physician to western negroland. South Africa is occupied almost wholly by the Bantu races. practise medicine in the colony, but In the far north dwell the Hamites and Semites, with lighter shades of color. and the recent Lieut.-Governor, just before classed with the white type of men. It was from among the negroes of the departing for France, said to Mr. West Coast that most of the slaves imported to the United States came. Ford that he and the French doctor In popular thought, especially among had aiscust a plan for establishing a those who have not studied the African races, "negro" is a generic term for all small mission clinic at Libreville, the black millions on that continent. But all black people are not negroes, and medicines to be provided by governamong the dark races of Africa there are as many diversities in physical ap- ment, without charge. The Roman pearance, habits of life, and mental and spiritual capabilities. as among the white Catholic mission on the other side of races of other continents. The black Semitic Arabs are in the valley of the Libreville has had such a clinic for Nile, in Abyssinia and in the North. The Hamites dwell in Egypt, Algiers, years, and the people surrounding Morocco, and in the' oasis of the Sahara. More than lO,OOO,ooO of the black races Baraka station will much appreciate in central and southern Africa are in bar- this favor to them. • baric heathenism; while more than 50,- Two Kongo Missionaries Cited to Appear 000,000 of black and lighter races in the northern half of the continent are in the Says the Christian Observer: grip of Mohammedanism, as have been their forefathers for thirteen centuries. Rev. L. C. Vass, who has just landed in London, informs us that Dr. Morrison Civil Rulers Friendly to Missions and Dr. Sheppard have been summoned to appear before a court of the Kongo Woman's Work (Presbyterian) in- Independent State, at Leopoldville, on forms us that "relations between our May 20, to answer a charge of false ac- West Africa Mission and the complex cusation of some of the officers of the colonial governments under which it great Kassai Rubber Company, with is located are most happy. The high reference to their mistreatment of the respect for Dr. Seitz, Governor of natives. Weare, of course, concerned Kamerun, which his official acts have about this matter, altho we do not think inspired in us at home, will be it probable that it will have any very sestrengthened by what Mrs. Schwab rious results. We only feel sure that the tells us, since making his personal ac- Kongo authorities will go just as far as quaintance : "We found his excellency they can safely venture to go in the to be a man of sterling qualities, a effort to get rid of the presence of our Christian, much interested in educa- "troublesome missionaries" in their tion of the negro and the welfare of country. These misionaries have not the people. By travel and confer- been able to hold their peace while they ences, he is acquainting himself with were witnessing the barbarities perpetconditions and possibilities of the col- uated by this great greedy monster which ony." Local German officials, who has been preying upon that helpless peo- ple in the financial interest of the stock- holders of the company.

The Gospel in the French Kongo The French Kongo, in western Africa, extends from the Atlantic Ocean inland along the right bank of the Kongo River, and contains about ten millions of people, upon an area of 450,000 square miles. Be- sides the Roman" Catholic missionaries. American Presbyterian and French missionaries are at work. The Paris Missionary Society entered the field traveling from Paris a business man is twenty years ago at the request of compelled to take a long sea trip he will the Presbyterians, who had difficulties be able, after the completion of the road, with the French officials over the to take train to Brindisi, Italy, thence by language to be used in the schools, boat to Alexandria, Egypt, and a short and desired to limit themselves to the journey to Cairo, where he will take the extreme northwest of the colony train that will land him in Cape Town, (Libreville and Angom). The at the southern extreme of Africa, in French 111lSSlOnaries were at first eleven days. welcomed and aided by the officials, but are now being treated with Queer African Names indifference, yet they are unhindered in their work, which ex- When one hears a child's name in tends along the river Ogowe. The America one can almost immediately chief work is educational, and four tell whether the child is a boy or a boys' and two girls' schools have been girl, but it is not so in Africa. No founded upon the four stations. one can tell except by acquaintance to About forty native helpers preach whom such names as Shilling, Sixin the villages, where 2,500 native pence, Penny, or Pound belong. One Christians are found. Few women could hardly imagine that Donkey, Inhave been converted, and thus a the-way, Let-us-see, and Me could be Chri!;tian family-life is almost alto- names of children, but so goes the gether lacking. Eleven European style in African nomenclature. With missionaries and two lady teachers very little difficulty you might, perare at work, but more are much haps, decide that England, Sunday, needed because of the calls from Waistcoat, Basket and Office are boys, other parts of the field, where the and that Lea, Rose, Miriam and Ladysoil is being prepared by native watch are girls. But even one learned Christians who are not in the employ in the art of naming children in Africa of the missionaries, but preach Christ would be at a loss to pick out their wherever they go. A most encoura- owners by such names as In-the-sack, ging sign indeed. In-the-bush, Pine-town, To-tremble, and Watch-no-good. There are a few The Longest RaUroad in the World names common to both sexes, such as Charlie, Soap, and Table; and some An interview with F. von Gheel are called by the very suggestive Gildemeester, chief engineer of the names, She-is-dead and We-die-for- Cape Town to Cairo Railway syndi- Charlie. In Africa, at least, one may cate, published in the New York well echo Shakespeare and exclaim, Times gives the following facts: "What's in a name !"

There is at present a stretch of about Fint Days in the Zulu Mission 2,500 miles to be completed in the railway; it lies between Khartum, in the Seventy-five years ago three mis- British Egyptian Sudan, and Broken sionaries of the American Board set- Hill, a town in Rhodesia. It is estimated tled in Natal, if the setting up of that this remaining mileage will be com- their tents under a huge umtombe tree pleted within three years, and then the could be called a settlement. There longest railroad in the world, covering in they remained for months, literally the neighborhood of 6,400 miles, will be disputing the possession of their finished. The total cost will be very camping-ground with serpents and close to £200,000,000, or about $1,000,000,- lions and other wild beasts. They OOO—a comparatively small amount when were not welcome; far from it. The it is considered what a glorious thing it people did something more than will be for Africa, one of the greatest frown upon them, and their threats and richest countries of the world. It were not idle. The spirit of these will be possible for the traveler to jour- Zulus in the early days is shown by a ney from Berlin or Paris to Cape Town speech made by the leader of a band in ten or eleven days. Where now in who came to Rev. Lewis Grout, saying: "Teacher, white man! We black says that 'the work is creditable.'

people do not like the news which you Many of our boys are already engaged bring us. We are black, and we like to in useful work in different parts of live in darkness and sin. You trouble the country.

us; you oppose our customs; you in- "We have a good instructor in the duce our children to abandon our prac- carpenter and blacksmith shops. He tises; you break up our kraals and eat teaches the boys faithfully, and the up our cattle; you will be the ruin of work we have produced in these de- our tribe. And now we tell you to- partments has been of a high order.

day, if you do not cease we will leave 'vVe have steadily advanced in our you and all this region, and go where printing department, turning out the Gospel is not known or heard." more printed matter than ever before, But the brave missionaries, men and besides publishing the Zulu Weekly, women, would not leave those who did which is becoming more influential not want them. They knew how every year.

much they were needed. It was ten "Our agricultural department has years before the first convert was won, the confidence of the government, and and other converts were added the man at its head is paid entirely slowly." by the government."

But to-day the stations number I2, out-stations 22, missionaries 29, na- AMERICA tive laborers 548, communicants 5,374, America God's Crucible schools 72, pupils 4,756, and the native Israel Zangwill, a British man of contributions for a year $9,375. letters, born of Hebrew parents in Drought and Famine in South Africa London, has written a play with this The missionaries of the Rhenish title, "The Melting Pot," in which he Missionary Society reported from depicts the struggles endured by a South Africa the prevalence of young Russian Jew, a refugee from drought and famine. Rev. Pabst wrote Kishinieff, who seeks in America to from Rietfontein, that there has been live out a full life, and who from the no rain for nineteen months, and the midst of his woes utters this prophecy: need is very great. Many people have lost their cattle and are now beggars, America is the crucible of God. It is so that they have to eat the meat of the dead cattle. In Ovamboland the the great melting-pot where all the races suffering was still greater and many poor natives perished. The German are fusing and reforming. Here you Government did all it could to help. stand, good folk, think I, when I see About the middle of January a little them at Ellis Island, here you stand in rain fell; but tho the drought was your fifty groups with your fifty lanthus broken to some extent, the guages and histories, and your fifty rivalfamine continues. ries and hatreds. But, brothers, you won't be long like that, for these are the fires Progress in Dube's School of God you've come to-these are the fires of God! A fig for your feuds and "This has been a year of progress vendettas! Germans and Frenchmen, in both departments of Olange in- Irishmen and Englishmen, Jews and Rusdustrial school and missionary effort sians-into the crucible with you all! God around Phcenix, Natal, South Africa," is making the American! writes Johut DuDe. "We have just Encouraging Advances in Missions Mr. J. Campbell White is authority for the following statistics, showing the progress of the modern missionary movement: passed our first candidate, who se- In spite of the severe financial deprescured a first-class teacher's govern- sion last year, when it might have been ment certificate; another secured a expected that the offerings to foreign second-class; and several received missions would seriously shrink, they acthird-class. The Inspector of Schools tually increased by $602,000 from the United States and Canada over the gifts of the previous year. The income on the while that of the college does not exceed foreign mission field was even more re- 300 students. Mission study classes are, markable. It increased last year by $1,- as a rule, small in number, but the Hiram 360,000. The total gifts on the various College class, without any sensational foreign fields were $4,844,000. This is methods, has been large and vigorous forty-eight per cent of the total amount from the very beginning. contri!JUted to this object by the Protestant churches of North America. An- Oberlin had 386 in mission study other striking fact is the increase of classes last year, tho this was from a native converts last year by 164,674, or total enrollment of nearly 2,000. over 450 per day. It took about one hundred years to gain the first million Y. M. C. A. Moving On converts, or until 1896. The second million were added in twelve years (1896- The recently compiled statistics of 1908). They are now being added at the the Y. M. C. A. shows that there are rate of a million in six years. The church now 7,823 Associations with 821,209 membership in the United States in- members, 2,973 employed secretaries, creased one and one-half per cent last physical, educational, boys' industrial year, the increase in the membership of and special directors. The employment American missions abroad was twelve per of trained secretaries is largely responcent. While an average of two members sible for the Association's growth in for each Protestant minister were added America. While Germany has the to the local church membership in the largest number of Associations United States, there was an average of ( 1,990), and North America has 41 for each ordained American mission- 1,939, the members of the German aryabroad. branches number II7,682, and of the American 446,032. The Germans have Many Students Offering Themselves 131 secretaries, and the Americans, 2,476; the Germans 135 buildings The Student Volunteer Movement worth $2,400,000; America has propseems to have a deepening hold upon ery worth over $40,000,000. The the student body of the country. The Y. M. C. A. now has branches in every Intercollegian for March gives the country on earth and in nearly every large city, commercial center and seanames of 379 volunteers for work in port, having more than doubled its the foreign field, 326 of whom had membership and organizations in the sailed during 1908. These volunteers Orient in the past few years. are connected with forty-seven missionary agencies, and are to be found Summer Missionary Conferences' working in Africa, China, India, Burma, Japan, Korea, South America, There are numerous opportunities Turkey, Alaska, Philippines, West to attend summer conferences where Indies, Mexico and Arabia. The total missionary work is more or less definitely discust, and plans are laid number who have sailed since the for an active campaign. There are movement began is 3,861. These mis- this year six student conferences at sionaries are connected with the Vol- various centers, an outgrowth of the unteer Movement, but it must not be one at Mount Hermon thirteen years supposed for a moment that they are ago, where the Student Volunteer the only volunteers. Many others are Movement originated. just as truly volunteers, altho not connected with this body. The Young People's Missionary Movement hold their meetings at Hiram College and Mission Study Silver Bay, Lake George, New York, July 15-22, and plan to make them of According to Rev. S. T. Willis, in great value to pastors, Sunday-school the Congregationalist: superintendents, teachers, and others.

The mission study class at Hiram Col- The Woman's Missionary Conleg~ 0., is the largest in the world. It ference will also be held as usual at has been attracting special attention for Northfield, Mass., Winona, Ind., and a long time both on account of its size and the excellent work it is doing. This distinction is one that the class enjoys for several reasons; one among them is, that the leader is one of the professors in the college. The enrollment is 200, Chautauqua, N. Y. A new Bible Con- denominational, and will be edited by ference is called for July 21st to August 3d, at Erie Side, near Cleve- Mrs. H. W. Peabody and Mrs. land, Ohio. Among the speakers are William R. Montgomery, two of the Dr. Elmore Harris, Henry W. Frost, Dr. F. W. Farr, and others. most capable and brilliant of our Congregational Growth Abroad missionary writers and women leaders.

Upon page 38I of the May num- Let the Freedmen Take Courage ber of the REVIEW an item ap- A recent number of the Nation con- tains an article on the Negro Problem peared under the above heading, which has so much that is encouraging taken from a source supposed to be that we quote a portion. The writer reliable, attributed to the American says: Board and purporting to give the Altho Abraham Lincoln the emancipa- tor is now less spoken of than Lincoln growth of fifteen years. But it has the man of the people, the statesman and the President, there must be many since been ascertained that the figures thousands of people whose minds have turned to the extraordinary progress of relate instead to the foreign mission- the American negro since Lincoln struck the shackles from his limbs. An ary work of the Protestant Episco- illiteracy cut from ninety-five per cent in 1865 to eighty-seven in 1870, and in pal Church. Below will be found the the three decades between 1870 and 1900 to something over 40; the ownership of corresponding report of the American vast tracts of land; the invasion of the industries and professions-these things Board, for last year, compared with would strike with amazement those who gave their lives for the liberty of the that of 1893: slave, could they but see the results of that great sacrifice. For to most North- 1893 1908 erners in 1860 the negro was a mere beast of burden; often, as in the case of Missionaries (including 594 the Sea Island blacks, among whom the 107 first negro regiment was formed, but litwives) ………… .. 557 1,474 tle changed from African habits of 299 thought and life; always pitifully igno- Principal stations ….. . 96 3,826 rant and ragged; and, often enough, with 71,137 lash-torn flesh and mutilated face. Out-stations ……… . 1,129 6,407 1,293 Southern Presbyterian Advance Ordained natives …… . 225 64,546 Says The Christian Observer: Dr. Lay helpers … '" ….. . 2,516 $880,011 S. H. Chester, secretary of Foreign Missions, writes as follows: Communicants ……. . 41,522 Our receipts for the month of March, Added during the year 3,461 1909, were $98,295, a gain of $40,643 on the receipts of March, 1908. Receipts for Schools ………….. . 1,167 the fiscal year were $412,156, a ~in of $88,277. This is an average of $1.53 for Scholars …………. . 50,533 each of the 268,733 communicants given in the 1908 minutes of the General As- Appropriations for the sembly. It is the largest per capita con- tribution that our church has ever made year ……………. $768,333 to foreign missions. The per capita offering last year was $1.23; the year A New Children's Magazine before $1.09; the year before that $1.05; in 1900 it was 72 cents; in 1890, 53 cents. Everyland, a new 64-page mission- Our Assembly has set as its goal an ary magazine for girls and boys, annual offering for foreign missions of which is to issue its first number in $4 per member in order to do our part December under the auspices of the in the evangelization of the world. Woman's United Study Committee, offers a prize of fifty dollars ($50) Quickening of Southern Baptists for the best story on Foreign, Home or City Missions, for children between Weare glad to learn that the the ages of ten and fourteen years. The story must be from 4,000 to Foreign Mission Board has lately re- 5,000 words, and must be in the hands of the publishers not later than ceived two or three handsome gifts October 1St. If possible, send photographs to illustrate. Acceptable stories not winning the prize will be purchased at regular rates.

Send manuscript clearly written or typewritten, with address and stamps for return, to Everyland, care of M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass.

The new magazine is to be inter-

from private sources. One party gave Christianity? It is a type of religious $2,500, and another brother exprest a life that robs God of the fleece. Last desire to be placed on the honor roll year 150,000,000 Protestants in all the and will forward $1,000 to Secretary world gave $17,000,000 to foreign mis- Willingham. A young business man sions, and the liquor dealers in the State has just sent a check for $600. This of New York, ministering to 8,000,000 will pay the salary of a missionary for people, gave $17,000,000 for licenses; one year. and that was a part of the first invest- ment. One State investing $17,000,000 During the year several parties have in one year for the privilege of selling given one thousand dollars or more liquor, and Christendom giving Jesus for foreign missions. In each State Christ $17,000,000 to evangelize the there are quite a number who could world I make large individual contributions to both the home and foreign boards and Chinese and Mission Work be the richer thereby. – vVestern Recorder. The Chinese of the Second Presby- terian Church of Pittsburg have paid Great Gains for Temperance $1,000 for a plot of ground in Tirhoi, Canton, China, their home neighbor- Says the Episcopal Recorder: hood, and on it will erect a mission church, to be maintained by them in The president of the National Tem- the interests of Christianity. The perance Society assures us that half of Chinese ot this Pittsburg church are America is now "dry." There is little 300 in number, and among them are doubt that the people are becoming the most wealthy of Pittsburg Chinese. aroused to the enormity of the drink For more than thirty years there has evil, and this is nowhere more clearly been a colony of Chinese in this fashseen than in the "coercive prohibition" ionable church, several of them being exercised by many large corporations. teachers in the Sunday-school. One We quote from the report of the Na- of their number, sent to China some tional Temperance Society in this con- time since, has just completed the deal. nection: "It is encouraging to observe that the great industries also are begin- Let Other Churches Imitate ning to realize the importance of a proper attitude toward the drink habit. The Washington St. Congregational Our leading railroads are passing aggres- Church, Toledo, 0., whose pastor is sive laws against tippling employees. Rev. E. B. Allen, issues to its mem- Many of them have issued orders de- bers a benevolence budget at the beclaring that employees must not touch ginning of the church year. The obliquor off duty any more than on duty, ject is to get each member to pledge a under peril of immediate dismissa1." definite amount for the mission boards and the activities of the church, while And The American Issue adds: at the same time the budget shows the way in which the money is used. The Reports to the Anti-Saloon League budget is in the form of a card which from 22 States up to within a few days opens with a weekly or monthly pledge before the holidays of 1908-09 placed the with space left for the amount to be number of saloons put out of business filled in. Then follow three paraduring the year at 9,974. Additional re- graphs of directions and explanation, ports received since from other States followed by "The Objects" for which bring the number to more than 15,000 the money is needed. Opposite the saloons expelled last year. More than list of objects, such as foreign mis- 325,000 square miles and a population of sions, home missions, and so on, is a 4,300,000 were added to the prohibition column showing the amount apporterritory of the United States in these tioned to the church, while another recent conflicts. There are now about column shows the percentage of the 38,000,000 people living under prohibi- gifts which will go to each object. A tion, as contrasted with about 6,000,000 third column is left blank in case any in 1893.

The Saloon Receives More Than Missions Preaching on the Twenty-third Psalm, Dr. O. P. Gifford remarks thus practically: Do you know the peril of American

GENERAL MISSIONARY

member should wish to give a higher neighbors, but everywhere the message or a lower percentage to any of the IS given to attentive ears and hungry objects. hearts.

Doukhobors in Canada Methodist Missions in Cuba The last report of the Canadian In- The Southern Methodist Church has terior Department, just issued, gives been practically put in possession of an encouraging picture of the progress the Cuban field, so far as the various the Doukhobors are now making. It bodies of that denomination are conwill be remembered that 9,000 of these cerned. Ten years ago, when the war Russian refugees found new homes in with Spain ended, it had one nominal the Canadian Northwest eight years church, with forty scattered and unago. No vVestern settlers are more in- findable members. It entered the field dustrious, frugal, thrifty and neat than with vigor and started work in all the they and they are beginning to be held larger places on the island. To-day in much respect. there are only two or three communi- ties of more than ten thousand in- They prefer the communal life, and habitants where there is not either a in fact they hold all their possessions church or a preaching station. There to be the common property of their are now 3 schools, with 310 pupils, sect. The families are opposed to liv- over 3,000 communicants, and $200,- ing isolated on their farms, and so they 000 worth of property. Five married are grouped together in forty-eight preachers and their families are supvillages strung along in a northeast ported entirely by the natives, and the and southwest direction from the members, all of them very poor in neighborhood of Yorkton, in eastern this world's goods, contributed all told Saskatchewan, to the northwestern last year $12,000. It is said that over corner of Manitoba, a distance of one-third of all the Protestants on the about roo miles. island belong to this one church.

Progress in Porto Rico Islam in the West Indies Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the "My work is among the East In- Assembly Herald: dians, tho I meet the Creoles in many phases of it and have opportunity for Ten years ago there was one Protes- personal work among them. Miss tant church, a small Protestant Episco- Stanley, with whom I am associated, pal at Ponce, built and maintained ex- has encountered much Mohammedan clusively for English-speaking people opposition on some of the estates, and who might visit Porto Rico. Nine years says it is by far the most difficult ag? the Baptist, Congregational, Meth- thing to meet. Many Hindus will be odist and Presbyterian Home Mission getting interested and really favorable Boards agreed on a territorial division of to Christianity, and often converted, the. island. The spirit of cooperation when some Indian Mohammedan or which thus marked the inception of our several of them will form a plot of work has not failed. A united Protes- persecution or rival teaching and lead tantism is moving for the elevation of them astray. We have been studying a million people. And the results thus your Moslem world and it has gript far? me-the vision of the vast spread of Mohammedanism and its fanatical fer- One's first impression is that founda- vor. When the laymen of the Church tions are being laid and organized forces of Christ get on fire with the sword are building. The curious crowds that of the Spirit as the Mohammedan has eight years ago filled the streets outside with the sword of war and his Koran, the meeting-places are less in evidence. greater advances than the world has The audience within is orderly and de- ever known will come to pass in a vout. Another impression, deepening as short time. It seems to me that Moone t~averses the country districts, is the Wide-spread hunger for evangelical truth. There are probably from six to ~ight. hundred stations where the Gospel IS bemg preached; often indeed in some wayside shack, where some humble family has opened the doors and invited the

hammedan work is really the keystone ..orne from the smaller cities and towns, of the arch at the present day of mis- and the city atmosphere in which these sion work. students live is not conducive to moral .-igor. There is every encouragement to "JULIA M. BENTLEY, immorality and gambling, which are the "Jamaica, B. W. I." great vices.

An Ambassador in Brazil Not over ten per cent of them are more than nominally identified with Rev. W. E. Finley, of the Presby- Roman Catholicism. Another ten per terian Mission, adds this chapter to cent take a hostile attitude toward the the modern Acts of the Apostles in Roman Church. This hostility does not All The World: mean that there is any sympathy with evangelical Christianity. The great mass Of the last year, for nine months my of students are indifferent, never having bed has been an ox-hide on the ground, given any thought to religious questions. and of the eighty days in Gayaz, sixty They believe in nothing. These condinights we slept on the ground in the tions are not to be wondered at, for open air. Even the monks and the while the Roman Church has been steadpriests love the Gospel when they hear ily losing her hold upon these men the it, and I had a good spiritual talk with evangelical churches have been making two. Men have cried when they received no effort to reach them. So far as I the Bread of Life, and want to know know there are no members of Protmore. In one place it was said that I estant churches in this great student was the ambassador of Pius X to reform body, yet I have .found them ope~­ the Church, and nearly all the town came minded, ready to give thought to thiS out to hear the Gospel. In some places matter. I have not had time to eat, so many were the calls, and in one place the greatest Through its athletics and language lovers of the Church became so fright- classes the Young Men's Christian Asened, that they called a meeting to coun- sociation has been establishing points of teract the influence of the Gospel. The contact with the students. At the openspeaker was an old teacher who had ing of the present college year we pubspent all his spare time with me, and lished a student guide which made a very who had attended the worships. He said favorable impression. A few of the "Faithful ones, it is magnetism that the students have become deeply interested man is exerting over you. He mag- in the study of the Bible. In this group netizes you, and then makes you believe we have some of the most influential men what he is saying." After this speech, in the university. Three of them are he got down out of the pulpit, and came champions in university athletics, all are out to hear again, convinced that I was excellent students. Recently the leading speaking the Truth. I told the people man in the group made a decision for that the man had really spoken the the Christian life. He is perhaps the truth, but that he had mistaken the man; most popular man in th~ whole st.ude~t that they had been attracted as by a mag- body, a great athlete, b.elllg .champlOn III net, but that the magnet was Christ, for three events in the umverslty, and also He had said, "And I if I be lifted up the South American champion in two will draw all men unto me." events, a senior medical student. He. is In another place the judge gave me his house, and did everything for me. now seriously considering the question He inquired a great deal about the re- of identifying himself with an evangelical ligion of Christ, and asked me what my church. rule of life was. I said, To do what Christ would do, and only that; that I EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN did not smoke, gamble or drink, because I could not imagine Christ doing these The Church's Voluntary Offerings things; that I went no~here that I could not ask Jesus to go With me. From the statistics published by the S. P. C. K. in the Official Year-Book The St-..dents of Buenos Ayres of the Church of England, we learn that the voluntary offerings of Church Charles J. Ewald, of the Young people for the year ending Easter, 1908, amounted to nearly eight million Men's Christian Association, Buenos sterling, and exceeded last year's t~tal Ayres, writes in The Student World: bv £5I4,502. Under every headmg there is an increase. The sum given The National University at Buenos "foreign mission societies, missionary Ayres has over four thousand young colleges, studentship associations, etc.," men of the influential classes of the Argentine Republic. At least half of them was £882,297-an increase of 45,-

376 on the previous year's figures, due chapel or meeting-house. The Jews, partly, no doubt, to the inclusion of of course, own and frequent a number part of the Pan-Anglican Thank-offer- of synagogs. ing. No account is taken of contribu- tions to societies supported by the co- Scottish Universities' Missionary Campaign operation of Churchmen and Non- conformists, such as the Bible Society Not long since about 150 students and R. T. S. It will be seen that attending the universities and divinity of the total offerings just over eleven colleges of Scotland visited Aberdeen per cent. are given to the foreign work on a campaign for the institution of of the Church.-C. M. S. Gleaner. systematic study of missions and social problems. Practically every Protest- British Volunteers for Service Abroad ant church in the city-Established, United Free, Congregational, Method- At a meeting of the Convocation of ist and Episcopalian-was open to the Canterbury, February I7, the responsi- students, two of whom gave pulpit adbility of the Church of England for dresses in each church, and afterward aggressive work-especially in the Far addrest united meetings of young East, to take advantage of the awaken- people. Keen interest was aroused, ing life there, and in Africa, to block and definite promise to form study cirthe advance of Mohammedanism-was cles was given. The working of model considered. The Archbishop of Can- circles was demonstrated and exterbury in an address to the Convoca- plained on Monday and Tuesday, and tion quoted the following figures, on Wednesday evening Professor W. which "had been put together roughly, P. Paterson, Edinburgh, and Professor it not being possible to obtain them in Sir William Ramsay, Aberdeen, adaccurate form," with regard to volun- drest a crowded meeting in the Y. M. teers for service abroad: C. A. Hall.

The applications made to the Society The Religious Situation in France for the Propagation of the Gospel were 749 in I907, and last year in- France has a population of 39,- creased to I,252; to the Church Mis- 000,000. Of these there are not more sionary Society from 473 to 6I I ; than 650,000 Protestants, and allow- Universities' Mission from 26 to 52; ing for Jews and other non-Christian and the Milanesian Mission from I I sects, there remain about 38,000,000 to 22; the total volunteering thus in- nominal Roman Catholics, but the creasing from. 1,248 to 1,926, an priests themselves confess that at the advance of 678. outside not more than 4,000,000 can be said to be following their teachings ~London Religiously Cosmopolitan in any way. The people are said to be drifting away from all belief in the London lately witnessed the church and from the control of the "solemn" dedication of a big Mormon priests. One of their priests states temple in the South Tottenham dis- that while in some villages a number trict. London is a very religious city, still attend mass, in others the church in so far as many religions are housed was so deserted that on Sunday mornthere. There are two Chinese Joss ings the attendance consisted only of temples in East London; Malays have the priest, his servants and the sexton, their houses of worship in St. George while in some churches grass was street; the Parsees pay homage to the growing between the stones on the sun on high ground in Bloomsbury, floor. It is sometimes heard, "We do and Mohammedans feel much at home believe in God, but we do not believe in the several mosques on the banks in the priests." M. Boissonnas, secof the Thames. Christianity is repre- retary of the Societe Centrale, recently sented by not less than 330 churches reported that in some parts of the and sects, of which everyone, may it country no religious ceremony has be ever so small, has its own building, been held for ten years.

Godless Schools of France Missionary Literature in Germany Dr. F. E. Clarke has recently writ- According to figures just published, ten: there were circulated in Germany at the close of 1908, 67 papers and mag- The schools of France leave much to azines in behalf of heathen missions, be desired, for they are for the most part 9 in behalf of Jewish missions, and 3 not only godless but positively skeptical, in behalf of Mohammedan missions. if not atheistic in their teaching. Abra- The foreign-missionary magazines ap- ham is treated as a myth, as are all the peared altogether in 1,200,000 copies, rest of the patriarchs. Miracles are de- of which 583,500 belonged to the nied, and the Bible disputed, when not 9 missionary magazines for children, ignored. Of course the morality and 14,200 to the 6 for women, and 500 to spirituality founded upon Bible teaching the I for medical missions. The have little inHuence in the schools: and two learned German missionary mag- the churches, Sunday-schools, Christian azines are Allgemeine Missions-Zeit- Endeavor societies, and missions have schrift (2,600 copies), and Evange- the double task of counteracting the lisches Missions-Magazin (2,000 cop- skeptical teaching of the public schools ies), while Evangelische Missionen and instilling the principles of pure re- (7,000 copies), is the most popular ligion and morality in all those whom general missionary magazine. they can reach. In this respect the McAlJ Mission is doing an invaluable work just The 9 Jewish missionary papers ap- at this time, wherever its activities reach. pear in 102,600 copies and the 3 papers in behalf of Mohammedan N ever was there a more important or missions in 26,400. critical time in the spiritual history of a great and brave people than the present. According to these official figures, Never was there a time when the com- German missionary leaders are much paratively small Protestant force more concerned about instructing and in- needed the sympathy, prayer, and mate- teresting the children in missionary rial aid of the Christians of other lands. work. The Kletne Missionsfreund May it be granted in full measure. (Berlin Society), has 182,000; The Kleine Missionsglocke (Leipzig So- European Methodists Giving for Work in ciety), II5,000; The Kleine Missions- freund (Rhenish Society), 63,000, and Africa the Kindergabe 120,000 copies. In general the editions of German mis- The response of the European con- sionary magazines are far smaller than ferences in special gifts for the work those of Great Britain and America. in Africa ought to inspire the Church in America. The following pledges Hebrews and Strong Drink have been made: North and South Germany Conferences, each $250 per Professor Cesare Lombroso, the year for five years toward a mission eminent authority upon the science of press in North Africa. The Switzer- criminal anthropology, has recently land, Denmark, Finland and Norway exprest some views in regard to the comparative freedom of the Jewish Conferences, each $250 per year for people from drunkenness, which are five years for the support of native of singular interest to all those who stations in Rhodesia, the stations to have been imprest by this gratifying be known as the "Swiss Lighthouse," aspect of Hebrew social life. The the "Danish Lighthouse," the "Fin- professor says: land Lighthouse" and the "Norway Lighthouse." The Sweden Conference, I had a remarkable instance of this $700 per year for five years for the comparative immunity when I visited the support of two printers at the mission Jewish Lunatic Asylum at Amsterdam. press at Inhambane. These men, In any general asylum it would be safe to say that fifty-five per cent of the pa- e. H. G. Runfeldt and Joseph Persson, tients became insane through alcoholism, either direct or inherited. Indeed, I are now in InhalJlbane and doing splendid work. The Italian Confer- ence, $250 per year for five years for the support of a native station in Por- tuguese East Africa, to be known as the "Italian Lighthouse."-World- .' Wide Missions.

19<>9] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

know no more potent and certain cause Advocate launched.-The Christiansky of insanity than alcohol, nor one which Pobornik. affects posterity so extensively. Luna- tics, too, have a proneness and desire Clericals Voting in Italy for alcohol, even when alcohol has not been the cause of their lunacy. But in The N ew York Tribune calls atten- the Amsterdam Asylum the director in- tion to the fact that the most interest- formed me that he had no cases of in- ing feature of the elections which were sanity caused by alcohol among his pa- held throughout Italy on Sabbath, tients, and that he had the utmost March 7, was the general and largely difficulty to persuade patients who had authorized participation in them of been ordered wine by the medical at- the clerical party for the first time in tendants to take it. The freedom from the history of the Italian kingdom. A alcoholic insanity thus so marked I have large number of Catholics had before observed in general among Jews every- taken part in elections as voters and where.-London Chr(stian. as candidates for office, but they had done so in at least technical violation English Work for Russian Jews of the Papal rule. This time there was no general abrogation of that rule, The Mildmay Mission to the Jews- but in many constituencies it was in with headquarters in London-has terms suspended, and everywhere it II workers in Russia. All told, from was tacitly understood that it was to all missions, there are but 17 workers be ignored and tha;1 the Clericals were in the empire, 17 to 5,000,000 of to play the political parts of ordinary Jews! For several years, however, citizens of the kingdom. The result the Mildmay Mission bible depot in was that many more went to the polls Odessa has been a center of no little than ever before, while the high digni- influence in that vast Jewish popula- taries of the church manifested intense tion. Altho the work has not been interest in the outcome. without opposition from some of the rabbis, it has met with surprizing ASIA encouragement. The books are not sold, but lent or given away. Last Temperance in Turkey year, no less than 145 Bibles-Russian, Hebrew, and Yiddish-360 Hebrew Rev. J. L. Fowle, of Cesarea, tells and 1,800 Yiddish New Testaments were distributed; the total number of of a rather surprizing form which the tracts and booklets being 65,000. "Liberty Spirit" in Turkey has taken of manifesting itself: The Opening Door in Russia We have had a temperance campaign There seems to be a providence in right here in Cesarea this past fall, and the establishing of Methodism in Rus- it has gathered glorious headway. Soon sia. Many Europeans have the convic- after the proclamation of "liberty" last tion that the next great religious summer, the people began to hold meetawakening is to come about in Russia. ings, at which, amid much sophomoric It was only a little over a year ago spouting, there was often considerable when Methodism was set up in St. sense. Near the close of one of these Petersburg. Already services are con- meetings a priest said he had something ducted in Russian, Finnish, Swedish, to propose, but as the hour was late he Esthonian, German, and English. would defer it until the next week. When There have been many conversions and some one called out for him to go ahead 4 young men have been sent to colleges now he said that he and his family had in Germany and America. A Method- determined to stop using intoxicants or ist Deaconness Home has been opened offering them to others, and that he in the capital and the first Methodist wanted to propose next week that others church in Russia dedicated at Wirbal- join him in this pledge. Immediately one len, with two others to follow soon. of the leading men called out, "I am with There are IO congregations already you"; others cried, "So am I," "So am I." established and a Russian Christian A Turkish Literary Lady The American College for Girls in Constantinople last month celebrated an anniversary with an address in faultless English from a Turkish lady,

Madam Halideh Salih, a graduate of ing attacked by this dreaded disease. the college in the class of 1901 and A hospital and camp for tuberculosis the wife of a prominent Turkish patients became a necessity. And just gentleman. Since the revolution in in the nick of time the money needed Turkey last year, giving freedom to came from friends in America. the press, she has become one of the most popular writers for the news- On the crest of the foothills of papers. She is a regular contributor Lebanon, under the very shadow of for five journals. Two plays of snow-clad Mount Keneesey, "the Jung7 Shakespeare which she has translated frau of Syria," 4,000 feet above the into Turkish are to be presented in sea, and looking down over pines and the new theater at Constantinople. palms to the blue Mediterranean, some This is a noteworthy instance of the people four years ago put up a large work this institution has been doing building. It was suited in size and for the nations of the Near East. situation to be a sanatorium, and Dr. Eddy purchased it a few months ago. Dr. Greene's Anniversary Since then she has enlarged the win- dows and added balconies where pa- In the midst of the excitement of tients can take the open-air cure. The political overturn in Turkey, Rev. Dr. house has sixteen rooms and two Joseph K. Greene is receiving the con- wards. gratulations of his many friends on having just completed a half-century The Bible in Jerusalem of missionary service in that country, about forty of these years having Says The Bible in the World: been spent at Constantinople. He has seen great changes, wars, plagues, The Bible Society depot in Jerusalem famines and conflagrations, political is well situated, and inscribed with bold intrigues and upheavals. It seems as lettering in several languages indicating tho he had been spared to see the that the Scriptures may be obtained fruitage, sudden and unexpected, of within. Many visits are made by the long labors, in the beginning of a free pilgrims to the depot, and they show nation established on principles of great interest in the purchases they make righteousness. It is not strange that there. Last Easter, an attempt at colhe says if he were to live his life over portage was made among these visitors, again he would choose the mission- who spend most of their time lingering about the precincts of the Russian and N:ary career he has had. Rev. Dr. H. Greek churches and other sacred shrines Barnum, of Harpoot, is the only of the city. Colporteur Segal was sent missionary in Turkey who has had a from Port Said to Jerusalem for this longer term of service than Dr. special work. He can speak 12 languages Greene. Rev. Dr. G. F. Herrick also -Arabic, Bulgarian, Croatian, Dutch, completes his half-century in Turkey English, French, German, Hebrew, Italthis year.-The Congregationalist. ian, Portuguese. Rumanian and Russian. For five weeks he went in and out among A Sanatorium on Mount Lebanon" the pilgrims, offering the Word of Life. Over 730 volumes in various languages In Syria, the one woman whom the were sold during the period, and the pil- Turkish Government permit3 to prac- grims seemed to attach a special value tise medicine is Dr. Mary P. Eddy. to the precious Book which had been She is the child of parents who to- purchased in the Holy City. gether gave a full century of work to the evangelization of Syria. Tubercu- INDIA losis is the scourge of Syria. For generations past, it has been the cus- Who Are the HindUl? tom to cast out of the house any member of a family-even a mother or an A writer in the Advance gives these eldest son-who gives evidence of be- answers to the question: The Hindus are those people of India who burn their adult dead. But some ascetics bury; some castes bury or burn.

The Hindus are those who worship un- der direction of the Brahmans, the high- est or priestly caste. But Sikhs and Jains do the same.

The Hindus are all inhabitants of In- dia who are not Sikhs or Jains or Buddhists or Animists or followers of any arch in the world? Thl'ee things seem foreign religion. This is a negative way to stand out as noteworthy in the situaof getting at the matter, and therefore tion: unsatisfactory. These three definitions have been given by recognized authori- There is a general tendency toward ties. They are all partly true. progress and education. For decades, the backwardness of Mohammedans in A native writer changing the terms all educational matters has been a byslightly, says: "What the Hindus do is word here. Last week, however, when Hinduism." Mr. Crooke, the author of Sir Louis Dane was laying the corner- "Things Indian," criticizing the various stone of the new Mohammedan college definitions, accepts the last. It indicates of Lahore-itself a sign of the new spirit the social rather than religious charac- -he said that out of six Indians adter of Hinduism. mitted within the last few years to the highest posts in the gift of the Govern- Hinduism is a chaos; it is also a per- ment, five had been Mohammedans. Inplexity and a peril. Mr. Crooke indi- cidentally, it is significant that each of cates this: "All these multitudinous these five was educated in Forman Chrisforms of belief are left without any offi- tian College. All over the province, cial control from its leaders. Hinduism girls' schools and boys' schools for Mohas never dreamed of a Councilor Con- hammedans are springing up, urged on vocation, a common prayer-book or a by the enlightened members of the comset of Articles of Belief. Each sect munity, in spite of the indifference and goes its own way, preaching its peculiar opposition which pervades the Mohamsecrets, and never combining for action medan masses. except under the influence of some outburst of fanaticism, when the sacred cow Education for Women in India or a shrine. is believed to be in danger." The Maharajah Gaekwar of Baroda, One Cause of Discontent in India who paid a visit to America a year or so ago, is a keen advocate for the ex- Every year 15,000 students gradu- tension of a sound and practical eduate from the universities, and $8,000,- cation among the people over whom 000 is spent annually for education. he rules. He has led the way in India This means that many every year are in the establishment of free and comlooking for work to do, and posts to pulsory schools, and the law includes fill. And this young India, this half- girls as well as boys. The maharajah trained, undisciplined India, is filled has swept away class and caste diswith the divine discontent of youth, tinctions in the schools by sending his and wants something, she hardly daughters and his relatives to sit side knows what, but more of freedom and by side with other scholars; no social independence. Why should England distinctions are allowed to interfere with the knowledge offered to all rule India at all? Why should poverty- comers. It is estimated that, inclustricken India furnish wealth and position for even a few of England's ding the compulsory schools, there are younger sons? Why should the In- now in the state 350 girls' schools, dian Empire be the reflected glory of Mohammedan, Marathi, Gujarati, and the British Raj, and not shine a sun by in Baroda there is a high school for her own light? The partition of Ben- girls, which prepares them for the matriculation examination of the Bomgal furnished a pretext, the victory of bay University. Instruction is given Japan afforded an inspiration, but the in the vernaculars, and English has time was ripe for a change in attitude only been added lately.-Brooklyn toward the ruling power. Eagle.

The Moslem Situation in India Signs of Promise in India D. J. Fleming, of Lahore, India, In the Presbyterian Record, Mrs. writes to The Presbyterian: Dr. Buchanan, wife of a missionary, Some of you who are in study classes writes: have written asking for information about Mohammedanism in India. Do you Last month we were both at Jubbelrealize that the Mohammedan popula- pore, in the central provinces, attendtion of India is almost as great as the ing a convention for the deepening of total population of the United States, the Christian life, and it was really most and that as India's Emperor, King Edward is the greatest Mohammedan mon-

inspiring. Eighteen hundred Indian the India Mission. Three years ago Christians were in attendance and about there was an increase of 1,309 by proeight missionaries from central India fesl!ion, and that brought us much enand the central provinces. The chief couragement; two years ago the increase speakers were Indian Christians. The was 1,655, much more reason for thankskey-note of the meetings seemed to be giving; but this last year the record reads "Except a grain of wheat fall into the 2,049 received on profession of faith. ground and die, it abideth alone; but if But encouraging as is this result, it is it die it bringeth forth much fruit." It but a small part of the number that was good to hear these Indian brethren might have been received into the Church eloquently and powerfully pleading with had we had the teachers to teach the their brethren to endure hardness for people and prepare them for baptism and Christ's sake, in winning India for Him. to follow up their reception into the One could not but feel that "The Re- church with the teaching "to observe alI demption of India drawt'th nigh." things" that Christ commanded. The to- tal membership has reached 17,321, the Progress in Djeypur. Indi&. Christian community numbers 32,365; Christians are found in 1,030 cities and In 1884, Rev. Reimers, of the villages, and the native contributions Breklum Missionary Society, founded reached $3,529 last year. the Station Koraput in the district of Djeypur in India, and nine years One of Our Oldest Missions later he died, without having had the privilege of baptizing one heathen. The American Board's Marathi Others followed him, of whom one died, a victim of the fever, while the Mission, whose report of 1908 has just health of all suffered severely. Still been issued, was started in r813. The the work went on in faith and prayer, first founders spent five lwurs a day until at last seven adult heathen teaching a school for Hindus, and at profest Christ in baptism on Christ- the end of ten years had 26 schools. mas, 1897, after thirteen years of There are now more than 150 primary earnest labor. Now Koraput has schools, with other schools leading up 2,571 native Christians and 357 to the high schools of Ahmadnagar inquirers, while 26 European laborers and Bombay. In the industrial schools (22 male, 4 female) are laboring upon girls are taught needlework, c1oththe more than fifty stations and out- weaving, lace-making, fancy work, stations of the Society. and general housework: and boys, basket-making, rug-weaving, c1oth- The Station Djeypur, the capital of weaving, carpentry, laundry work, the land, was opened in 1887, but has typewriting, fitter's work, making of now 703 native Christians, while metal dishes, masonry, rope-making, Kotapad, organized one year earlier, contains 4,568 Christians and 812 in- gardening. quirers. Now Rangapur was started in 1889 and r,192 Christians and 700 The Woful Poverty of the Indians inquirers are gathered, while in the newer stations of Lakshmipur, Guni- Except to those who have been in pur, and Bissemkatak, the Gospel India it is difficult for one to realize slowly conquers and heathen souls are the exceeding poverty of th~ ordinary surrendering to Christ. village Christian. There are thou- Thirteen years of patient sowing sands of them who, if they are unable of the seed! Then the harvest of to obtain a daily wage of from two to 9,034 native Christians in ten years. four annas (an anna is equal to two cents), will with their families have United Presbyterian Success to forego their evening meal. For many it is a steady fight against star- From far up toward Khyber Pass, vation for nearly twelve months of the year. At transplanting time and Rev. J. A. McCounelee writes to the at the reaping there is usually a suffici- ency, but for the rest of the year it is United Presbyterian: a steady contest, not with want but with actual starvation. The problem Nineteen hundred and eight has been of self-support under such circum- ,mother rear of Cod's great doings in stances becomes well-nigh insoluble.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47$

Good Words for Missionaries tion with members of the committee itself. A number of British officials in India have borne witness to the char- OBITUARY NOTES acter and ability of missionaries in that great portion of the British Empire. Charles E. Ballou. New York The latest, perhaps, is that of Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieu(enant-Gov- Rev. Charles E. Ballou, one of the ernor of Bengal, who in an address most widely known mission workers before the great "Missions in India" in the United States, and for seven- meeting in London recently said: teen years the head of the McAuley Cremorne Mission on the West Side I have served in two provinces, and I of New York, died on April 21, after have known as many missionaries as pos- an unsuccessful operation, at the age sible in both. I have gone in commis- of fifty-eight. sions under government over the whole of India, and visited every province and While employed as a tailor at many native states, and in every place Middlebury, Vermont, he was con- I have become acquainted with the mis- verted at a revival service conducted sionaries. I claim for a layman an ex- by the lady who became his wife. ceptional right to speak in regard to mis- Among their friends were "Jerry" sions. I throw myself with all my weight McAuley and his wife, who were into the class of witnesses who come to then laboring in the building where speak with thankfulness to God of what Mr. and Mrs. Ballou later carried on they have seen in the past, and hopeful- the mission. ness in regard to the future. Dr. George H. Rouse. of India CHINA VV'e regret to announce the death Forward Movement for China of Rev. G. H. Rouse, D. D., so widely known on account of his devoted An important educational forward service in India, for over forty years, movement in the interest of China has in connection with the Baptist Mis- been launched in London. The China sionary Society. A few months ago Emergency Appeal Committee, with the veteran worker closed his long Robert Hart as chairman, has set itself career in the East and retired to to raise i100,000 for a great educa- England in poor health, but with tional forward movement, with especial hopes of furthering the missionary stress on medical training. This sum cause as his strength might allow. will be spent as follows: £40,000 to establish in four important centers Sheldon Jackson. of Alaska of population union medical training colleges in connection with existing The Rev. Sheldon Jackson, DD., hospitals, in which Chinese students LL.D., who as a Presbyterian missionmay be qualified for medicine and ary among the Indians of the West surgery, the institutions to unite the organized the first canoe mail service, various churches without sacrifice of and was later missionary and U. S. denominational principle; i40,ooo to Commissioner of Education for provide in as many centers as possible, Alaska, died on May 2d at Asheville, normal training and theological institutions for the education of Chinese N. c., aged 75 years. He was a Christian school-teachers and pastors; and £20,000 for the translation and graduate from Union College and pUblication of the best Western litera- from Princeton Theological Seminary, ture; also to assist the Christian Liter- and until 1877 worked among the In- 'ture and Tract Societies already at dians of the Western prairies. He work in China. then went to Alaska, where he for years carried on his missionary work. The committee has wisely decided He was the author of many books rethat the missionaries are to have the lating to his work, and imported the administration of the fund, in conjunc- reindeer into Alaska. To this great undertaking he was moved by philan- thropic considerations.

Dr. Jackson's interest in the work of more will stand in missionary history the Presbyterian Church led him to as one of the greatest figures in give property valued at $50,000, Christian missions in China. Through near Salt Lake City, toward the erec- his work at Swatow and by power- tion of a Presbyterian college. ful personality he has had a profound influence on the development of His name is held in esteem through- missions in the Chinese Empire. He out the whole denomination and in- had the mind of a statesman and deed outside of its borders. grasped large problems with a proph- et's vision. Wllliam Ashmore. of China Lllavati Singh. of India Rev. William Ashmore, D.D., one of the most honored missionaries to Miss Lilavati Singh, professor of China, died April 21, in Toledo, Ohio, English literature and philosophy in after having had failing health for the Isabella Thoburn College, Luckseveral years. now, India, translator and editor, died a few days ago in Chicago, while Dr. Ashmore was born at Putnam, traveling under the auspices of the Ohio, December 25, 1824; was gradu- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ated from Granville College, now of the Methodist Church, in the Denison University, in 1845; and from interest of the colle;:;e. Miss Singh Covington Theological Seminary in was in her forty-first year, and was a 1848. He was ordained pastor at woman of brilliant intellect, and with Hamilton, Ohio, the same year; but Miss Thoburn was the means of maappointed a missionary of the Ameri- king the college a power in India. can Baptist Missionary Union to Bangkok, Siam, in 1849, arriving at Nine years ago Miss Singh made Hongkong, January, I8S1, and at her first visit to America, coming as Bangkok, April, 1851. He removed to delegate from India to the great Hongkong in January, 1858. Owing Ecumenical Conference held in New to his wife's health he returned to York. She spoke to an audience America, where he remained from that crowded Carnegie Hall, and the 1858 to 1863, Mrs. Ashmore having New York dailies reported at the died May 19, 1858, and been buried at time that she "carried them by storm sea. Until 1888 he was stationed at by her eloquent address given in Swatow, South China, with the excep- fluent and forceful English, and durtion of two furloughs, 1875 to 1877 ing which applause was tumultuous and 1885 to 1887. In 1886 he was and insistent." It was after hearing elected corresponding secretary of the this address that the late President Missionary Union. He returned to the Harrison said: "If I had given a United States in 1888, but resigned million dollars for foreign missions, as secretary in September, 1889, to I should count it wisely invested if return to his work on the foreign it had led to the conversion of this field. He married Mrs. Nathan one woman." Brown as third wife at Yokohama, Japan, September 4, 1890. He re- She was the editor of the Urdu turned to the United States in the "Woman's Friend." Two years ago, spring of 189s,going again to Swatow at the World's Student Federation in the autumn of 1895, and arrived Conference held in Japan, Miss Singh again in Boston in May, 1899. He vis- went as delegate from the Women's Christian Associations of India. ited China and J~pan in 1901 at the She took the degree of A.B. at the request of the Executive Committee, Calcutta University, and received the arriving in Boston, June 25, 1903. On degree of A.M. with honors from the his final return to America in 1903, University of Alhhabad, being the he made his home at Wollaston, first Hindu woman to receive that de- Mass. In the fall of 1907 he removed to Toledo, Ohio. Dr. Ash- gree. STEWART OF LoVEDALE. By James Wells, was baptized in 1825. Later he be- D. D. Illustrated. 8vo, 419 pp. Hod- came a teacher, a clergyman and der & Stoughton, London. $1.50 net. finally a missionary bishop under the Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Church Missionary Society of Eng- 1909. land. His career and character were unique, and he became well known The development of South and through his many visits to England Central Africa has been made possible ~nd ~h~ frequent telling of his story by such sane men of God as James m mIssIOnary addresses. He died in Stewart of Lovedale. His ceaseless 1892, leaving a son who is now archactivity is exemplified in the name deacon and a work in the Niger delta "Long-strider," by which the natives that is a credit to the Bishop's fidelity called him. The purpose to be a mis- and power. sionary was born in Stewart's heart when a boy. In 1860, at the age of 29, Mr. Page's story of this remarkable he planned a Livingstonia mission, life is filled with fine incidents. In adformed a New Central Africa Com- venture and hardships, training and mittee, visited Livingstone on the travels, labor and leadership, this Zambesia, explored the highland lake black man showed himself to be above region, and in 1866 settled at Love- slander and worthy of honor from dale, Cape Colony, where he devel- church and state. oped the missionary institute which has become famous with its kinder- One of the interviews related may garten, graded teaching, manual train- give an idea of the practical value and ing and practical Christian education. interest of this narrative. A heathen priest had become interested and lis- Dr. Stewart also did much to pro- tened to Bishop Crowther respectmote a good understanding between fully, but said: "Softly you must go Europeans and natives, to develop in- with us, or you will spoil the whole dustry, thrift, peace and Christian re- matter. Stretch a bow too much and ligion, and to exemplify the character it will break. We are told that those of a master missionary. who serve God must no more steal or deceive, or commit adultery. We are The biographer has drawn a clear watching to see if your life agrees and inspiring picture of this noble with your words. Then we shall conworker, but does not show as clearly sider if this new way suits us also." as could be desired the progressive development of his character and work- No slanderous tongue ever blackthe hardships, trials and hindrances ened the Bishop's name. His life was as well as the encouragements and suc- a rebuke to sinners and his warm cesses. heart and wise head led many into the kingdom and to the service of the As a missionary biography this vol- King. Few life histories have so ume is of unusual merit and well much of fascinating power and pracrepays a careful reading. It also de- tical helpfulness. scribes admirably many phases of the religious and political situation in D. M. THORNTON. A Study in Missionary South Africa. Ideals and Methods. By the Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner. 12mo, 283 pp. Hodder THE BLACK BISHOP-SAMUEL A. CROWTHER. & Stoughton, London. By Jessie Page. Illustrated. 8vo, 440 pp. 7s. 6d. net. Hodder & Stoughton, A sub-title of this book might have London. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell been "Cairo, as the Center of the Co., New York. 1909. Moslem World." It is a carefully written and interesting biography of One of the remarkable products of one of the student leaders of Great modern missions was Samuel A. Britain, who became a missionary Crowther, the black bishop of Nigeria. leader in Egypt, and appears at an Kidnaped from his home in 1821 and opportune moment. When attention rescued as a slave boy in the following year, he entered a mission school and

is being paid as never before to the blew up the establishment trying to most formidable opponent of the make hydrogen gas-was apprenticed Christian religion in the whole world, to a draper, became interested in the it is good to read the life of one who sea and foreign lands through captains caught the vision of the evangelization of ships which coaled at Hartlepool, of the Mohammedan world, and delib- and finally took a temporary position erately planned his life to meet the as cook and later as a sailor boy on problem. Douglas M. Thornton was an East Indianman, chartered as a one who made the Student Volunteer troop-ship. In New Zealand he be- Watchword a spiritual force in his life, came a Christian and was not long in and who devoted his intellectual pow- deciding to devote his life to the misers to thinking out the wider problems sionary cause. He was sent to Samoa of world-wide evangelization. The under the Methodist missions in r860. story of his life, cut short because of unceasing labor, is here told by his Dr. Brown's account of his life and colleague and friend in a worthy way. work is full of humo],", life and infor- His early days at Cambridge, his work mation. From it one not only obtains for the Student Christian Movement, a good picture of the man as seen by his reasons for choosing Cairo as a himself, but finds clear descriptions of field of labor, the evangelistic and lit- the islands and people in which he erary work he accomplished, are large- lived and worked. ly told from his own letters. Again and again in his letters he emphasizes After fourteen years in Samoa, Dr. the need for reenforcements and for Brown was sent to establish a mispicked men in the work of missions. sion in New Britain and later labored Nine illustrations, seven of which are in other islands. He afterward beportraits of Thornton himself, add in- came secretary of the Foreign Misterest to the volume. One would like sionary Society of Australia. to have seen a little fuller recognition of the work of the American Mission These pioneer missionary advenin Egypt, but this is a biography, and tures remind us of John G. Paton and not a history of missions. The book James Chalmers. As history and a is an ideal one to put into the hands narrative of personal experiences, this of those who go out to the foreign life story is of particular value. field, and contains many rare and telling incidents of a life wholly conse- BENARES By C. P. Cope. Illustrated. crated to God and yet thoroughly hu- 12mo, 262 pages. 2s, 6d. Robert Cul- man. ley, London. 1909.

GEORGE BROWN, D.D. PIONEER MISSIONARY Benares is one of the unholy AND EXPLORER. An Autobiography. Il- strongholds of Hinduism. Here we lustrated. 8vo, 536 pp. $3.50. Hodder see the outcome of the practise of the & Stoughton, London; Fleming H. religion of 200,000,000 people. Its Revell Co., New York. 1909. position on the sacred Ganges, its many temples, and palaces, its burn- Dr. Brown, who was for nearly half ing ghats, its "holy" men, have made a century a missionary in Samoa, New it famous as the Mecca of India. Here Britain, New Ireland, New Guinea we may see the image of Ganpati, the. and the Solomon Islands, has given us god with an elephant head, the mona profusely illustrated and very read- key temple, the bloody worship of able account of his life and labors, his observations and experiences in these Vishnu and Siva, the sacred Juggerislands of romance, heathenism and scientific research. naut, the innumerable fakirs and sad- hus, the sacred bulls, the nim-tree, The missionary was born in r835 Mohammedan mosques and Christian in Barnard Castle, Scotland, became missions. All these are described an assistant to a surgeon-and nearly briefly and vividly in a way that gives an exceptionally clear idea of the forces that are fighting for religious supremacy in India.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

HEROINES OF MISSIONARY ADVENTURE. By ern evils, such as child-labor, sweat- E. C. Dawson. Illustrated. Izmo, 340 pp. shop industry, social vices, political $1.50, net. corruption, and industrial oppression.

HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By Edward "Missionary Heroes in Asia" is a Gilliat. Illustrated. Izmo, 352 pp. $1.50, supplementary volume to "Romance net. of a Missionary Adventure." Dr. Lambert tells more stories of James MISSIONARY HEROES IN ASIA. John C. Lam- Gilmore in Mongolia, Jacob Chamber- bert. Illustrated, 12mo, 158 pp. 75 cents lain in India, George Mackay in For- net. ]. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. 1909: mosa and Annie Taylor in Tibet. They are only a few of the tales of These are three volumes of excep- romance and adventure that may be tional interest to young people. Their gathered from missionary life. attractiveness and value depend not only on the fact that they are true Each of these books will be eagerly stories of heroism and adventure, but read by young people and by all who because they inspire the reader with prefer their missionary information in admiration for men and women narrative form. The illustrations are who have made sacrifices and have well chosen to add interest to the deachieved things worth while in be- scriptions. half of mankind. A STANDARD BIBLE DICTIONARY. Edited by The first volume is devoted to the Melanthon W. Jacobus, D.D., Edward stories of such women as Mrs. Duff E. Nourse, D.D., and Andrew C. Zeof Africa, Mrs. Clark of India, Mary nas, D.D. 4to, 920 pp. Funk & Wag- Reed among the lepers, Mrs. Hudson nalls Company, New York and London. Taylor of China, Mrs. McDougall of Malaysian Islands, Fidelia Fiske of This concise, beautifully illustrated Persia and Mary Louise Whately of and moderately priced volume pro- Egypt. Many of the stories of com- fesses to meet the general need for a paratively unknown missionaries ex- less discursive and more popular yet cite breathless interest, but fuIl ad- scholarly dictionary than the recent vantage is not taken of the dramatic ones by Hastings and Cheyne. The incidents and thrilling adventures. aim was "to present the results of a There is not the same skill in the reverent scholarship committed to the narrative as is displaved by writers accepted facts of criticism, open-mindof fiction. ed to its unsettled problems and thoroughly loyal to the basal truths of "The Heroes of Modern Crusades" an evangelical Christianity." We venare men who have wrought reforms ture to believe, however, that the averand abolished evils. Here are the age missionary, if he adds this book stories of the work of Wilberforce to his scant library and begins to use and Lincoln to end slavery, John it, will find on nearly every page ex- Howard for prison reform, Lord amples of that fashionable critical Shaftesbury's temperance crusades and method of a priori rules and preposses- Dr. Barnardo for the relief of the sions which Professor Ramsay, in the poor, Sir George Williams for young case of Harnack, has aptly charactermen and Dr. GrenfeIl for the fisher- ized as "being on the threshold of the men. As one might expect, these twentieth-century thought, yet not able stories furnish abundant material for completely to shake off the fetters and exciting adventure, pathetic experi- emerge out of the narrow lines of the ences and heroic endeavor. It is now nineteenth-century critical method almost incredible that some of the which was false and is already anti-· conditions and practises described quated." (See articles on Abraham, could even have existed. Those who Joseph, Hexateuch and Daniel among read these stories may come to un- others.) It would be an impossible derstand what can be accomplished task for any missionary to make an inby persistent self-sacrificing effort, telligible translation of the article on and may be inspired to work more earnestly for the correction of mod-

Aaron with its algebraic symbols of NEW BOOKS the documents either into Arabic or Chinese. The article on Jesus Christ CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS. By is distinctly disappointing in its treat- Arthur Selden Lloyd, D.D. 12mo, 127 ment of the incarnation and the cruci- pp. 75 cents, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., fixion of our Lord. "The Incarnation New York. J909. means the presence of the divine in the human-whether the genealogies THE DAYS OF JUNE. The Life Story of are accurate and whether the peculiar June Nicholson. By Mary Culler relation to God involves a virgin birth White. 12mo, 128 pp. 50 cents, net. are questions on which the Christian Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. faith is not dependent." One can 1909. judge of the "moderate" standpoint by the statement "David, tho none of the FAR NORTH IN INDIA. By William B. An- Psalms was certainly written by him, derson and Charles R. Watson. Illuswas capable of writing some of those trated, 12mo, 312 pp. Board of Forattributed to him." eign Missions, Philadelphia, Pa. 1909.

SOCIAL DEGRADATION. By Malcolm Spen- IDOLATRY. By Alice Perrin. 12mo, 396 pp. $1.50. Duffield & Co., New York. cer. 12mo, 180 pp., paper. Is, net. 1909. Student Chri~tian Movement, London. 1908. . BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH ARABIA. An Account of an English We welcome this compact and dis- Woman's Eight Years' Residence Among criminating study of the poor in Great the Women of the East. By M. E. Britain-a study from the standpoint Hume-Griffith. With narratives of exof the Christian ideal for humanity. periences in both countries. By A. Mr. Spencer takes up in turn the phys- Hume-Griffith, M.D., D.P.H. Illustraical handicap, the home surroundings, tions and map, 8vo, 335 pp. $3.50, net. struggle for a livelihood and religious J. P. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. needs of the poor in cities and larger towns. It is a study to make one stop QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING. 8vo, 304 and think and then attempt to help pp. $1.50. Cassell & Co., New York. toward better conditions. 190r}.

THE SPIRIT IN THE WORD. David M. LETTERS FROM CHINA. By Sarah Pike McIntyre. Morgan & Scott, London. Conger. IIIus. 8vo, 392 pp. $2.75, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. This is a great book, by Dr. Andrew 1909. Bonar's son-in-law and successor. It is luminous, spiritual, and uplifting, DAYBREAK IN KOREA. By Annie L. A. Its whole tone is at once scholarly and Baird. Illustrated, 16mo. 60 cents, temperate, discussing with mingled net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New thoroughness and simplicity the things York. 1909. of the Spirit, with remarkable discrimination as to things which differ. By THE GREAT WALL. By Isabella Riggs We should be glad to see this book in Williams. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50, the hand of every theological student net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New in Christendom. No one can read it York. 1909. without being a better man. The scientific and historical references in it THE ApOSTLE OF ALASKA. The Story of are beautifully illustrative, as when, William Duncan of Metlakahtla. By for instance, he refers to the dead let- John W. Arctander. Illustrated, 12mo. ter and living law of the statutes $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., enacted by Parliament, some of which New York. 1909. are abrogated and others observed, and which, in certain law-books, are WE Two IN WEST AFRICA. By Decima printed in different type. Moore and Major F. G. Gugglesburg. 8vo. $3.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. 1909.

THE MARTYR'S ISLE. (Madagascar.) By Annie Sharman. Illustrated, 8vo. 174 pp. 2s, 6d. London Missionary So- ciety. 1909.

THE WITNESS OF THE WILDERNESS. By G. Robinson Lees. Illustrated, 12mo. 222 pp. 3s, 6d. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1909.

THE HEART OF CENTRAL AFRICA. By John M. Springer. I11ustrated, 12mo. 223 pp. $1.00, net. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. 1909.

THE GOSPEL IN LATIN LANDS. By Francis E. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 315 pp. 50 cents The Macmillan Co., New York. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1909

RFPROllUCT10N OF Hl'T IN WIllen LlV1NCST()N"E Dun IN C"ENTRAL

<The fMissionary '/(eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.4 APRIL, 1909 VOL. XXII. NO.4 Old Series New Series Published lIy Funk &. Wagnalls Company, 4-1-&0 E. ~:Jd St., N. Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD.WIDE OPPORTUNITY effort, by testimony and by gifts. Such opportunities are vocal, and seem Signal lights flash from all points to us to say, if we are ready to hear, of the horizon and are peculiarly as to Simeon Calhoun, "Somebody striking. There are many conspicu- must go; I am somebody, and thereous signs of the times which seem fore I must go." Here is the divine to arrest attention, and upon them the logic of love and duty. To quote eyes of careful observers must almost again the dying words of this missionof necessity be fixt. ary, "It is my deep conviction, and I say it again and again, that, if the First of all, there is A WIDE OPEN- Church of God were what she ought ING OF DOORS of access and opportu- to be, twenty years would not pass nity. Never has their number been away till the story of the Cross were excelled and never, as it would seem, uttered in the ears of every living have the opportunities been so great nlan." within the memory of men. It was a memorable remark of An- Fifty years ago next November, the thony Grant, in his Bampton Lecture, missionaries of the Lodiana Mission, "God has revealed His purpose that India, sent forth their appeal for the Gospel shall be preached in some prayer throughout the bounds of places at all times, and in all places Christendom for the world's conver- at some time." sion. Nearly every nation and kingdom on earth, then closed, has been Such abundance of opportunity outsince opened to Christian effort, until runs the readiness of the Church to now it is almost literally true that act. There are neither men nor money there is no closed door. We can no adequate to the emergency. To some longer think of the world as excluding people this is discouraging, but it the missionary. There is, on the should not be. A mother is not in contrary, rather an undue degree of trouble because her growing boy conliberality in religious opinion, risk of stantly demands new and larger gara toleration that borders upon laxity ments and more food; that is the conand indifference. The Church may go dition of growth. The late Dr. Behwhere she will and do much as she rends used to say: "It is the salvation will. of the Church to be in straits. It keeps us in dependence on God and Weare to recognize that these drives us to rtlm in prayer. Nothdoors are opened; opened by God; ing is more dangerous than to feel opened in every direction; opened be- practically sufficient of ourselves." fore us collectively and individually; opened for us to enter by ')rayer, by GREAT REFORM MOVEMENTS dan power in Turkey involved the pos- The changes taking place through- sibility of its army being at some time out the world are revolutionary, so used in a Moslem holy war against radical, as in some cases to be upturn- 'idolaters,' the despotic ruler being the ing the very foundations, notably in self-appointed judge of the nations Persia, Russia, France, Spain, Ja- and peoples and religions against pan, China, Turkey, and in all South . which the 'holy war' was to be waged.

America, notably Ecuador. In China, But Christian missions and the Gos- especially, the reform movements are pel leaven have largely freed the of the most intense interest. This Oriental churches from idolatrous great kingdom of 400 millions is ac- practises, and conquest along this line tually beginning to bestir itself and must cease. Under the new regime take a new attitude toward the rest Christians are to be given a fair share of the world. In this new movement in the government of the empire as there lie the possibility and potency of Ottoman subjects. If they are also a new life, new power for the nation drafted and received into the Turkish and for the world. Noone can fore- army, then the possibility of that army see what the next decade may develop. ever again being employed in a Mos- This great empire will be a force with lem holy war is past forever. This which the world must reckon. As to means the sheathing of the prosely- Turkey, we hold our breath in aston- ting sword, which has been the great- ishment, wondering whether these est power in the spread of Islam for things are so or whether this is an more than twelve and one-half cen- optical illusion or a dream. Sudden- turies. Truly this marks an era in ly, the most exclusive and intolerant of human history.

nations has become liberal, aggressive, "If now the new regime will dare and progressive. to abolish the death penalty for 'apos- CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN TURKEY tasy,' it will have made a new epoch in "Pan-Islamism is dead so far as the religious liberty. During past cen- Sultan of Turkey is concerned. The turies the Turkish army has always Constitutional ruler can never again been a Moslem army, and the Turkish be identified with the politico-religious political system was violently opposed despot or zealot that would be needed to any Moslem embracing Christian- to make that movement a success. He ity because such a man and his male is the only one left of orthodox Mos- descendants were lost to the army.

lem rulers, and his person and throne When any foreign power attempted to has been dimly lighted up in these lat- protect any of these converts to Chris- ter years by the flickering hope of a tianity, the Turkish Government abso- religious supremacy over the Moslems lutely ignored the claim for freedom of all lands, which, had it been real- of conscience and religious liberty and ized, might have been used as a pow- charged the man with treachery to his erful political weapon among and own sovereign. No less a personage against the Christian nations of the than Emin Bey, one of the great lead- earth. But Et.hHatosiskinp•sa,stoffoBreeivreurt,,"ansdo ers in the new movement, has said says Dr. F. ( The Times, London, September he continues: roth): 'It appears more than likely "The supremacy of the Mohamme- that in the providence of God the

OF THE TIMES

greatest obstacle to the Gospel in the founded and is supported by Ameri- East (Islam) may yet yield to a pres- can funds with the view of giving the sure from within. It is at least cer- young men of the Turkish Empire a tain that with the coming of a new liberal Christian education. It enjoys Turkey must also come, sooner or the protection of a special Imperial later, religious liberty-and then will iradc. Its graduates have always been be the opportunity of the Gospel.' " in great demand for governmental posi- tions, and have been eminently success- A CRISIS IN THE BEIRUT COLLEGE ful in private positions. A part of the Liberty without learning may prove required curriculum is Bible study, a dangerous thing. There has been and attendance at daily chapel is com- some apprehension lest the new sense pulsory. These religious services are of freedom felt by the untrained and not used to denounce the Koran or rash Young Turks might lead them Mohammed, but are to educate the to take the bit in their teeth and run students in Christian ideals. No stu- away into license, which will interfere dent is required to accept Christianity, with the liberty and best interests of and few Moslems have become disci- others quite as much as the oppressive ples of Christ, tho they have learned to and corrupt regime that has recently have a higher respect for Him and His been overthrown. Thus the last state followers, and His principles have of the empire may become worse than borne fruit in their lives. Few Mos- the first. lem graduates have any sympathy One of the disquieting signs of the with the revolt.

times in Turkey following the procla- It is difficult to foresee the outcome mation of the new constitution is the of this stand taken by the students.

revolt of the students in the Syrian If the faculty and trustees yielded- Protestant College in Beirut against as the Roman Catholic institutions attendance at Christian religious exer- have done-there is no limit to the de- cises. The 120 Moslem students (out mands non-Christian students might of nearly 900 of all creeds in the col- make, and all the missionary schools lege) took a solemn oath on the Ko- and colleges in Turkey might face the ran that they would not attend chapel elimination of Christianity from the :md Bible classes and would refuse to curriculum. It is easy to see that the leave the college. If force were used students have been misled by their in- they would meet it with force. These stigators. They are not obliged to threats may not, of course, amount to attend the college and Turkish funds much, and it is already rumored that are not asked for its support, but many of the students would welcome while they voluntarily attend they some way of release from their oath. have no right to demand that the cur- The Moslem students were joined by riculum be formed to suit their wishes.

the eighty Jewish students. A Moslem school in America could President Howard Bliss, who was demand a study of the Koran as one in this country, was cabled for and of the requirements and there would immediately returned, stopping at be no objection as long as attendance Constantinople on the way to see the at the school were voluntary. The Turkish authorities. This college was Moslem students fail to see that they

are enjoying American hospitality, and abandon their old customs and religare grossly ungrateful in their atti- ion for progress, liberty and reform. tude. The third party is rationalistic, and its members are in danger of lapsing The trustees and faculty remain into complete infidelity. All three parfirm in their contention that the Syrian ties work more or less ardently to Protestant College is a Christian insti- effect a union between French and tution, and that the requirements can native elements, with a view to secure not be changed to meet the demands justice and independence. One and of the students. At the same time all find that such a union is impossithey will probably be lenient with the ble without betraying the religion misguided young men, and will not en- which Mohammed instilled into his force the rules as to religious exer- followers, and daily it is becoming cises during the present year, while the more evident that the power of Islam blood of the students is at fever-heat will decay with the advance of science and they have lost their heads. There and civilization. seems to be, however, no possible stand other than the one that in future WIDE-SPREAD REVIVAL no student must enter the college unless he is willing to abide by its rules, Over against these signs in the forall of which are made known in ad- eign field are others at home. This vance. This is a crisis in Turkey. is an era of wide-spread revival or Pray for these young men and for spiritual quickening, both at home and those who are seeking to help them abroad. A great evangelistic moveinto larger ideas of liberty. ment, generally recognized as the most pervasive and deep-reaching which CHANGES IN NORTH AFRICA New England has known for perhaps a century, has recently been reported The "Young Turks" have their from Boston and Springfield. It has counterpart in India and in Egypt, apparently reached all classes, espewhile in Algeria and Tunisia a simi- cially the intelligent and educated. In lar movement exists, and has produced various parts of our land and in many notable symptoms of a transformation other countries there have been simiin the thought of those Moslems who lar movements. have received a European education. Korea is still experiencing a relig- Mrs. Liley,of Tunis, writes that these ious quickening, surpassing almost any Moslems have come to desire the ben- previous development of a half-century. efits of civilization and science, both Revivals are visiting India and China, for themselves and their countrymen. and more obscure fields, such as the In Tunis these young and intelligent Garenganze Mission in West Africa, natives are divided into three parties, the Queensland Kanaka Mission, which somewhat resemble Conserva- and the Solomon Islands, where there tives, Liberals, and Radicals. The has been a revival in all but three first party wish to conserve the old stations, and eighty-six converts have traditions and religion, and to bring recently been baptized. Reports of a them into line with the advance of most encouraging character reach us the times. The Liberals find that this from the Philippine Islands, South is impossible, and, while cleaving to America, and other papal countries. anything worthy of retention, would

THE BOSTON REVIVAL to emphasize our agreements and for- Boston, the proud literary center of get our disagreements. There is a America, is not a place which we would expect to be easily stirred by likelihood, more than ever, of an or- religious enthusiasm, and yet the meet- ganic church unity, and if this moveings conducted by Dr. J. Wilbur ment toward oneness is kept within Chapman, with Mr. Charles Alexan- der and some sixty other evangelists, wholesome bounds, it can not but be clergymen and Gospel singers, has made a profound impression on all an unspeakable blessing; it means the classes throughout the city. Business 111el1, reporters, drunkards, harlots, in- elimination of the bitter elements of fidels, backsliders, young and old, rich and poor, ignorant and educated, have party strife, and probably a new evanbeen pressing into the kingdom of God. The revival has been a leading topic gelistic impulse. Archbishop Whateof conversation and has filled prominent columns of the newspapers for ley grandly said, "If my faith is nearly a month. Crowds have filled Tremont Temple and the churches- wrong, I am bound to change it; if many of the people coming hours in advance of the time set for the meet- it is right, I am bound to propagate ing in order to be sure of a seat. It is estimated that nearly 25,000 attend- it." If this can come to be the gened the meetings each night during the last days of the revival. The Boston eral feeling and impulse of a united Journal gives the following statistics: N umber of meetings in 27 days, 990; church, a new era of missions will be smallest attendance, first day, 15.450; largest attendance (February 14th), inaugurated. The Federation Council 61,501; profest conversions, 30,534; total attendance, 720,953. The amount in Philadelp~ia and the Brotherhood of expense is not given, but whatever it was, we doubt not the money was meeting in Pittsburg are examples of well spent. The real results of this revival can not be estimated or even closer fellowship. . guessed at for many days; but if the Christians in Boston will be true to ORGANIZATION OF LAYMEN their profession, the effects of this awakening will have no limits in time It is interesting to see the lay eleor space. ment of the Church-particularly the young people, coming to the front. THE FEDERATION OF CHURCHES Not only are the Student Volunteers studying missions, but the Christian Various denominations of Chris- Endeavor Societies and like organizatians are drawing closer together to a tions are taking a more active interest remarkable degree; sectarian barriers in the missionary cause. N ever beare disappearing. Weare beginning fore have the laymen, as a body, taken up the question of missions as now. The great conventions and confer- ences held by them in all parts of the country have shown a vigor and an en- terprise never surpassed, and the sys- tematic organizing of the Church is receiving a new and grand impulse, with an immediate and obvious effect in increased giving.

VISITS TO THE FOREIGN FIELD These naturally follow from the in- crease of general interest. 'Men and women, at their own expense, and in an informal and unofficial way, are going to see for themselves what God is doing abroad. Impressions are be-

ing made which can never be effaced, church life. The most active of our and which have led already to some churches to-day have passed, long ago, very remarkable testimonies. Even in the experimental stage, and are sendsecular papers visitors have confest, ing and supporting their own missionnot only new interest, but new impres- aries abroad. It is encouraging but sions. Kate Douglas Wiggin says: not surprizing to find Dr. Chalmer's "The heart within had looked into an- remark verified: "Foreign missions other heart, felt it beat and heard it act on home missions, not by way of sigh; and that is how all hearts grow." exhaustion, but of fermentation." This policy puts a vital bond between the A hundred years ago Adoniram Jud- Church at home and the Church abroad. son remarked, "When any person is known to be considering a new relig- Dr. Corbett says: "I may have burion, all his relations and acquaintances ied my life in China; but this I know, rise en masse; so that to get a new that at this moment there are at least convert is like pulling out the eye- 2,000 converts in China who daily pray teeth of a living tiger." But to-day to God for me." Such churches find a visit to India and Burma proves the not only that their prayers are drawn truth of Bossuet's remark: "Christ out for the heathen, but that there is was pleased to be born in a stable; but a new life given to them by the gratethat stable becomes a triumphal car ful prayers of those they helped to after which He drags a vanquished redeem and save. It is like a shuttle world." moving to and fro in weaving a fab- ric. The bond is strengthened from There is nothing like a personal visit both sides at once. to impress responsibility, to make one feel the moral necessity of having GR.OWTH OF MISSIONS IN SWEDEN some share in the work; that tho it may not be incumbent on one to com- Forty years ago the contributions plete the work, yet one is not free to of Swedish Christians to the cause of let it alone. When William Pitt of- foreign missions amounted to $r8,- fered his resignation in r768 as Pre- 200. Last year the contributions mier, George the Third said to him: amounted to $r87,600, an increase of "I can not resign"; so there are to us more than one thousand per cent. some solemn obligations which we can During the same time the number of not evade or escape. But beyond duty foreign missionaries scnt out has incomes the feeling of sympathy. Like creased from 6 to 326. Beside the Shaftesbury, one can not bear to see great Evangelical National Society, all the suffering and need in the world the Swedish Missionary Society, and and do nothing. the Swedish Church Missionary So- ciety, several smaller societies are at THE LIVING LINKS work, and Swedish missionaries are found in almost every part of the for- Within a quarter of a century the eign field. Not only the common peoidea has rapidly grown upon the ple of Sweden are favorable to the Church that to have a man or woman cause of foreign missions, but the king go out from the local church direct to and the government are its active the foreign field, or to sustain an in- friends also. dividual laborer or share in a parish abroad, is a mighty force in developing

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO However valid may be the distinc- land. So far as accomplishing the tion between secular and sacred, it object in the minds of those who sent becomes false and mischievous if it him out is· concerned, Cook's three ever implies that only human and voyages were utter failures; but it was physical forces are operating in the the thrilling narrative he wrote which one, and only divine in the other. God fired the heart of Carey to carry the is present always and everywhere. Gospel to the unevangelized at the Ours is not an absentee divinity who ends of the earth, led to the orcreated the universe and then left it ganization of the London Missionary to itself. Sometimes the human ele- Society, and sent the first ship-load ment may be far more evident, and of missionaries to the South Seas. sometimes we are able to discern only that power not ourselves which makes Through Exploration.-The same for righteousness. Man works and thing is true concerning most of the God works through him. Thus the great explorers of Africa. Mungo sacred and secular cooperate and Park went out not as an evangelist, blend, as tho different phases of the but as an agent of the African Assosame force. Illustrations are well- ciation to search for the source of nigh innumerable to show that the the Niger. With similar aims Baker, kingdom of heaven receives mighty Bart~, Rohlfs, Speke, and a score of and amazing impulses forward from others were ready to risk and endure. forces and circumstances in which, at They sought to locate the Fountains the time, only human designs were of the Nile, or to be the first to gaze visible, and these instances are par- upon the "Mountains of the Moon." ticularly striking in missionary his- Only Livingstone was impelled and tory. sustained by purely Christian motives.· Stanley was commissioned originally I. In Opening the Way for Missions by James Gordon Bennett, of the New York H eraU, to go and find Living- Through Discovery. – Columbus, stone, but not with a missionary mo- Gama, Magellan and Cook doubled tive. But whether willingly or unwillthe number of continents known to ingly all wrought together to open the civilized world, and islands also up the Dark Continent to the gaze of were added by the ten thousand. The the Christian world in preparation for aims of these discoverers were relig- the entrance of the Gospel. ious only in a slight degree, if at all. They desired to make achievements By Opening Regions Long Closed. and so rise to fame, or planned to re- -Two generations ago the task of flect honor upon their country, serve world discovery was at an end, and science, enlarge the boundaries of the work of exploration was well adcommercial enterprise. Cook was vanced; but, nevertheless, well-nigh commissioned to assist in taking ob- one-half of the earth's population was servations on the transit of Venus, to still utterly beyond the reach of the make search for an antarctic conti- Gospel, because the door of entrance nent, and to discover a northeast pas- was shut and barred against the sage through Bering Straits to Green- heralds of the cross. No less than

three wars were necessary before the attempts to make proclamation of the Chinese Empire would suffer Occi- Gospel of Christ. But to-day, such dentals to dwell upon her sacred soil. radical and wide-spread political Japan was persuaded to be more changes have been wrought, so reneighborly by Commodore Perry with- peatedly and earnestly have the great out shedding a drop of blood, merely powers of Europe protested and by kindling wonder and curiosity to- threatened and fought, that almost gether with a judicious admixture of anywhere the Way of Life may be fear. It was unheard-of medical and made known if the disciples of Jesus surgical skill which began to pave the will have it so. In recent months, the way of entrance into Korea and Siam Young Turks have started to put for the messengers of salvation. Per- down tyranny and proclaim liberty of haps strangest of all, the recent Boxer thought and action. For the same end uprising, tho it cost the lives of over British power was established In a hundred missionaries and thousands Egypt. of native Christians, has helped the Gospel to advance by leaps and Then how amazingly have the pobounds. It is through the operation litical defenses of the Papacy been of such non-religious, or "secular," battered down. A century ago almost forces that all eastern Asia is now open everywhere in Europe Protestantism to the preaching of Christ. was outlawed; but to-day it is well- nigh universally tolerated; in Austria, Can any doubt that the civilizing Spain, even Italy and Rome (with the and the evangelizing of India have Czar·s great domain included at last). been hastened by generations and cen- The transformation is even more exturies, both directly and indirectly, by tensive and marvelous in the new British domination; whereby the fa- world than in the old. It will be well naticism of Hindus and "Moslems has worth while to glance for a moment been restrained and religious tolera- at the wondrous way in which the astion has been compelled, by the estab~ tounding transition was made. lishment of schools, by the construction of turnpikes and railways and Incredible as it may appear, the extensive irrigation works, besides forces which brought about these reministering to the millions in frequent sults were set in operation by the times of famine and pestilence. What French Revolution! so full to overabominations, too, have been ended flowing of absurdities and abominaforever, like widow-burning and thug- tions, and so fearfully destructive to ism. In it all the unseen Spirit of property and life! To this terrific God has been working. outburst of human passion Europe owes much of the very best it pos- A hundred years ago the entire vast sesses to-day. Never since then has Mohammedan world was untouched despotism, either in state or church, and utterly inaccessible, the Koran enjoyed much of calm and sunshine. ruling absolutely in the minds and Still more strange is it that many of hearts of hundreds of millions, with the benefits are owed, directly or inthe Sultan in eastern Europe, western directly, to the conscienceless Napo- Asia and northern Africa most de- leon, who sought to rival Alexander termined and fierce in opposition to all as a conqueror.

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

With covetous eyes he regarded zeal and consecration to hasten the Spain and Portugal, and would add great consummation, the universal them to his empire. Then England reign of Jesus Christ. sent fleets and armies to their assistance. It happened that these king- When the London Society would doms were possest of vast dependen- send the first company of toilers to cies in the western hemisphere, Tahiti, it was necessary to purchase including the whole of South and Cen- and fit out a ship for the purpose; tral America, and all North America which also on its second voyage was west of the Mississippi. These Span- captured by a French privateer, causish and Portuguese subject states con- ing a loss of some $50,000. The atcluded to seize the golden opportunity tempt was made to go by way of Cape to throw off the yoke, and since then Horn; but after battling for weeks one after another has established the with fierce stonns, they faced about fullest religious liberty by law. The and beat their way across two hundred last step away from religious intol- and sixty-two degrees of longitude, erance and toward freedom of con- doubling the Cape of Good Hope. For science was taken in the new world nearly two years not a word was a decade since, when Spain was sum- heard from the precious venture. marily ejected from Cuba and Porto When John Williams wished to ex- Rico, and in the same hour from the plore and pioneer in the boundless Philippines, upon the opposite side South Pacific he was compelled to of the globe. "Surely, this is the turn ship-builder; and tho well-nigh Lord's doing (tho the forces employed destitute of either material or tools, were almost wholly secular), and it is worked away resolutely for months until the Messenger of Peace was marvelous in our eyes." * ready for launching. When the first Wesleyan evangelists opened work 2. In the Development of Millions in Fiji, no less than three years were required to order supplies from Eng- By Removil1g Obstacles and Provi- land and to receive them. Vhen Duff ding H elps.-The mere fact that the went out to India he was shipwrecked heathen world was so remote, so dif- in the vicinity of Cape Town, again ficult of access, and hence so little upon the coast of Ceylon, with a narknown, played no small part in post- row escape from a third when nearponing to so late a day the beginning ing Calcutta, and the loss of all his beof world-wide work for the diffusion longings among the accompaniments. of the glad tidings, and the amazing In Africa, in primitive days, a large multiplication of facilities for travel portion of the time and strength of and trade has rendered invaluable as- missionaries was expended in forcing sistance in quickening evangelizing their way through interminable deserts work. The railway and the steam- or pestiferous swamps. As a result ship, the telegraph and the newspaper, they died prematurely by the score with invention in general and the ad- and hundred, so that for a generation vance of civilization, have cooperated or two on an average every convert wondrously with Christian faith and cost the life of one European. It is almost too much to expect that human * It is to the same conflict between Napoleon and Spain that the United States owes the possession of a vast portion of its area, even the western half of the huge Mississippi Valley.

nature will long endure in such crease a hundred-fold the possibilities fashion, or with such slight prospect of missionary achievement! The very of securing any adequate return. But ends of the earth are thus wondrously the steamboat, the locomotive, and brought near together, so that all medical skill have already radically peoples and tribes are neighbors, can changed all this. When in future a easily become acquainted, with neighcomplete history of Africa Redempta borly sympathy and love resulting. shall be written, comparatively little will be told of Livingstone the The Wrath of Man Made to Praise preacher, but much of Livingstone the God.-The unbelieving and hostile opexplorer; Dr. Koch and his kind will posers who esteemed missions a humrank high among the redeemers, who bug, and perilous to their selfish sought out and destroyed the mos- schemes for gain, by strategy divine quito whose bite brings on the deadly have been compelled to give substanfever, and ended the ravages of the tial and most efficient aid. The fasleeping sickness and the tsetse fly. mous case of the East India Company Cecil Rhodes, Lord Cromer and Mac- affords a capital illustration. A cenkay the consecrated engineer, will be tury ago the fear of the directors was seen to have performed a service of that, if the herald of the Gospel were great value to the kingdom. suffered to proclaim it in the ears of Hindus, Moslems and the followers of How strange the coincidence, or Confucius, religious fanaticism would was it Providence? that the century be so stirred as to seriously diminish which surpasses all others combined the gains of the great corporation, or for its inventions and discoveries in even to work its ruin. And hence, the material realm is also the one when Carey would sail for Calcutta which saw the beginning and the phe- he was most rudely refused a passage nomenal development of missions in and was obliged to make the journey every land! Fulton's steamboat made on a Danish craft. With Marshman her first trip up the Hudson in 1807, and Ward he found a home in Seramwhich was also the year in which pore, seat of a Danish factory. When Robert Morrison set forth in the these facts became known in Calcutta, Lord's name to make assault upon the a request was soon sent up that these Celestial Empire. He even spent "interlopers" be ordered "to move on." several weeks of that same summer in No attention being paid to this, the inti- New York City, and may have paid a mation was next given that force visit to that famous vessel! The rail- might be employed to secure the result way, the steamboat, the postal union, desired. Then Colonel Bie, the chief the system of money exchange, and Danish official, returned a downright other modern improvements by the refusal, adding that he stood prepared score have also greatly hastened to protect the missionaries with all the evangelization. They are one and all force at his command. With this as purely secular in design, meant for the outcome, Serampore became the travel and trade, business and money- headquarters of the Baptist mission, making. But what time-savers they and the -seat of a college which conare, how many obstacles they remove tinues to this day. or reduce to a minimum, and 59 in- How came it to pass that a Danish

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

official was so friendly? Some two his life, near a third of a century. centuries before, in 1806, a Danish Thus were some hundreds of thou- trading company had opened a factory sands of dollars added to the Lord's at Tranquebar, in the neighborhood treasury. Without such a financial of Madras, and the same year a second auxiliary this immortal pioneer could one at Serampore. Then a hundred never have approached his unmatched years later the Danish Lutherans life work-the translation of the founded a mission at Tranquebar, to Scriptures, wholly or in part, into no which in 1750 came Christian Fried- less than twenty-four languages or rich Schwartz, one of the most gifted dialects of India. The Serampore and consecrated heralds of the cross press, under his direction, rendered the world has ever seen, with Tanjore the Bible accessible to more than 300,- as the scene of his labors, where also 000,000 of human beings. Danish traders were located, of whom one was a Colonel Bie. He came under During the same years a spectacle the influence of Schwartz, caught his remarkably similar was witnessed in spirit, and came to believe in Chris- eastern Asia, with the self-same tian missions with all his heart. Later worldly-wise corporation among the he was transferred to Serampore, actors-in-chief. In 1807 Robert Morwhere he was on hand, in the very rison was under appointment and nick of time, to give a welcome to ready to set forth for China, which for Carey and his associates; and as well centuries had been shut and barred to enable them to continue to make against all Occidentals, a few trading proclamation of Christ to the be- companies only excepted, the East nighted, even in spite of the threaten- India Company prominent among ings of Christian Englishmen. them. These were suffered to sojourn upon Chinese soil only under condi- Further, as if this was not enough tions most humiliating. As in Carey's of rebuke and humiliation, the East case, passage was sought in a vessel India Company was destined present- of the company and refused. Therely, in spite of itself, to be transformed fore he must needs cross the Atlantic, into an actual fosterer of missions, and and in New York wait for a trader to render a most valuable service in to set sail for Canton. Three months diffusing far and wide the Word of of waiting ensued in the new world, Life. For Carey had manifested such and from there the voyage was made unusua:l intellectual gifts, especially at such a snail-pace that eight months in the realm of linguistics, that he was were consumed between London and actually applied to by Lord Wellesley, his destination. then Governor-General, to render assistance in training young men to be- Arriving at length, the British officome servants of the company; and cials, while not personally unkind, was soon appointed professor, first of under no conditions dared to grant Bengali, and afterward of Sanskrit him permission to remain in or about and Marathi, in the company's Fort the factory. So for weeks and months William College, with a salary of he lived in hiding in cellars here and $3,500, increased later to $9,ooo-a there, only daring after dark to venposition which he held to the end of ture out for air and exercise. Then enlargement was sought in Macao, a

Portuguese possession not far away. ing the Gospel to the unevangelized; But the atmosphere was found so indeed, could not be spared without densely Papal that his case was not serious damage and risk of failure. much bettered. Finally the determina- The first heralds of the cross in tion was formed to seek relief by re- modern times, and those who sent moving to the Straits Settlements and them forth, cherished in no slight destudy there until China should open. gree the little girl's idea that a mis- The day had even come for him to sionary's business was merely, Bible start when, behold! a request was re- in hand, to read and pray in public, ceived from the chief official at Can- warning all who would listen against ton to become translator for the com- perdition, and exhorting them to repany at a salary at first of $2,000, pentance and faith in Jesus, thits seekincreased afterward to $5,000. This ing to "save" the heathen only in the position of honor and emolument was narrowest sense of that term. But held for nearly a quarter of a century, to-day far larger and juster concepand until the close of his earthly ca- tions are cherished concerning duty reer. But an even greater service came and privilege in this great matter. To to the kingdom from the same secular us the missionary's high calling is to source; for when after years of toil found and build for the Gospel. Startthe herculean task had been completed ing with repentance and faith, he is of preparing a huge Chinese diction- to bestow all the good things Chrisary in six volumes, the company was tianity has to bestow, including intellifound ready and willing to put it into gence, high aims and aspirations, good print, at a cost of some $60,000; which homes, good society, good governthereafter was every whit as good for ment, and all the rest; and so hasten the use of missionaries as of traders the day when the mission shall be selfor statesmen, whose spirit and aims supporting, self-directing, and selfwere purely secular, and not seldom propagating, when the services of the led to conduct which was evil if not foreign evangelist shall no longer be infamous. required.

Let us here note also the fact that, Likewise, during the last century a tho these two men were pious and con- marked development and differentiasecrated, it was in no inconsiderable tion have taken place in the field abroad, part their intellectual qualities, their and now almost everywhere missions scholastic attainments, which made are carried on under these four forms them so successful and enabled them or phases: evangelistic, educational, to perform such distinguished service medical and industrial. No field or in advancing the kingdom of right- station is now deemed fully furnished eousness by hastening the redemption in the absence of anyone of these of one-half the people of the globe. factors. Scarcely an exception can be found outside of the work of cer- 3. IndUpensa.ble on the Mislion Field tain so-called "faith missions." When these various kinds of effort are kept A generation or two ago the sug- in balance and wisely carried on, algestion would have sounded unchris- ways and everywhere filled to overtian and profane that secular forces flowing with the spirit of Jesus, each played a most important part in carry-

SECULAR FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

one is indispensable in hastening the ving efficacy. Five names will supply world's complete redemption. And it all the evidence required: Lovedale is to be noted that in each one the and Livingstonia, Hampton Institute secular element is certain to be found and Tuskegee, and William Duncan's present and to play a prominent part. Metlakahtla. Of course, the very best, Let us call to mind certain intel- and that which is essential to all truly lectual qualities without which no am- Christian work, will be lost unless the bassador of Christ can be of much missionaries engaged both abundantly service to the kingdom; indeed, is possess and everywhere manifest the more than likely to be more of a hin- heavenly spirit of the Divine Toiler, drance than a help. Good judgment, the Carpenter of Nazareth.

good sense, force, courage, persistence, Medical Missiolls.-This form of foresight, ability to plan and to lead. evangelizing effort had no existence The value of such possessions is seen when missions were in their infancy.

at a glance by naming some of their These considerations, then, supplied opposites: zeal without knowledge, the motive: the souls of the heathen well-meaning but weak, frightened are lost in sin, they are in peril of per- in the presence of difficulties and dition, we must make haste to save dangers, rashness, an over-supply of them. Dr. Scudder, the first Ameri- the emotional and sentimental, the can medical practitioner to go to the faculty of running against people. In lands of darkness, went out to India, a word, what we call character, with- not because asked by any society, but out which a missionary is but a weak- because the Lord having called he was ling. Downright manliness in a man compelled to go. But presently it was and womanliness in a woman are found that missionaries and their fam- mighty forces for salvation. The term ilies were subject, like other mortals, character is nearly synonymous, a to accident and disease, and it was strong personality which both wins cruel, as good as barbarous, to leave and holds respect and confidence and them to die before their time or to affection. suffer needless pain. Next, little by Industrial Missions.-This form of little, the appalling physical needs of redemptive effort was unthought of at the natives started a procession of first; was, indeed, then next to un- doctors, male and female, toward the thinkable; but the experience of a cen- ends of the earth to relieve suffering tury has demonstrated not only its and to break the power of disease. But value, but its necessity; notwith- medicine and surgery deal directly standing the fact that its immediate only with the body. Physicians and and fundamental potency has to do nurses, hospitals and dispensaries, only with muscle and machinery, tools primarily are but secular agencies; it and toil, manual training, learning to is only secondarily and indirectly that do things and to make things, to carry they affect sin and salvation. Never- on business, and earn a comfortable theless, the evidence is overwhelming living. Every mission-field, and that if all are thor.oughly pervaded, especially those in tropical countries in spirit and aim filled to overflowing and among savages, affords proof with the love and compassion of the positive and most abundant of its sa- Great Physician, who almost seemed

to feel more solicitude for men's bodies helps on the kingdom wondrously, than for their souls; no mere evange- leads to the salvation of souls, even list, be he preacher or teacher, can hastens the regeneration of society; if match them in working wonders of only the pupils and the instructors sit righteousness, by overturning sys- together at the feet of the Teacher tems of error, and bringing to an end who came from God. In that case, social customs which degrade and through the spelling-book, the reader, destroy. Islam, Buddhism, Brahman- the grammar, the arithmetic, the geism, and Confucianism are doomed ography, and at least the elements wherever Christianity is established, of physical science, deliverance is because they have never done aught wrought from ignorance and error to remove or even lessen the multi- (potent foes of righteousness and tudinous bodily ills which everywhere ruinous to souls), and the benighted so sorely afflict human kind. millions are transformed into the image of God. Educational Missiolls.-These deal primarily with the brain, the mind, Evangelistic MissioJts.-What posrather than with the conscience or the sible service has the secular to render affections, and hence a few genera- in this sacred realm? I f the millions tions ago held in missionary effort a are converted, regenerated, started place but secondary at the best. But toward a life of faith and righteouswe are coming clearly to perceive that ness, clearly they must then be helped intelligence is an element altogether to continue therein, to grow in every indispensable to piety, at least if that Gospel grace, to advance from infancy is to be anything more than a scruple, to maturity in knowledge and a sentiment, or emotion. And in edu- strength; yes, to teach others and cation secular forces are always at the help them to carry forward the work front and dominant; at any rate those of the Lord to other generations and which are not commonly deemed other lands. Hence the missionary spiritual, or religious. In this realm must master languages and reduce books and study are prominent, build- them to writing, translate the Scripings and grounds ar.e indispensable, tures, create a literature. And, blest the pen as well, and the printing-press. thought, from first to last, all this is But the omnipresent "secular" is sanc- "sacred," really religious; yes, Christified, made a positive means of grace, tian activity, well-pleasing to the Lord.

LIVING AND DEAD There is a sea which, day by day, There is a sea which, day by day, Receives the rippling rills Receives a fuller tide, And streams that spring from wells of And all its store it keeps, nor gives God, To shore nor sea beside; Or fall from cedared hills; What gains its grasping greed? Behold But what it thus receives, it gives Barrenness round its shore.

With glad, unsparing hand, Its fruit of lust, but apples of dust, Rotten from rind to core; And a stream more wide with a deeper tide Its Jordan water turned to brine • Lies heavy as molten lead, Pours out to a lower land. But doth it lose by giving? Nay, And its dreadful name doth ever pro- claim Its shores and beauty see- The life and health and fruitful wealth That sea is-Dead!

Of Galilee! -Selected.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

BISHOP BOMPAS-AN APOSTLE OF THE NORTH * EDITORIAL A Lincolnshire curate, thirty-one being Roman Catholics, 3,000 adheryears of age, offered himself for a ents of the Church of England, and life of labor among the tribes of the the rest heathen. far northwest of the province of Canada and became Bishop Bompas, not Bishop Bompas was a man of unundeservedly called an "Apostle of usual heroism, devotion to his work, the North." The story of his work and self-oblivion. He seldom recovers more than forty years, from ferred to himself, even in letters, 1865 to 1906, and after 1874 he was using the third person instead of the successively first Bishop of Atha- first; and one can not read this story basca, of Mackenzie River, and of without absorbing interest. There is Selkirk. The extent of his diocese almost, if not quite, recklessness as was immense, and hardly appreciable to his own exposures and dangers. by those not familiar with the vast He forgets himself in his field, and areas of this western continent. in his widely scattered flock, for which he was willing, at any time, to In every direction around Fort give his life, like the faithful shep- Simpson stretch these huge areas of herd. 1,000,000 square ·miles. To represent the length and the tediousness of In estimating the results of his travel over such territory, it has been work, some elements must be carefully compared to a voyage in a rowboat weighed which contributed to the diffrom the Gulf of St. Lawrence to ficulty of the problem. A savage race Fort William on Lake Superior, or is not lifted to a high plane of civilion a canal barge from England to zation in a day, or a generation. To Turkey. Both the length and breadth civilize the ancient Greeks, Romans, of such a diocese equal the distance Germans and British took centuries from London to Constantinople. If all and ages; and the Indians of the the populations between those capitals north, who have only come into conwere to disappear, save a few bands of tact with civilizing influences recently, Indians or gipsies, and all the cities can not be expected with more rapid and towns save a few log huts, it pace than other nations before them would afford some conception of the to advance toward civilized and ensolitariness and desolation of this lightened conditions. Moreover, it is land, with no variety of harvest-field, a lamentable fact that, as what we meadow or landscape. In one year, call "civilization" advances into the the bishop traversed the extreme realm of savagedom, it carries the breadth of his diocese from northwest vices as well as the virtues of civito southeast, covering, in going and lized society, and inoculates savages returning, about 4,000 miles. At this with diseases which they have hithertime the population of the territory to never known, and debases their was estimated at about IO,ooo-half morals and their manners. Yet al- ready the Indians have been so much * "Memoirs of Bishop W. C. Bompas." By H. A. Cody. London: Seeley & Co.

enlightened by the Gospel that they trail, bent double, with his hands on speak of times before the Evangel his knees, evidently trying to walk, as the days of darkness. They now and suffering with fearful cramps. It tend and nourish in distress aliens was only with a great effort that he whom before they would only have was warmed and brought back to the scalped and murdered. The fruits of fort. That day the cold was forty the Gospel spring up in its path. degrees below zero, and if he had been Bloodshed and violence become com- left a few minutes more he would paratively unknown. The conjurers have perished. Again, after much exand medicine-men lose their prestige posure on a small raft in the midst and influence; their tricks are discov- of ice-floes, he started anew to walk ered and tbeir power is neutralized. with four Indians. The supply of provisions gave nut, and the Bishop To go into an assembly of Christian was so overcome with exbaustion that Indians, with a converted Indian in he was unable to proceed. His comthe pulpit, see them reading from panions left him in the woods and their own translations of the Scrip- hurried on, to tell his wife of his contures, and singing Christian hymns in c1ition, and that he was starving. The their own language; to mark their Hudson Bay Co.'s officer was roused new consideration for the aged and from sleep to obtain a supply of the infirm, who once were turned out to moose meat, and the next day the die in neglect; to observe industry de- travelers reappeared, bringing with veloping among them, a new house- them the bishop, hardly able to walk, hold life, new forms of service for or to stand upright. Yet, amid all Christ and for fellow members of these dangers and hardships, there their tribe, the simple pleasures of a was never any sign of impatience, Christian life substituted for the vi- murmur, or regret at the necessary cious indulgences of their previous self-sacrifice involved in his field of history-these and many other results labor. appear, conspicuous among them, as nowhere else in the world. The wil- In 1906, at the age of seventy-two, derness and the solitary place are this unusually strong and stalwart glad, and the desert rejoices and blos- frame yielded to the great Destroyer soms like a rose. These facts can not without a struggle or a farewell word, be gainsaid, and this book presents and his brave soul made the august them with graphic and convincing exchange of worlds. He was in the power, especiaIly in the resume to- act of preparing a sermon when he ward the close of the memoirs, sup- finished his course, and had with him plying a new apologetic for Christian- one Indian girl, who held his head ity-the highest kind of evidence of in her lap as he fell forward. It was its divine origin and character. what might be called, humanly speak- ing, a premature death, brought on by Bishop Bompas more. than once exposures and hardships which he came near losing his life in the course had uncomplainingly suffered. of these severe exposures to the intensest cold. On one occasion he With all our admiration of this hedropt behind the dog-sledge, and was roic man, we can not avoid an impresfound helpless in the middle of the sion that possibly he made some grave

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

mistakes. He seems to have courted wise to have taken Charlotte Selina self-denial, and to have dared unnec- Cox, who became his wife in 1874, essary exposures. For example, when to such a dreary and desolate region, he decided to offer himself for this exposing a woman of such singular field, in 1865, he determined to reach refinement, delicacy, culture and gen- Fort Simpson by Christmas, tho he eral capacity for service to such fearstarted only June 30th. This made ful hardships in an extreme northern necessary, in the midst of terrific cold, climate to which she had never bea winter journey which had never be- come inured. She was a gifted womfore been attempted at that season of an, read Italian as her mother tongue, the year, yet there was no particular and carried her "Dante," in that lannecessity for reaching Fort Simpson guage, with her to those western by that time; it was simply a matter wilds. It is true she had great devoof his own rather unreasonable wil- tion to missions, but how much could fulness. He was told that it involved she have accomplished at home! She a journey of 8,000 miles and that it could not well endure the necessary was hardly possible to reach Fort rigors of her new place of residence. Simpson that same year, yet he prest During his extensive travels, she was forward without regard to difficulties left alone in that terrible climate and or dangers, or even considerations of among comparative strangers, withprudence and good sense. out either the comforts of home, or companionship, and lost her health At Portage la Loche, on October from exposure to cold and insuffi- 12th, it was too late to meet any boat ciency of food, and in 1878 was going further north; so he engaged a obliged to leave her rude lodgings, canoe and, with two French half- not knowing whether she would ever breeds, pushed bravely forward, bat- be able to return. Subsequently, she tling with drift-ice and with a terribly was taken very ill, and was found by cold wind which even froze the water her husband to have suffered severe upon their clothes. Such was the hardships in his absence-the house struggle for eight long days, till they not being properly arranged to exreached Lake Athabasca. Here he clude the cold. might have rested at Fort Chipewyan, and was warned that the rest It seems to us that good common of the journey would be attended with sense was thus at times transgrest in a no little risk. But again he set forth mistaken courting of hardships. Life in a canoe, while it grew colder and is too precious a gift to be thrown colder till the river became a solid away, or needlessly exposed to risk. mass and they had to draw the canoe ashore and proceed afoot. But no one can read this story of Bishop Bompas without being im- It seems to us, without being con- prest that he was a rare man.* To this sciously hypercritical, that it would we can only refer incidentally. He is have been better not to have ventured shown here to be a scholar, a scientist, upon such needless risks, in a journey a linguist and a poet. Few realize the so likely to prove fatal. And again, extent of his Biblical labors. After we have had some question, in read- his death, the old accumulations of ing this narrative, whether it was * See Chapter xix. of the uMemoirs."

manuscripts revealed the secret. They his book "Northern Lights on the embraced, for instance, a complete Bible."

translation of the New Testament There is one expression of opinion from the Syriac, the whole of Gene- in this book that we personally dep- sis, portions of the Psalms and Prov- recate. In an address delivered to erbs, besides a second translation of his clergy at the First Synod, in his the Epistles and the Apocalypse and diocese, he says, "The practise, which much of the Gospels and Acts. There it would be wrong to discontinue, of were also two complete manuscripts baptizing all the Indian children who intended to assist in Scripture study are brought to us for this purpose, and showing great linguistic research throws upon us a great obligation to and ability. One was "Scripture An- provide for them as they grow up in- alyzed," being investigations into the struction in the Christian faith." If original texts and showing familiarity we understand by this that the chil- with Greek and Syriac. dren of Indians, themselves unin- The bishop had little patience with structed and unconverted, who were some critical writers of the day who, brought to them for baptism were as he said, "pulled the Bible to pieces thus baptized, we think it an enor- too much"; and he disliked and even mous mistake. If infant baptism denounced the revised version, which means anything, it means, at least, he considered as defective in purity, that parents, who present their chil- and where many of the prophecies are dren for this rite, are themselves pro- rendered as historical and some of the fessing believers, and have some intel- most important prophecies of Christ ligence as to the natnre of the act are diverted from application to Him. they perform and the obligations it Whatever subject Bishop Bompas implies; and to baptize children of In- treated, his standard always was the dians indiscriminately, and without Word of God and every idea must reference to the fitness of the parents square with that. He showed great for Christian training, seems to us strength and versatility in handling only calculated to ensnare all parties the Holy Scriptures, and with such to such a transaction, and we can natural endowments and scholarly ac- not believe Bishop Bompas enter- quirements, how he would have tained the absurd notion that the rite graced a professor's chair! An in- of infant baptism is regenerative in ferior man might have ministered to character and effect.- Roman Catholic his untutored flock, to whom he could priests are wont to baptize any child impart none of his grand thoughts upon whom they can lay hold, but and among whom he could use very Protestants and evangelical mission- few of his many gifts. He was an aries must avoid a practise, so fraught eminently gifted Bible expositor and with harmful results.

studied the Word of God in Hebrew, We commend this memoir to a Greek and Syriac, as well as in Eng- careful reading upon the part of those lish. Moreover, he was a great stu- interested in the future welfare of the dent of natural science, as shown in wild red man of America.

LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

BY REV. JAMES H. TAYLOR, WASHINGTON, D. C.

From all parts of the Southland of the South to their duty and obliga- came ministers and laymen to attend tions to missions. the Laymen's Missionary Convention of the Southern Presbyterian Church, In speaking of "The Preparation which met in Birmingham, Alabama for the World Conquest," Rev. C. A. (February I6-I8th). It was a nota- R. Janvier, formerly a missionary in ble gathering both because of the India, spoke of the two great nonlarge attendance and the spirit of en- Christian systems of religIOn-monothusiasm which pervaded it. theism and pantheism.

There were in all eleven hundred Mr. L. H. Severance, of New York, and thirty-two delegates-most of one of the laymen who has recently them representative Presbyterian men returned from the field, gave the of the South. Ex-Governor Robert "Personal Observations of a Business Glenn, of Korth Carolina, presided, Man in the Orient." and from the very opening words of welcome to the closing hymn, the em- But perhaps one of the most thrillphasis was upon missions as the su- ing moments of the convention folpreme business of the Church. The great map of the world and the strong lowed the address of Dr. J. W. Bradmissionary mottoes were hung in conspicuous places, and with the flags of ley, of Suchien, China. During the our own and foreign nations attracted famine he visited a village of 164 famattention and taught their own les- ilies, 148 of which were living on sons. potato-vines in February while expect- ing a harvest in June. As he sat The messages of the speakers were down to eat his lunch that day, a full of information and were received crowd of starving children came near. with genuine enthusiasm, as the con- He could not eat, and dividing up his vention caught a vision of the task lunch, he gave it out as far as it and burst into spontaneous applause. would go. A man sitting near, who had sold everything to keep his fam- "The Significance of the Conven- ily from starving, said to him, "When tion" was brought out forcefully by you came here a few years ago, I called you a foreign devil. Now I see J. Campbell White, the secretary of you going abont distributing bread to my people and ministering to the the Laymen's Movement, who made sick, and you say you are doing this a striking comparison between the for Jesus. Dr. Bradley," said he, handful of men over a hundred years "please tell me, who is Jesus?" ago who attacked this problem and the g-reat body of men who to-day are try- The convention responded to his ing to come up to their duty and priv- plea for his hospital by subscribing ilege. ten thousand dollars on the spot.

"The Call for Laymen" was pre- Rev. Motte Martin, who represents sented by ex-Governor Glenn, who is the Southern Presbyterian Church in devoting his time to Christian work, the Kongo State, made a thrilling plea and is seeking to arouse the churches for the natives in the Dark Continent. As an eye-witness he brought to the

convention the need of that people (4) The missionary has done much under the galling burden of the white to redeem us from the curse which man. the vices of civilization have inflicted upon the heathen world. Mr. C. H. Pratt, one of the secretaries of the Laymen's Movement, (5) The attitude of nations toward gave "The Call of Christ to Men": the missionary has been changed. (I) More knowledge of mission work; (2) more obedience; (3) more (6) It is his agency that has prayer; (4) more action. launched and directed the awakening movements in the non-Christian world. The theme of Christian stewardship was presented to the convention (7) He has confirmed and strengthby Mr. Robert E. Speer, of New ened the pure evangelistic faith by York, who said that we have now showing how some things have bemore missionary information than we came real in the foreign field. act upon. In this matter of stewardship we are not our own, we are (8) He has brought us a mighty God's. Weare His trustees. Our inspiration and examples of courage. money is just so much human life beat into coin or paper. But money (9) He has exhibited a marked unrepresents life and life is not an end, selfishness. but an agency, a tool, to accomplish God's end, and we are under obliga- ( 10) He is leading the Church to tions to administer our means as unity and is the forerunner of religtrustees of God. ious toleration.

Mr. Speer also spoke on "The The closing address was made by World's Debt to the Missionary," observing by way of introduction that the Rev. J. Campbell White on the the missionary enterprise is not the only agency by which God is using topic "Every Man a Part in God's the world, and the missionary enter- Program for the World." This adprise is not perfectly faultless, and dress was followed by a simple stateproceeded to show that the world is ment that some laymen. desired to indebted to the missionary: make gifts to this work. There was no plan to "hold-up" and ask for ( I) The missionary has opened up money. A layman came forward on the world. The London Times has the platform and announced that he, stated that we owe the opening up of with two others, had agreed to give Africa to missions alone. Professor ten thousand dollars each to the imme- Whitney, of Yale, said that the three diate needs of the Church. Another great factors which have opened up layman wished to give five thousand the world have been religion, com- dollars, not of his income, but of his merce and scientific zeal. Of these capital. The convention then subreligion has been the most prevailing. scribed nine thousand dollars more, making the total gifts of the conven- (2) The missionary has carried tion, including that for the hospital, peace and order with his work. fifty-four thousand dollars.

(3) The world's diplomacy for The value and effect of this gathyears depended on the missionary. ering on the Southern Presbyterian Church and upon the Church at large can not be estimated. Twenty-two young men volunteered for the field, and many parents were won to the

THE LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

cause. This movement is prophetic in make it their chief work to promote mis- its significance, for men have finally sionary intelligence, and to lead their put their hands to the plow. This is congregation to its highest financial and one of the helpful signs that the Gos- spiritual efficiency as a factor in making pel will be preached to all nations. Christ's kingdom universal.

The following is the report of the Fifth. In view of the light and inspi- Committee on Resolutions: ration which have come to us in this first General Convention of the Laymen's Being in Convention assembled at Bir- Missionary Movement of our Church, mingham, Ala., on this the 18th day of and of the plans of the Interdenomina- February, 1909, we, the members of the tional Laymen's Missionary Movement First General Convention of the Lay- to conduct a 1l"ational Missionary cam- men's Missionary Movement of the Pres- paign throughout the leading cities of byterian Church in the United States, the United States during the coming realizing in some degree the obligation winter season,- resting on us to do our part in the evangelization of the world, and to fulfil the We ask that the Executive Committee task accepted for us by our General As- of our Laymen's Missionary Movement, sembly of sending the Gospel to at least in consultation and cooperation with the 25,000,000 of the non-Christian world, and Executive Committee of Foreign Misrecognizing in His marvelous prepara- sions at Nashville, inaugurate and contion of the field and in His bountiful duct a comprehensive and pervasive gifts to our people the call of God to plan of deputation work, in which laygo forward in this work-Therefore, be men and ministers together shall visit it Resolved: every congregation in the whole Church to lay before them definitely the mes- First. In fear of God and in reliance sage and the methods of this movement upon Him for strength and wisdom to as recommended by this Convention, to do His work, we pledge our lives, our the end that at the earliest possible motalents and our property for the evan- ment every Presbytery come up to the gelization of the world in this genera- four-dollar standard as a Presbytery, tion, and in pursuance of this purpose even tho some of the small and weak we promise to support the officers and congregations may not reach this courts of our Church by our increased average. offerings, personal efforts and prayers, and to assist our pastors in their efforts Sixth. We approve and commend the to inform, inspire and lead their congre- faithful and efficient manner in which the gations that they may take their true Executive Committee and the secretaplace as a world-force. ries of the Laymen's Movement have dis- charged the duties laid upon them, and Second. vVe approve those educa- promise to support them by our prayers tional and financial methods designed to and personal efforts. place the missionary work of the Church on the same stable basis as the current We authorize the Executive Commitrevenue, by leading each member and tee of this Movement to continue the adherent to make a systematic weekly employment of two secretaries for the offering toward the work of evangeli- general direction of this work, and reczing the world. ommend, that, if practicable, a third man be added for the adequate leader- Third. We recommend a thoroughly ship of the great educational campaign. organized canvass of the entire membership of each Church for individual sub- Seventh. We extend the greetings of scriptions on the weekly basis for the this Convention to our missionaries on work of missions. the field, and on furlough, and assure them of our prayers and our apprecia- Fourth. We earnestly recommend the tion of their faithful labors. We also appointment in every congregation of a express the hope of more efficient supstrong Missionary Committee, who will port in the immediate future.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN April I, 1815.-Birth of William C. April 16, 1858.-John G. Paton sailed for Burns, of China. the South Seas.

See MISS. REVlEW, Feb., 1895, and Sept., 1908. See "Autobiography of John G. Paton."

April 1, 1827.-Birth of Bishop Patteson, April 16, 1877.-Francois Caillard started of Melanesia. for the Zambesi.

See "Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page, and See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1904. MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1903. April 18, 1874.-Burial of David Living- April 1, 1888.-Death of John Kenneth stone in Westminster Abbey. Mackenzie, of China. See "Life of J ahn Kenneth Mackenzie." by See article in this number, page 263.

Mrs. Bryson. April 20, 1718.-Birth of David Brain- April 2, l840.-Van Dyck reached Beirut. erd.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions. OJ See "Pioneer s and Fou nBdraeir~se"rdb,y" Yonge or "Memoirs of David by Sher- April 3, 1826.-Death of Bishop Heber. wood.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 20, 1768.-Birth of Joshua Marsh- man, missionary to India. April 4, 1868.-Death of William C. Burns, of China. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1895, and April 21, 1783.-Birth of Samuel J. Mills. September, 1908. See "Life of Samuel J. Mills," by Thomas April 5, 1B19.-Founding of the Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal C. Richards. Church in the United States. April 21, 1783.-Birth of Bishop Heber. See the "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 5, 1B85.-Sailing of the Cambridge Seven. April 22, 1BOl.-Birth of Elijah Coleman Bridgman, of China. See "Story of the China Inland Mission," Guinness. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

April 7, 1506.-Birth of Francis Xavier. April 24, 1844.-Death of Asahel Grant, See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. of Persia.

April 8, 1784.-Birth of Gordon Hall. See "Encyclopedia of 1-iissions_"

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." April 25, l807.-0pening of Centennial Conference in China. April 8, 1901.-Death of James Chalmers, of New Guinea. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1907.

See "Life of Chalmers," by Lovett, and MIS- April 25, 1806.-Birth of Alexander Duff, SIONARY REVIEW… November, 1901- of India. April 10, 1889.-Death of Father Damien, of Hawaii. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field." by Walsh, and page 274, this number of See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1889. the REVIEW.

April 11, 1721.-Birth of David Zeisber- April 27, 1876.-Mackay sailed for ger. Uganda.

See "Life of David Zeisberger," by Bishop See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. de Schweinitz. . April 30, 1816.-Birth of George Bowen. April 11, 1878.-Death of Bishop Sel- wyn, of Melanesia. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." A Missionary Anniversary Program for April April 12, 1799.-Founding of the Church Missionary Society. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Livingstone's Psalms See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March and April, -Psalms 121 and 135. 1899; also HHistory of the C. M. S.," by HYMN: "0 God of Bethel, by Whose Eugene Stock. Hand." April 12, 1850.-Death of Adoniram Jud- son, of Burma. This was Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him in Africa and was sung See "Life of Adoniram Judson." by Edward at his funeral in Westminster Abbey. Judson. QUOTATION: "Fear God and work hard." April 12, 1860.-Jacob Chamberlain ar- -Livingstone's last words in Scotland. rived in India. To be memorized or used as a wall motto. See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1908. MAP: A map of Africa should be used April 13, 1835.-Birth of Jacob Chamber- to point out the principal places in lairi. Livingstone's journeys. A small map See reference above. showing the entire route of each of the three journeys in different colors April 13, 1859.-Bishop Thoburn sailed will be found in "The Life of Living- for India. stone," by Thomas Hughes, and also in Blaikie's "Personal Life of Livingstone." See "Picket Line of Missions." ANNOUNCEMENT: Speak of Roosevelt's April 15, 1874.-Arrival of Livingstone's proposed trip to the interior of Africa, body in England. which is made possible by the explora- See article b. this number, page 263. tions of Livingstone and others.

LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

BURIED IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. LONDON. APRIL 18. 11!74 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.

Thirty-five years ago, on April 18, Returning home at ten, he studied 1874, all that was mortal of David until twelve or after, unless his Livingstone, save his heart, was borne mother put a stop to it by blowing down the long aisle of Westminster out his candle or snatching away his Abbey, and laid to rest under the books. pavement near the center of the nave. It was a great honor-the greatest By placing a book on the spinning- England can pay to her distinguished jenny and catching a sentence at a dead-yet it was none too great for the missionary who had penetrated the heart of Africa and added a million square miles to the known territory of the globe.

Open the abbey doors and bear him in To sleep with king and statesman, chief and sage; The missionary came of weaver kin, But great by work that brooks no lower wage.

He needs no epitaph to guard a name, Which men shall prize while worthy work is known; He lived and died for good-be this his fame; Let marble crumble: this is Living- stone.-Punch.

David Livingstone, traveler, ex- DAVID LIVINGSTONE plorer, geographer, astronomer, zoologist, botanist, physician, missionary, time as he passed at his work, he was born on March 19, 1813, at Blan- accomplished a vast amount of study tyre, near Glasgow, in a humble home, in the mill as well. This was not an the chief characteristics of which were easy task-the utmost interval that the fear of God and the love of books. could be snatched for the purpose was At the age of ten, to eke out the less than a minute at a time- but it scanty income of the family, he was gave him that wonderful power of put to work in a cotton-mill. But so concentration of the mind that proved great was his love of books that he invaluable in after years. spent part of his first week's wages for a Latin text-book, and at the close His love of nature was as great as of work-his hours were from 6 A.M. his love of books. Before he was ten, to 8 p.M.-attended a night school he had explored all the region round opened for the operatives of the mill. about Blantyre, and had begun to

make collections of the flowers and Livingstone's whole thought had fossils that excited his wonder and been centered on China; but God, who delight. Busy as he was, he found knew his talents better than himself, time to continue this, even after en- was about to call him to another field. tering the mill. When his preparation was drawing to a close, the opium war broke out and Tho his was a godly home and he closed the door to China. But just had been most carefully taught, it was then Robert Moffat came home and not until in his twentieth year that turned his thought to Africa. Dr. he was led to confess his faith in Moffat teIls about his decision to go Christ. This event changed the whole there thus: tenor of his thought. At once it became his desire to devote his life to "By and by he asked me whether the service of God. Ere long he re- I thought he would do for Africa. I solved to give to missions all he could said I believed he would, if he would earn above what was needed for his not go to an old station, but would adsupport, and a little later, on reading vance to the vast plain to the north, Gi.i.tzlaff's "Appeal to the Churches of where I had sometimes seen, in the Britain and America on Behalf of morning sun, the smoke of a thousand China," decided to go as a medical villages where no missionary had missionary to that great empire. The ever been. At last he said: 'What is double course in medicine and theol- the use of my waiting for the end of ogy which he resolved to take was a this abominable opium war? I will costly one, yet by working six go at once to Africa.' The directors months in summer in the mill, and concurred, and Africa became his studying six months in the winter in sphere." Glasgow, and practising the most 6gid economy, he met it all himself. On November 16, 1840, he went, "I never received a farthing from any for the last time, to the old home one," he says. at Blantyre. As he must return to London early the next morning, he In 1838 he applied to the London proposed that they sit up all night. Missionary Society for an appoint- The wise and loving mother vetoed ment to China, and according to cus- this, but father and son talked far tom, was placed on probation for into the night, their principal topic three months. But his poor success being missions. "They agreed that in sermonizing well-nigh cost him the time would come," says his sister, his rejection. The story is told that "when rich men would think it an on one occasion, having been sent to honor to support whole stations inpreach for a minister who was ill, he stead of spending their money on failed completely. "He took his hounds and horses." Next morning text," says one of his fellow proba- the family rose at five o'clock. The tioners, "read it out deliberately and mother made coffee, and David read then-then-his sermon fled. Mid- the 121st and 135th Psalms, and night darkness came upon him, and he prayed. Father and son then walked said abruptly, 'Friends, I have forgot- to Glasgow to catch the Liverpool ten all I have to say,' and left the boat, where they parted, never to meet chapel." again on earth.

190<)J DAVID LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

Three weeks later, on December 8, at lIabotsa, 200 miles northeast of 1840, Livingstone sailed for Africa on Kuruman, the location he had been the packet George. At the end of seeking. In August, 1843, with a five months he landed at Algoa Bay, brother missionary and a native asand proceeded at once by ox-wagon sistant named Mebalwe, he returned to Kuruman, l'doffat's station, 700 thither, and, purchasing a· piece of miles away. This gave him his first ground, built a hut 18 by 50 feet upon taste of African travel, and he was it. All this was done on his own refascinated by it. At once he began sponsibility. He hoped the directors to study the fauna and flora of the would approve; but if not he was country, and to make collections of ready, as he wrote them, "to go anythe curious and interesting things he where provided it be FORWARD." saw. This was continued throughout his African career, and enabled him Encounter with the Lion to make important contributions to science. It was at Mabotsa that he had his famous encounter with the lion. The Arriving at Kuruman, he tarried place was infested with lions, which long enough to recruit the oxen, and broke into the cattle-pens by night and then started in search of a suitable attacked the herds by day. Soon locality for a new station he was to after his arrival nine sheep were open to the north after the return killed not far from his home, and he of the Moffats. In December he was started out with the people to rid back again, having traveled 700 miles. the place of the marauders. He In February, 1842, he started out a wounded one of the lions, but did not second time. Halting at Lepe1ole, he kill it, and bounding at him, it caught buried himself among the natives for him by the shoulder, tore his flesh six months to learn their language and crunched the bones of his arm. and gain an insight into their ways. There seemed no hope of rescue, but This ordeal over, he pushed on again, Mebalwe, rushing to him, drew the visiting other tribes. attention of the lion to himself. By so doing he saved his master's life, Owing to sickness among the oxen, but almost lost his own. The lion part of the return journey was made sprang on him and bit his thigh, but on foot. One day Livingstone heard another man coming to his assistance, some of his party, who did not know it turned on him and caught him by that he understood their language, the shoulder. Just then the shots discussing his powers and appearance. previously fired took effect, and it "He is not strong," they said; "he is fell down dead. Livingstone's life quite slim and only appears stout be- was spared as by a miracle, but his cause he puts himself into those bags arm was seriously crippled and ever (trousers): he will soon knock up." after it caused him much pain. At this his Highland blood began to rise. "For days I kept them at top Up to this time, Livingstone had speed," he says, "until I heard them given little thought to the question of expressing proper opinions of my marriage. In applying to the London pedestrian powers." Missionary Society in 1838, for an appointment to China, he wrote While on a third journey he found

that "he was not married, nor under gun-mending, farriering, wagonany engagement of marriage, nor had mending, preaching, schooling, leche ever made proposals of marriage, turing on physics according to my nor indeed been in love," and wouIe: means, besides a chair in divinity to prefer to go out alone. And towarc 1 class of three, fill up my time. . . . the close of 1843, he wrote to a friend My wife makes candles, soap and from Mabotsa: "There's no outlet for clothes, and thus we have nearly atme when I begin to think of getting tained to the indispensable accommarried but of sending home an ad- plishments of a family in Central vertisement to the EVGllgclical Maga- Africa-the husband a jack-of-all- .:;ill e, and if I get very old, it must trades without doors, the wife a maidbe for some decent sort of widow. of-all-work within." In the meantime I am too busy to think of anything of that kind." While at Chonuane, Livingstone made two journeys to the east in the But in 1844, when the Moffats re- hope of placing native teachers among turned from England, his ideas un- the different tribes. This brought derwent a sudden change. "After him into contact with the Boers of nearly four years of African life as the Cashan Mountains, whose enmity a bachelor," he says, "I screwed up he incurred by his denunciation of my courage to put a question beneath their outrageous treatment of the one of the fruit trees, the result of blacks. They were bitterly opposed which was that I became united in to missionary work, and threatened to marriage to Mr. Moffat's eldest attack any tribe that would receive a daughter, .Mary. Having been born teacher. in the country and being expert in household matters, she was always At the end of a year, a great the best spoke in the wheel at home." drought having cut off all supply of water, Livingstone removed from Their married life began at Ma- Chonuane to Kolobeng, on the Kolobotsa, but at the end of a year, owing beng River, forty miles away, and on to the unjust accusations of his fd- his advice Sechele and his tribe went low missionary, who charged him with him. Here he built another with taking to himself more credit house and taught the people to conthan was his due, Livingstone gave struct a dam and dig a watercourse up his house and the fine garden he for the irrigation of their gardens. had prepared for his bride, and removed to Chonuane, among the Bak- The home at Kolobeng, where three wains, forty miles to the north, where of their children were born, was the his work was soon rewarded by the nearest approach to a permanent one conversion of the chief, Sechele, who the Livingstones ever had. It was became one of the most famous and a busy overburdened life, yet in lookconsistent of the African converts. ing back Livingstone declared he felt Of the busy life at Chonuane, Liv- but one regret-he had not devoted ingstone has given a vivid picture in enough time to playing with his his letters: children. "TIut generally," he says, "I was so exhausted by the mental and "Building, gardening, cobbling, manual labors of the day that in the doctoring. tinkering, carpentering, evening there was no fun left in me." .

1<)0<) DAVID LIVINGSTON E-THE MISSIONARY

As the drought continued from the one a foe to men, the other to year to year, and the waters of the beasts. Two of his children and all river fail ed, Livingstone realized of his servants were stricken with that he must move again. But whither fever, and there was nothing to do should he go? To the south there but turn back. were oth er missionaries. To the east the Boel·s barred the way. On the A third attempt was made in J851. north and west lay the great Kalahari clesert, which it seemecl impossi- S1:S I , ONE OF LrVJNGSTON E' S BODY-GUARD ble to cross. Beyond the dese rt lay .:gal11 i, the great fresh-water lake of It was Susi and Ch uma who f ound Livingwhi ch he had heanl Illuch, but which stone dead in his hut, buried his heart under the no white man had ever been able to tree and carried his body to the coast. reach. As conditions at K olobeng g rew worse, he resolved to cross the Starting north with his family and desert , find the lake, and seek a :Mr. Oswell, Sebituane's territory was healthful location in the region be- reached at last, but two weeks after yond it, where Sebituane, chief of the their arrival the great chief died. Un- Makololo, and a friend of Sechele's, able to find a healthful location for a held full sway. mission, Livingstone started back, but 110t before he had made one of his On Jline I, 1849, accompanied by g reatest discoveries-the River Zam- besi, flowing in the center of the two E ngli sh hunters, Messrs. Oswell and Murray, he started north , and two months later, on August 1st, stood beside the far-famed lake. This was his fi rst great discovery, and when the news reached England he was voted twenty-five guineas for it by the Royal Geographical Society in London.

U nable to proceed farther at thi s time, Livingstone returned to Kolobeng ; but true to his favorite maxim , " Try again ," in A pril, 1850, he set out a second time, taking his wife and children with him. When they reached the lake, he took them all to see it. "The children," he says, "took to playing in it as ducklings do. Paidling in it was great fun." Great fun for the father, too, no doubt- "his own children 'paidling' in his own lake," as Blaikie says. But alas! the region around the lake was infested with fever and the tsetse-fly, those two great scourges of A frica,

continent, where it had hitherto not destroyed his house, carried off his been known to be at all. furniture and clothing, smashed his medicine-chest, and tore his books into Friends now pleaded with him to fragments-the precious books that settle down at some permanent sta- had been the solace of his lonely life. tion toward the south. But it was not for the work of an ordinary mission- In June, 1853, after a journey ary that he had been caIled to Africa of almost incredible hardships, he by God. When first the vastness of reached Linyanti, the capital of the the unknown interior, with its mil- Makololo, where Seleketu, the son and lions who had never heard the name successor of Sebituane, gave him a of Christ, began to dawn upon him, royal welcome. He tarried here sevthe question, "Vho will penetrate eral months, preaching the Gospel and through Africa?" had burned its way healing the sick. He longed to make ihtd his brain, and he now perceived it his permanent station, but the danthat he himself was to be the answer ger of fever was so great he dared to it. "If I were to follow my own not expose his family to it. At inclinations," he said, "they would length, having sought in vain for a lead me to settle down quietly; but healthful location, he gave up the first Providence seems to call me to the re- object of his journey and turned to gions beyond." the second.

Unwilling to subject wife and chil- On November II, 1853, he set out dren to such hardships as they had for St. Paul de Loando, on the west endured on the journeys to Lake coast, with twenty-seven Makololo Ngami (the children had suffered men furnished by Seleketu on the much from thirst in the desert, and promise that he would bring them had been bitten so badly by mosqui- back again. The journey was the toes that there was not a square inch most difficult he had as yet attempted. of whole skin on their bodies), Liv- Knowing that he was taking his life ingstone took them to Cape Town in in his hands, he settled up all his afr852, and on April 13th they sailed fairs before starting, yet he never for England, expecting to remain two thought of giving up the plan. "Can years, and then rejoin him in Africa. not the love of Christ carry the mis- But it was nearly five before they met sionary where the slave-trade carries again. the trader?" he wrote at this time.

With a lonely heart that was ever On May 31, 1854, after a terrible yearning for its loved ones, Living- journey of seven months, during stone now started on his famous jour- which he encountered perils of every ney of 1,100 miles, his twofold purpose sort, he at length reached Loando in being to find a healthful loca- safety. Thirty attacks of fever and tion beyond Lake Ngami and open up the lack of nourishing food had made a highway from the interior to the him a mere skeleton, but Mr. Gabriel, western sea. the British Commissioner, cared for him so tenderly he soon began to The first halt was made with the mend. "Seeing me ill," says Living- Moffats at Kuruman. Here he learned stone, "he offered me his own bed. of a raid the Boers had made .upon Never shall I forget the pleasure I Kolobeng, in the course of which they

DAVID LIVI NGSTONE-THE MISSIONA RY

felt in feeling myself again on a good On March 3, 1856, he reached the E nglish couch after six month s sleep- Portuguese settlement at Tette, where ing on the grou nd." the "civilized breakfast" was a lux- But tho he rallied at first, he soon ury second only to Mr. Gabriel's Eng- became so ill that friends urged him lish bed. On May ~oth, he arrived at to go home. It was a great tempta- Quilimane, on the east coast, thus tion, for he longed intensely for wife completing the g reat feat of cross- and children and a breath of Scottish ing the continent fro111 west to east.

air. The captain of an E nglish ship in the harbor offered him free pas- sage, but, sending his letters, observa- tions and reports on board, he allowed it to depart without hi111. Why? Be- cause he would not break his word to the black companions who had been so faithful to him. He had promised to take them home, and he would do it, cost him what it might. No event of his career showed a more heroic spirit, and none won him g reater fa- vor both with blacks and whites.

Leaving Loando on September 24, r854, he arrived at Linyanti, Septem- ber II, 1855, having been almost a year on the way. Here he found let- ters from loved ones and a box from SECTION OF THE TREE UNDER WHICH LIVINGSTONE'S the Moffats with clothing and good HEART WAS BURIED things to eat. Fearing that it was bewitched, the natives had put it on "I do not feel so much elated," he an island, built a hut over it and kept wrote. "Viewed in relation to my it there till his return. calling, the end of the geographical The route to the west coast hav- feat is only the beginning- of the en- . ing proved unsatisfactory, Livingstone terprise."

started out on November 3, 1855, to On December 9, 1856, the young find if possible a better highway to missionary who sailed from England the east. Choosing the route along sixteen years before returned to find the Zambesi, he discovered the great himself a famous man throughout the Victoria Falls, which he named in world. Great meetings to welcome honor of the queen, and shortly after him were held by the London Mis- came upon two high ridges free from sionary Society and the Royal Geo- fever and tsetse, which give him new graphical Society, and he was given hope of establishing a mission. It the freedom of London, Edinburgh, was a wonderful country through Glasgow, and other cities. The de- which he was passing, but everywhere gree of D.eL. was conferred upon there were traces of the slave-trade him by one university, and of LL.D.

that made him sick at heart. by another, and he was made a mem-

ber of the geographical societies of now wore the famous blue cap with many lands. The queen gave him a the queen's gold band, by which he private audience, and everywhere he was afterward known throughout was the lion of the hour. To his Africa. But he was as much of a great joy, his wife shared many of missionary as ever. From the day he his honors with him, and received the landed in Africa in 1'841 until his meed of praise that was her due. death at Ilala in 1873 he preached Honored as few men have been and Christ to the natives, no matter where as never missionary was before, he he was or what he was doing.

remained the same true-hearted, sim- Landing on the east coast of Africa ple, unassuming man. "Men may in May, 1858, Livingstone and his think I court fame," he wrote in after party proceeded at once to the work years, "but I make it a rule never to of exploring the Zambesi and its read aught written in my praise." tributary streams. In 1859 three While in England he was induced great discoveries were made-the to write an account of his travels, a Shire. River and the lakes Shirwa and task so distasteful to him that he says Nyassa. In the region around Lake in the preface: "I think I would Nyassa they saw the slave-trade at rather cross the African continent its very worst. Believing that a again than to write another book." steamer on the lake would assist ma- But it was a great success and terially in putting down the awful brought him a small fortune, much of traffic, Livingstone ordered a little which was used in furthering his vessel, the Lady N yassa, to be sent work. out from England at a cost of to,ooo, The book being finished, some which he defrayed himself from the months were spent in delivering ad- profits of his book.

dresses. Nowhere was he received But tho the expedition was fruit- with more enthusiasm than at Oxford ful in discovery, it was marked by and Cambridge. It was at the latter disappointment and disaster. In 1862, that he uttered the famous words that Bishop Mackenzie, the noble young led to the foundation of the Universi- leader of the Universities' Mission, ties' Mission: "I go back to Africa whose coming had been such a joy, to try to make an open path for C0111- was stricken with fever and died on merce and Christianity; do you carry January 3Ist. A few days later, Mr.

out the work I have begun. I LEAVE Burrup, a colleague of the bishop, IT WITH yoe." was stricken and also passed away.

Believing that God had caned him But the crowning sorrow was the to open up Africa and that mission- death of l1rs. Livingstone, which oc- ary money ought not to be used for curred on April 27, 1862, at Shu- that work, he now severed his con- panga, on the Zambesi, after an ill- nection with the London Missionary ness of only five days. With breaking Society, and on March 10, 1858, with heart her husband wrote: his wife and youngest child, returned "It is the first heavy stroke I have to Africa as leader of a government suffered, and it quite takes away my exploring expedition and British con- strength. I loved her when I mar- sul at Quilimane. On his head he ried her, and the longer I lived with

11)09] DAVID LIVIKGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

her I loved her the more. Oh, my upon the continent the rude figure of Mary, my Mary! how often we have a cross. longed for a quiet home since you and I were cast adrift at Kolobeng; Spurred 011 by the sight of the surely the removal by a kind Father slaves in the Zanzibar market, he means that He has rewarded you by taking you to the best home." MONUMENT TO LIVINGSTONE IN CENTRAL AFRICA In Jnly, 1863, for political and entered upon his work with a brave heart and a determined spirit. Bnt financial reasons, the expedition was as he pushed on into the interior he recalled, and Livingstone was obliged became practically cut off from all to sell the Lad)' Nyassa. which, owing communication with the outer world. to the cataracts in the Shire, had not Surrounded by traders who hated him yet been gotten to the lake. The Por- because of his condemnation of their tuguese wanted to buy her to use as a slaver, but to this he would not consent. "I woule! rather see her go down to the depths of the Indian Ocean," he declared.

Bombay being the nearest market, on April 30, 1864, he started thither in the little steamer, manned by a crew of ten, with himself as captain and pilot. It was a hazardous undertaking, yet forty-five days later he completed the long voyage of 2,500 miles-a feat second only to his journeys by land.

Leaving the little craft there, he sailed for England, where he remained only long enough to see his children and write his second book, "The Zambesi and Its Tributaries," and then was off again, at the request of the Royal Geographical Society, to settle the long-disputed question of the sources of the Nile. The wish was exprest that he might go out untrammeled by other occupation; but to this he responded: "I can only feel in the way of :111ty by working as a missionary."

Returning to Africa via Bombay, where he sold the Lady Nyassa for less than half she cost, he began, 011 March 19, 1866, that last great journey in which he unconsciously traced

nefarious work, the letters he wrote to witness in connection with the never reached their destination, and slave-trade nearly broke his heart.

of forty sent him only one arrived His one comfort was his well-worn to cheer his lonely heart. Bible, which he read from beginning Nothing whatever was heard from to end four times.

him until December, 1866, when one In February, 1870, he made his of his men, Musa, arrived at Zanzi- way to "C"jiji, on the eastern shore bar, bringing word that he had been of Lake Tanganyika, where he murdered by the natives. The story had o~dered his supplies to be sent.

was only half believed, for Musa was But alas! everything had been stolen a well-known liar, but nevertheless an save two old letters. Ordering fresh expedition was sent in search of him supplies from Zanzibar, in October, by the Royal Geographical Society~ 1871, he came again to Ujiji, "a mere At the end of eight months the expe- ruckle of bones," only to find that dition returned home without finding the man to whom his goods had been him. Conclusive proof had been re- consigned had sold them all off! On ceived that he was aliv.e and pushing October 24th he wrote: on-but where they could not tell. "I felt in my destitution as if I In 1868 letters came at last telling were the man who went down from of the discovery of Lakes Moero and Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among Bangweolo. In May, 186<), he wrote thieves; but I could not hope for again, and then for three long years priest, Levite or Good Samaritan to no more was heard. come by on either side. But the Meanwhile, little knowing the dis- Good Samaritan was close at hand, turbance Musa had created, Living- for one morning Susi came running stone was pushing on toward Lake at the top of his speed, and gasped Tanganyika and suffering much in out, 'An Englishman!' and darted off many ways. Unable to secure sup- to meet him. The American flag at plies, he was forced to subsist on the head of the caravan told of the African maize, a hard and tasteless nationality of the stranger. It was food that hurt his teeth and broke Henry Morland Stanley, the traveling them out. He had neither coffee, tea, correspondent of the New York H er- nor sugar, and the loss of his four aId, sent by James Gordon Bennett, goats cut him off from his supply of at an expense of more than £4,000, to milk. In January, 1867, his medicine- obtain accurate information about Dr.

chest was stolen-a crowning blow, Livingstone if living, and if dead to for without it he was at the mercy of bring home my bones. I the fever. "I felt as if I had now really do feel extremely grateful, and received the sentence of death," he at the same time a little ashamed at says. not being more worthy of the gener- Fallen trees and swollen rivers osity."

made progress slow and difficult and To the sick and lonely old man the he was often obliged to halt on account young reporter brought new life and of severe attacks of illness. Years had courage. Together, for fom months, passed since he had heard from home, they explored the region round about and the awful sights he was compelled Lake Tanganyika-Hthe picnic on

I909J DAVID LIVI NGSTO NE-THE MISSIONARY EXPLORER

Tanganyika," Livingstone persisted in together with his instruments and pa- calling it-and then on March J 5, pers, was carried to the sea. It 1872, they parted with the sorest sor- involved a journey of eight month s row in the hearts of both. Stanley and many perils, yet these faithful pleaded with Livingstone to go home black men never faltered until they with him, but he refused to go until delivel-ed their sacred burden to the his work was done. The stopping of British consul at Zanzibar.

the slave-trade had now becom e the On April IS, 1874, the body arrived ruling purpose of his life, and he felt that by remaining he might do some- thing toward this end. But the long- ing to finish his work was very great.

Five days after Stanley left him, this entry was made in his journal: "I9th March, Birthday.-My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All; I again dedicate myself to Thee. Accept me, and grant, 0 gracious Father, that ere this year is gone I may finish my task. In Jesus' name I ask it. Amen.

So let it be."

t'ot that year, but the next, was his great work to be ended. A ft er months of weary travel, during which he suffered much, he was carried by slow stages t o Ilala, the village of Chitambo, a friendly chief, on the shores of Lake Bangweolo, and laid upon a rude bed in a hut that had been built for him. Two days later, at four o'clock on the morning of May 1st, his faithful black servants LI VINGSTON E MON U MENT IN SCOTLAN D found him dead beside his bed. Like Schmidt and Schwartz, he had passed 1I1 E ngland and was identified by the away while on his knees in prayer. injury to the arm inflicted by the lion S usi and Chuma, having been thirty years before. Three days later longest with him, at once took charge it was laid to rest in England's of hi s remains. The heart and other famous Abbey, and at the close of the organs were removed and buried un- solemn and impressive service the der a moula tree, the burial service grave was filled with flowers _ being read by Jacob Wainwright, an- On July 12, 1890, the doors of the other of his black boys, who also Abbey again swung open to admit a carved an inscription on the tree. The great explorer, and once more the body was then embalmed and left to grave of Livingstone was decked with dry for fourteen days. This done, it flowers. As Henry M. Stanley led was wrapt in calico and bark, and, Miss Tennant to the altar, the long

crimson carpet in the aisle broke line work was not ended. His geographiover the slab that bears the name of cal feats proved to be the beginning Livingstone, and on the prostrate tab- of the enterprise. In the decade follet were laid two great wreaths of lowing more was done for Africa flowers. And as the bride herself than in a century before, and the moved up the aisle she paused to great interior, where he sowed his place another tribute on it, bearing precious seeel with tears, is now the words in flowers: "In memoriam, dotted with mission stations from David Livingstone-H. M. Stanley." which the Light is radiating far and wide. Tho Livingstone was dead, his FACSIMILE OF A~ EPITAPH IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY Brought by Faithful Hands Over Land and Sea Here Rests DAVID LIVINGSTONE Missionary Traveler Philanthropist BORN MARCH 19, 1813 At Blantyre, Lanarkshire DIED MAY I, 1873 At Chitambo's Village, Ulala.

For Thirty Years His Life Was Spent In An Unwearied Effort To Evangelize the ~ative Races To Explore the Undiscovered Secrets To Abolish the Desolating Slave Trade Of Central Africa Where With His Last Words He Wrote "All I can Add in My Solitude, Is, May Heaven's Rich Blessing Come Down On Everyone, American, English, or Turk, Who Will Help to Heal This Open Sore of the World." BY REV. GEORGE FELTUS True statesmanship does not confine to attempt. He went out to Calcutta itself to the science of government. with only one injunction,-not to set- There is a broader and more useful tle in the metropolis, but in the rural field for its employment. The man districts of Bengal. It became his who grasps the principles underlying duty to violate that one command the the public life, perceives the final effect moment he saw the country and people of present forces, and then with self- for himself. Others before him had sacrificing heroism addresses himself attempted to kill Hinduism by bleed- to regulate those forces for the wel- ing at some of the rural arteries; but fare of mankind, is in a true and noble the life blood oozed out with slow sense a statesman. drops. The young Scot vowed to kill Alexander Duff was destined in the Hinduism; to accomplish this he cradle for the missionary apostleship. struck at the heart, the metropolis. It Born in Scotland in 1806, settling at was the resolve of genius, the begin- an early age with his parents near ning of an ever growing success.

Moulin in the Grampian Hills, the cir- That was but the first stroke of the cumstances and training of his youth statesman-like mind. Duff's distinc- were preparation and prophecy of his tive genius was shown in his educa- career in the Eastern Empire. The tional method. It had been entirely rugged slopes and lofty peaks of those overlooked that in India there was a poetic highlands seemed a foretype of gigantic system of error to be rejected the tall, rugged physique and the stal- before a system of truth could be em- wart manhood being developed in the braced. The Hindu theory of medi- young lad. The prayers, the instruc- cine, astronomy and in fact of all sci- tions and the consistent example of ence, was based upon a fanciful and devout parents instilled into his heart mythical cosmogony; religious doc- the precious truths of the Gospel, and trines were involved, inseparably wove about his life influences direc- bound up in the baseless fabric. There- tive and imperishable; while the pow- fore, before the Hindu could be per- erful intellect of the famous Dr. Chal- suaded of the absurdity of these teach- mers, at whose feet he sat in St. ings he must be shown the falsity of Andrew's Cniversity, imprest and the science upon which they rested.

molded his mind not only with com- For this purpose Duff opened a col- mon Christian doctrines, but with that lege for instruction in European sci- one which urged him to his life work, ence, philosophy and literature. By -the salvation of the heathen world. truth he would dispel error. While The statesmanlike qualities of Duff others were patiently laboring to se- were manifested at the beginning of Cttre a few converts to Christianity, his career. With a foresight charac- he would "with the blessing of God, teristic of great men, he requested that devote his time and strength to the he be left wholly unshackled in his preparing of a mine and the setting method of dealing with the natives. of a train, which one day would ex- This wise demand enabled him to ac- plode and tear up" the whole heathen complish all that his genius fitted him system.

European science without religion, day and of succeeding generations was however, would have cut the Hindus to raise up a native ministry. No one loose from their old religious moor- conld preach the Gospel to a native ings and set them free before the like a native. No one could refute tempest of immorality. To have the false arguments of a Brahman like pointed out their error without lead- a converted Brahman. Noone could ing them into the truth would have reach the suffering Bengalese like one been to empty the house of ancestral born and reared in their degradation. . idols, and then invite the seven-fold Foreigners could preach to few; na- demons of Western infidelity and lust. tives had snccess everywhere. For- It was his conviction that wherever, eigners might be expelled; natives whenever and by whomever Christian- never. He would raise up a Paul, a ity is sacrificed upon the altar of Peter, a Timothy who would go every- worldly expediency, there and then where through the land preaching must the supreme good of man lie Christ the Savior of the world. bleeding at its base. Religion was in- tended to be, not merely the founda- The influence of Alexander Duff tion upon which the superstructure of upon the education and evangelization all useful knowledge was to be reared, of India will never be fully measured but the animating spirit which was to until that day in which every man's pervade and hallow it all. The in- work shall be revealed. If the eulogy struction in secular knowledge was so of the Indian government, commend- saturated with the teachings of Jesus ing his work, is of meaning, let that Christ that the scholar could not re- be weighed; if the judgment of the ceive the one without being imbued English nation, accepting his advice in with the other. If, then, the convic- framing the Indian educational bill of tion of scientific truth forced him to r854, be of significance, let that be abandon the absurd practises of idol- weighed; if the tribute of other mis- atry, the ethical and moral doctrines sionaries, copying even to the present of that Great Teacher would at least day his models, be a testimony, let that keep him from license and sensuality. be weighed; if the earnest words of All truth, directed by the two-edged commendation and the plea for the sword of the word of God was to be continuance of his presence, made by the instrument with which to pierce ten or more high class Brahman pun- to the vitals of Brahmanism, and save dits, are of force, let them be weighed; the Hindus. if the spoken thanks and heart-felt gratitude of thousands of your Hin- A third link in the educational dus delivered from a life of debasing scheme of this man, reveals his fore- ignorance, have any worth, let them sight. His work was not partial or be weighed; if the blessings of un- temporal. It was vast and all-com- numbered souls led from the flickering prehensive. It was not enough for Light of Asia into the Glorious Light him that these Christian schools should of the Torld be of value, let them be fit Bengalese for superior positions in weighed: and when all these shall have banking houses and government of- been cast into the balance, still there fices. This statesman saw that the shall be found wanting a full and true surest way to reach the Hindu of his estimate of the work of Dr. Duff.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN IN

BY THE LATE JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF INDIA India 1S surging in the throes of the Hindus, whose laws are more binding mightiest upheaval of the ages; for upon the Hindus than ever were the Hinduism, which has stood for laws of Moses upon the Jews, gave thousands of years, is seen by the a code of laws affecting every phase Hindus themselves to be cracking and of Hindu life. These laws show the upheaving. They know not what is position to which woman has been re- to be the outcome, or what is to take duced. A single quotation is suffi- its place. cient from the fifth chapter of the Laws of llanu, the I46th and follow- Hinduism is indeed a most ancient ing verses: system; for in the days when :Moses, guided by the divine Spirit, was Hear now the laws concerning womgathering together the Hebrew tracli- en. By a girl, by a damsel, by a woman tions, while he, on the summit of Mt. nothing must be done, even in her own Sinai, was receiving the Ten Com- dwelling-place, according to her own mandments, our ancestors, the Aryan pleasure. In childhood a female must race, living on the table-lands of Cen- be dependent on her father; in youth, tral Asia, were singing the earlier on her husband; her lord being dead, on hymns of the Vedas. At that time her sons; if she have no sons, on the they were a simple pastoral people near kinsman of her husband; if he have dwelling on the uplands, with their no kinsman, on those of her father; if she have no paternal kinsman, then on herds about them.* her sovereign. A woman mLlst never seek independence. Through the teachings of the Hindu religious books-the Shastras and This iron-bound law enslaves Hin- Puranas-caste, polytheism, idolatry du women even to the present day, and the dethronement and seclusion of so that she must not even think for womanhood have become established herself. The laws also indicate that in that land. The women of the higher a woman can never attain immortalcastes have been almost shut out from ity of herself, and her only chance in the light of day. They have lost the a future life is as the slave of her position that they held under the ear- husband. There are no old bachelier Vedic Aryans, and arc almost lors in India; there are no old maids; enslaved. In the higher castes a girl it is Manu's decree that everyone from the time she becomes marriage- must marry. able until she is a grandmother, or until her sons are married, is secluded A proverb, one quoted on all occaJ from the world and can not enjoy the sions, says, "Get a, good wife if you light of the sun except as it creeps in can, if not, take a bad one; for marry at the barred windows of her zenana. you must."

Manu, the great lawgiver of the Woman in India, even at the pres- ent day, is socially ignored. A native * There is a very pleasant little reminder of that judge came to make a call of courtesy one day, and I said: time in one of the sweetest words that comes upon a father's livs-Hdaughter." In those early times "Have you a family?" of our Aryan ancestors the eldest daughter had "No." charge of the dairy, and was caned in Sanskrit "Aren't you married?" the dahatri~ which means "dairy maid," and became our word "daughter."

"Yes; I have a wife." allowed to read. There IS the sore "But who were those little girls that spot of India, a spot that can only I saw playing around your house the be healed by the touch of Christ's other day?" daughters, coming there and rescuing "Oh, yes, I have some girls." those 3,000,000 of dancing girls. He had no SOilS, and therefore said il/hat makes it still worse is the fact that he had no family. that good, respectable families do not The Hindus look upon boys as a hesitate to devote one of their daughblessing and girls as of no account; ters to the temple service, giving them upon boys as a sign of divine favor, over to the life of a temple courtezan upon the birth of a girl as a sign of under the name of devotion to the divine displeasure. When one hears deity. from your neighbor's that there is a birth in his house, one must ascertain When I first began practising mediwhether it is a case for condolence cine and surgery in India, there came or congratulation. one day a mother of a respectable Family discipline in India is pecul- merchant's family bringing her iar, for a man includes his wife daughter to the woman's ward of my among those over whom such discip- hospital to be treated for a disease line must be exercised. One day, as the result of sin. I said to the I passed by a well-to-do Hindu neigh- mother: bor's house, I heard screams and blows. The next time I saw that "Where is your daughter's husneighbor I reproved him for beating band?" his wife, and he said: "Yes, she did make me awful mad "Oh, the temple gods and temple that day, and I suppose I did beat her Brahmans are her husband," was the a little too hard." reply. "But you should not beat your wife at all." 'Without a sense of shame the "Not beat my wife? How in the mother was parading the fact. I world would family discipline be learned that when her husband was maintained if I did not ?" sick, a little after this daughter's "But I never beat my wife." birth, they macle a vow that if he re- "Oh, she is a different sort of crea- covered they would give that daughture !" ter to that temple service.

Education and Religion How it makes our hearts ache as we see this sore spot in India. How According to the immemorial cus- the odor of it reaches up to heaven! tom of the Hindus, up to within the Even Hindus, who still cling to their past few years :1 woman could not system, are now acknowledging the be taught to read. Manu expressly fearful wretchedness of this practise, forbids a woman ever to read the and are inveighing against it. The Vedas. When I first went to India, Daily Hindu, an orthodox Hindu to ask a Hindu female if she conld newspaper published in Madras, in read was an insult, for then none speaking of the Hindu priesthood as but the immoral dancing girls were it now exists, said: Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral and cruel custom and superstition in our midst-from the

wretched dancing girl, who insults the "Ah, yes, you are listening, are deity by her existence, to the pilling you? I will tell your wife what house child-widow, whose every tear, and every I saw you coming out of about day- hair of whose head shall stand up light as I was passing by." against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment. Of such a Tho the man knew it was a lie, yet priestly class our 'women are the ignorant he slunk away around the house and tools alld dupes. disappeared. Then they began upon another man and told him if he didn't If a missionary had said such a leave there they would tell his wife thing he would have been prosecuted what they saw him do in such a for libel. The Hindu editor said it, bazaar town, and so they went on and all his readers know it is true, singling them out one by one until and yet the dancing girls are still im- every man in the street had disapmolated day by day in India, for the peared and they were masters of the mothers of India, yet held in that su- situation. The power they have over perstition in which they have been their husbands and sons in matters of reared, helped on by this very Brah- their religion is wonderful. man priesthood whom they fear, still consecrate their loveliest daughters to This power stands as a wall of this "service of the gods." adamant barring the progress of the Gospel. Yet a rift in that wall is be- Woman is the stronghold of super- coming evident. The young men of stition, and in religious matters has Inelia have largely been gathered in the power, and thoroughly does she mission schools and educated for the exercise that power in her family and last seven decades. Missionaries have out of it. The only time I utterly gone forth from America, from Engfailed in securing an audience in land, from Germany, from many street-preaching was once, when two Christian lands and established these missionaries went at dawn to a vil- schools, and have been instructing the lage of farmers where the mothers young men. The missionary's wife could go outside after they were thirty has established schools for the chilyears of ~ge. VVe had gathered an dren, and they have become to some audience of men, and were telling degree enlightened. Some years ago, them how to get rid of sin through a when we gave prizes in our Christian crucified Redeemer. The women, see- girls' schools and invited non-Chrising at once that their faith was threat- tian gentlemen to witness the examened by these foreigners, that their inations, these educated Hindus, offigods would be deserted if our preach- cials many of them, listened to the ing were received, flew to the rescue answers that these girls gave, and to of the men, and, coming out in force, the sweet songs that they sang, and began to abuse in the vilest language saw how their countenances gleamed that it was possible for the human "";th intelligence and joy, and said: mouth to utter. Seeing that we were "If education can do that for the lownot scared away by that, and that the born Christian girls, what would it men were still inclined to attend to not do for onr high-born wives, our ~what we said, they turned their tac- daughters, our sisters?" tics upon the men who were listening and drove them away. They began This gave the glorious opportunity to say to one another:

{or the daughters of England, Amer- had brought him to the foreigner to ica, and Germany to come in and see if I could save him. I gave the wield a power that no male missionary needed medicine after I had as usual can wield for Christ in India. At read from the Bible and told of Him once there were organized schools for who could heal the maladies of the high-caste Hindu girls, as they feared soul as well as the diseases of the to come into our Christian girls' body. How that old lady drank in school, and they were lovingly, dili· the message! I was much attracted gently taught, and the missionary to her day after day, for she came ladies that taught in the high-caste every morning, and the little boy grew schools taught the highest of all wis- better each day. How grateful she dom, the knowledge of God. These was, and how she listened to the story Hindu girls coming to these schools of Jesus Christ the Savior! Within would learn to sing the songs of re- a year a village near that of the old deeming love, learn verses and chap- Brahman lady,peopled by pariah farm- ters in the Gospels, learn of the life ers and weavers, came over to Chris- of Jesus Christ on earth and the won- tianity. I sought to obtain a piece of derful words that He spoke, the deeds land to build a little schoolhouse and that He did, and go to their homes was surprized that the Brahman offi- and repeat them in the zenanas. cial of that village favored our pur- Women and MediciIIl Work chase. I could not understand why he had helped us, for Brahmans Then medical work opens the hearts usually oppose us, until I learned that as it opens the houses. When the he was the son of the old lady that body is healed how tender the heart had brought her grandson there for is toward the one that has effected healing.

the healing. A catechist and his wife were sent My camp was pitched in a mango there, and lived in that little house, grove fifteen miles from my station, instructing the new cotverts and and I was going out every morning preaching to all around. Night by at sunrise preaching in two or three night when all was still, out from her of the surrounding villages, and, com- street in the caste village would come ing back at eight or nine o'clock, I this old grandmother and tap gently would spend the rest of the day in on the door. On opening it they treating the sick that had come to- would see the face of this old lady, gether; for my tent would be sur- and would hear her say: "Oh, sister, rounded with those that had come for won't you let me hear you read a little treatment from the villages, from six more about that Jesus?" They would to eight miles around. On the second read and talk about Jesus Christ the morning, as I came back to my tent, divine Redeemer. Tears would run among those waiting to be treated I down her cheeks and she would say, saw an old Brahman grandmother as they pled with her to become a who had in her arms her little grand- Christian, "Oh, I do believe in your son, suffering from an acute form of Jesus, I do love your dear Jesus, but tropical dysentery. As their native how can I come out and be baptized doctors said he could not live, she and embrace Him as my Savior open-

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WO:VIAN IN INDIA

Iy? My Brahman son would kill me. now being educated, and never again If he did not kill me the other Brah- will they be held in that superstitious mans would cast him out and he bondage in which their mothers have would lose everything. No, I can not been so long enthralled. The rising do it; I can not do it. But will not generation of sons will not have to your dear Jesus accept me as I am? face that fearful opposition from their Oh, I do love Him; I do wish I could mothers that the present generation take His name upon my forehead; but faces. Young men come to me say- don't you think, don't you think that ing, "Sir, I would be a Christian but He will receive me without it?" my wife would not come with me. She She died later in the famine, but opposes me in everything pertaining her son remains our friend to this to my inquiries into and leaning to- day, in spite of those who counsel him ward Christianity. :My mother would to bppose us. She was, I doubt not, curse me, would curse the day of my one of Christ's hidden ones in that birth, would kill herself, if she did not dark land. kill me in case I became a Christian.

Many a lady doctor who has gone No, sir; let your ladies come and bring into the zenanas and cured women of our women to the light, as you are their diseases knows that there are bringing the men, and then we will here and there those whose hearts come together and will all be Chris- have been touched, whose hopes and tians."

desires and prayers have gone up to The power of women in India in that Savior whose name they dare not matters of religion is awful. In Ma- utter, for such is the bondage in which dras more than fifty years ago, a young all those women are bound. Brahman, in a well-known Christian There is also the work in the zena- school, was lovingly taught the Bible nas by the lady teachers. The zenanas and its lessons were imprest upon his are almost all open now to Christ's mind every day. He became deeply daughters, if they would only come and imprest with his lost condition and his enter in with the message of redeem- nee.d of a personal Savior. At last ing love, with kindness and love, little he came out saying that he must be by little letting them know whose a Christian. His friends determined daughters they are, who is the King that they would kill him rather than whom they should serve. that he should be baptized. A mob Bible women's work is being stead- surrounded the school building. The ily carried on, each missionary lady government sent a regiment to guard having a number of Bible women who the premises. The young man was go here and there as they can find baptized. He was taken from the entrance. They could tell of unreck- school to the missionary's house with oned fruits, of hidden ones here and a regiment about him in a hollow there who have come out of the dark- square; they took him through the ness into the light, for "The light of streets, where missiles were hurled at the world is Jesus." the soldiers because they were protect- A bright gleam of hope for India ing this renegade. The soldiers bivou- gladdens the horizon for India's acked around the missionary's house daughters. Wives and mothers are for days until the excitement passed

away. Then at last, when all was on one thing he is sane, and to that quiet again, his mother and his father he clings, and that is his faith in Jesus sent a messenger to him, saying, "It Christ." I saw him deftly molding a is too bad that you have become a cooking-vessel on a potter's wheel, and Christian, but do not let it break fam- as he finished it he looked np, and seeily ties. Come again to our house. ing me said, with startling earnest- Your mother wants to see you once ness, "Forsake J esns, did you say? more. You can not eat in our pres- ~ ever. I will never give Him up. ence to be sure; but you can sit on You may kill me, but I will never give the veranda, and your mother will pre- up my Jesus. Oh, Jesus Christ, keep pare the food, and place it there for me, keep me, keep mc firm to the encl." you. You will be glad to have some Then he sank back against the wall of your mother's cookery again, will and seemed utter!y unconscious of you not? Come and eat your evening everything but the Savior's love. meal and sleep at home to-night." The That still burned deep in his heart. young man, overjoyed at this unexpected kindness and unsuspicious of That is what Hinduism leads even evil, went. That evening meal was mothers to clo! Many young Braheaten, prepared by the mother with mans in India have been killed by poisonous drugs known only to. the poison administered by their mothers, witches of India, which while not ta- or their intellccts have been wrecked king away the life, wrecks the intel- rather than that they shonld be preachlect. The young man ate that food, lay down to sleep, and in the morning ers of Jesns Christ. The door has awoke insane. Then they cast him out into the street; they had no further now in a marvelous way been opened use nor care for him; for the tender for Christian women to enter almost mercies of the wicked are cruel. The every home in India, and there give missionaries found him. He was that divine message that alone can taken and tenderly cared for. As his soften hearts,. and bring the Hindu insanity did not yield, he was put in an asylum. The superintendent of the women to accept Jesns Christ as their insane asylum, a prominent English ph)Zsician, a young doctor in Madras Savior. when the conversion took place, him- The young men of India have been self gave me this account and vouched for its truth. I went with him to visit to a degree enlightened, and when the the asylum, for he said, "You will then young women and the olcIer women see that young man, now old and have come to see the unsatisfactory gray-haired, still an inmate, and yet nature of their old system, then will we see whole households coming in loving unison and bowing at the feet of our Savior. God gives the young women of America this oppor- tunity; may they seize it, and hasten India's redemption.

GR.OWTH OF SELF-EXTENSION IN THE CHUR.CH

INDIA THE INDIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF TINNEVELLY BY V. S. AZAR1AH, PALAMCOTTAH, TINNEVELLY, INDIA Secretary of the National "Missionary Society of India One of the most hopeful signs of as r854 that revered saint, Rev. T. the Church in India in recent years G. Ragland, conceived and carried out has been the remarkable missionary a plan by which the flourishing conenthusiasm in the native churches. gregations of South Tinnevelly lent The formation of the National Mis- their catechists to him for one or two sionary Society of India, at Christmas, 1905, is one evidence of this growing spmt. The Indian missionary to the Telugu-speaking coolies of South Africa, the Urdu missionary to the Indian laborers in the Fiji Islands, the Karen missionaries in the interior of Siam and the Malay Peninsula are other instances.

The Indian Missionary Society of.

Tinnevelly is an organization with similar purpose. On the evening of February 12, 1903, a small group of pastors and laymen was gathered in a dingy little room in Palamcottah, the chief station of the Church Mis- sionary Society, Tinnevelly Mission.

They had come from all parts of the district to see the organization of a new society, the object and aim of which they had understood from an article that had appeared in the local magazine, under the title, "A Call INDIANS TRAINED AS CATECHISTS AND BOYS AND GIRLS to Undertake Foreign Missionary OF THE MISSION DOARDING SCHOOL Work." They knew that it was a months to help him in his itinerancy, truly indigenous scheme, furnishing the congregations themselves entirely the channel through which the Church supporting their own catechists dur- in TinneveIIy could obey the ascended ing that period. Speaking of the Lord's parting commission. After a hearty response given to his proposal few hours of prayer and careful by Rev. John Thomas, of Mengnana- thought, the small company ushered puram, Mr. Ragland says: "I feel into the world the "Indian Missionary so mnch canse for thankfulness; the Society of Tinnevelly." foundation, I trust, has been laid of There was missionary work in a genuine native missionary society."

TinneveJIy before this, for so early Again, during the time of Bishop

Sargent's supervision, evangelists were ciety f0n11ed in England or in America sent from Tinnevelly to the Kois in to send forth workers into their the Godavery District, and collections midst. But they find it hard to realize were taken in every congregation that the Indian Church, with all its throughout the district, on certain im- poverty of means and paucity of men, with its all-absorbing present problems MISSIONARIES OF THE IND1AN NATIONAL MISSIONARY of self-support and self-government, SOCIETY must also obey the great missionary commission, even as the long-standportant days of the year. That seems ing Churches of the 'vVest. It thereto have been dropt later; and for fore required special effort to educate years afterward a worker among the the community on the appalling needs Todas was supported by the contri- of neglected India and the extraorbutions of the native Church. dinary blessings enjoyed by the Tinnevelly Church for over a century. But the work of this new mission- One means of missionary education ary society stands on a different foot- was a monthly vernacular paper called ing. It is a society supported and The Missionary Intelligence]'. Five conducted almost exclusively by Indian hundred copies were printed monthly Christians. The object of this so- and distributed gratis to all subciety is "to develop by an indigenous scribers and contributing churches. organization the missionary spirit of In the second year the paper was enthe native Church in order to spread larged and the nominal price of one the Gospel in India or other lands." anna a year was charged. Now it has again been enlarged and the subscrip- At the outset, the idea of such a tion doubled. Started with a modest society was novel to the minds of edition of 500 copies a 111onth, it has Indian Christians. They can readily to-day a circulation of 2,500 copies. understand a Foreign Missionary So- From the very inception of the so- ciety the responsibility for its support was placed, not upon a body of men that may be called members of the society, but upon every member of the Church, and thus in a natural way the key to the missionary probl~m was placed in the hands of the pastor. It has been found that where the pastor is keen on the missionary idea. congregations catch his enthusiasm and are ready to follow him. Where, on the other hand, the vision of the minister is selfish and narrow the peo- ple care little for the missionary en- terprise.

During the first year the income amounted to over Rs. 1,530 ($500),

OF SELF-EXTENSION IN CHURCH OF

during the fourth year it amounted to Missionary work. The Missionary Rs. 4,522 ($1,500). Up to the Society, as we saw before, came on the present moment-i.e.) in five year- field in 1903. Comparing the receipts over Rs. 15,000 ($5,000) have been for church work for the year 1902 voluntarily given by the people. Of with those of 1906, the C. M. S.

this amount not more than Rs. 400 District Church Council Report said was given by European friends. that during the period the number of Vhen the society lost, in 1906, Rs. Christians increased but· five per cent, 2,100 in the Arbuthnot Bank, the while the contributions of the people people, not in the least disheartened to church support advanced twenty- at the sad loss, rallied to increase five per cent. The rate of increase their gifts, thus giving Rs. 1,200 more during the last quinquennium was than in the previous year. Nearly a larger than that of the previous one.

hundred pieces of jewelry, silver and The Missionary Field gold have been donated to the funds It was felt that to evoke mission- of the society during the last five ary enthusiasm in the people, the field years. A lady in middle life gave all of the society's operations should her gold ornaments, an old man re- neither be too near nor too far from moving the gold earrings he had for the base of supply. Such a field was over sixty years, an old lady on her available in the Nizam's dominions.

death-bed giving her bangles to the It was found that the Manukota Talu society, a widow sending her tali (a in the vVarangal District, with about gold necklace corresponding to the 60,000 people, had hardly a single wedding-ring). These are surely in- Christian. The society chose this as dications enough of the fact that the its field. In April, 1904, or fourteen cause of the society is embedded deep 1110nths after the society was or- in the hearts of the Christians. When ganized, the first missionary was sent we remember how fond South Indian to this field. The language spoken women are of jewels and ornaments, being Telugu, the missionary set him- how in most cases these jewels rep- self to the task of acquiring that resent the sum total of their savings, language. He was able to speak and and with what horror they look upon preach to the people six months after bare necks and empty ears, we can the arrival in the field. This is somewhat realize what it must have really one of the greatest advantages cost them to deny themselves of these that Indians have over Europeans.

valuables. Apart from a deep-seated The languages of India have more or love for the blest Savior and an en- less some kinship to each other, owing thusiastic devotion to the missionary to their common indebtedness to cause, such acts of self-sacrifice would Sanskrit. Hence any Indian language, be well-nigh impossible. It might be however foreign to a native of India, asked if these large gifts have not in has some words in it derived from any way affected the ordinary contri- the common stock. This facilitates butions for the self-support of the language study to such an extent that churches. We reply they have not. what takes the foreign missionary Rather we say that the cause of self- years to acquire with any degree of support has advanced with the Foreign fluency is in a shorter period and with

A DANCE OF LOMBADI WOMEN more accurate pronunciation easily ac- property is now valued at four or five quired by the Indian. At present five times the price paid for it by the so- Tinnevelly missionaries are working ciety. The accommodation is scarcely in the Taluk, everyone of whom can sufficient for the number of workers now use the language with fluency. sent out. The latest recruits, two young men who have gone out there As for the work itself, there is for evangelistic work as members of everything for which to be thankful. a brotherhood, have hac! to live in a Where three years ago there was no tent. The tent itself has an interesting Christian or Christian worker, to-day story. On learning the missionaries' are to be found 12 workers, 94 bap- need of a tent for carrying on evantized Christians, and over 250 catechu- gelistic work in the Taluk, one of the mens scattered in fourteen villages. leading Christians in Tinnevelly pur- chased this beautiful tent anc! made The headquarters of the mission is a presentation of it to the society. at Dornakal, where a spacious compound with a fairly large hOLlse was The report of the missionaries COIlpurchased at a very cheap cost. The MISSION HOUSE AND MISSlON TENT AT DORNAKAL, INDIA

OF SELF-EXTE~SION IN CHURCH OF

stantly speak of a large number of the center, was an illiterate, s~y, raw, villages where people are willing to heathen girl when she joined us fifteen come over and place themselves under 1110nths ago. She is now the brightest Christian instruction. The great girl in the school, and one who is a dearth of Telugu workers has been a strong spiritual f-orce among her comserious handicap. To meet this grow- rades. She will now answer your ing need, attempts are made to secure simple questions in her newly acquired a trained force of workers from the English.

A BRIDE AND GROUP OF LOMBADl WOMEN WITH COVERED HEADS new converts themselves. Two tuen There is also an evangelistic school with their families were thus trained at Dornakal, where chi ldren of those last year. A small number of boys in the railway service receive Angloand girls are also under training at vernacular education. The difficulties Dornakal. The expenses of these raised by these boys against opening children are all provided for by indi- the school with prayer, studying the viduals or" schools. The progress Bible, and sitting alongside of nonnoticed in those trained is remarkable. caste boys were all early overcome Most of these pupils did not know one by a little firmness on the part of the letter of the alp1!abet when they came mIssIOnaries. Now their whole attito the school a year ago. Isaiah (who tude toward Christianity has been stands on our right in the picture) changed. They not only submit to came to the school fresh from heathen- the regular Scripture lesson, but ism. Now he regularly reads his eagerly attend the voluntary Sabbath- Telugu Bible and can preach dis- school, and some even are in the habit courses from Gospel texts. Poo- of offering private prayer. ranum, the bright-faced girl sitting in An interesting work has lately been

commenced among a curious people the work of our missionarie3 they are called Lombadies. Their Aryan fea- being slowly attracted to the Savior. tures and high nasal index and the Two boys are at present learning at curious dress and ornaments of the the Dornakal school. A few families womenkind are well known. They in another village have become Chrisspeak among themselves the Gipsy tians and are preparing for baptism. language termed Lombadi or Labhani. They live in the usual tal/das, or col- The first baptism took place on lection of huts built here and there August 3, 1906. Soon after the bapoutside villages, and each tall do. is tism a testing time came. Those three ruled by a hereditary nayak or head- dire diseases of the Deccan-cholera, man. They keep no lamps at night smallpox and fever-fell thick upon inside their little huts, which are the people one after another. For a shared equally between some bulls, period of six months there was hardly cows, or buffaloes and human beings. a member of any family that escaped Drest in the most fantastic way, with this severe visitation. Five baptized petticoats and jackets decked with Christians fell victims to the sickness, broken glass pieces and sea-shells, and and yet the others were sustained by adorned with bangles and rings made the grace of God and stood firm to the of bones or glass, their women cer- end. The progress of Christians in tainly present a most novel appear- Scripture knowledge, in spiritual life ance. Their marriage ceremonies are and in liberality is very praiseworthy. also most curious. The Lombadi bride and bridegroom pour milk down In all this work the good hand of an ant-hill where a snake is said to God has been with the society. In live and offer to the snake coconut, attempting missionary work in a forflowers, and so on. The women weep eign-language area, this society' has and cry aloud, which is probably a been the first in India. It has sucrelic of marriage by capture. The ceeded in showing that a church in a right hands of the couple are joined mission-hi.nd can itself become a misand they walk seven times round two sionary church, sending forth its repgrain-pounding pestles, while the resentatives to what is practically a women chant a song, one line being foreign land. Even here it has proved sung for each journey round the the truth that gifts for foreign mispestle. For forty days after the mar- sionary work do not diminish the gifts riage ceremony the bride keeps her to the home church, and that there is head covered when she happe'ns to no better way of imparting new life meet her husband in public. Un- to a church than by leading it to enmarried sisters-in-law cover their faces gage in foreign missionary work. whenever they meet their brothers-in- Whether in America, in Great Britain, law in public. in India, China or Japan, every church needs something to live for As a tribe, these people are yet out- apart from itself and its own local side the influence of the Gospel. work. The vitality of a church de- There are 765,861 Lombadies m pends upon its being missionary. In India, of whom 174,391 live in the the words of Bishop Westcott, "Mis- Nizam's dominions. As the result of sionary work is the test of a standing or falling church."

OF RAMABAI'S PRAYING BAND} MUKTI

A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S HOME AT MUKTI* DY EMMA DEAN ANDERSON, SARGODHIA, NORTH INDIA It was my great privilege to spend like gold. In the dishes were different a few days in this wonderful Christian kinds of curried meats and vegetables, settlement at Khedgaon, a small way- with which were served rice and Inside place on the southern Marata rail- dian bread. There is a special kitchen road, about forty miles from Poona. and cook for guests, who come from all parts of India and other countries. At the main entrance of the large The quiet, loving hospitality impresses compound, a lady whose business it is one. Never for a moment can you to look after the comfort of visitors feel that you are in the way, or a burtook me in charge and showed me to den.

a room about I5 by 12 feet, and fur- Saturday morning is wash day in the settlement and all day relays of nished with two beds, chairs, a table, bright, happy, young girls passed by looking-glass, toilet arrangements, my door going to the wells to wash drinking and bath water. Everything their clothes, hair, and to bathe. simple and inexpensive, but all neat Sometimes they were singing merrily and clean. Soon one of the school- as they went tripping along, as full of girls appeared with a tray, on which life and fun as school-girls in the were tea and other refreshments, and homeland. My soul was wonderfully then I was left to rest. At meal-time moved as I looked at them and realized the lady who cares for the guests what it meant to them to have been came to conduct me to the dining- rescued and cared for by this handroom, a room with clay floor and plain maiden of the Lord. From the little walls, and about a dozen low seats experience I had in rescue work durarranged around the sides. Each ing famine-time I knew that every guest was furnished with a brass tray, bright, pretty girl that was saved had on which were about half a dozen been "plucked as a brand from the small dishes each holding a teacupful. All were highly polished and shone * From the Woman~.5 Missionars Magazine.

burning," from a life of deep, deep, privilege of praying. Instantly hunblack sin, disgrace and loss of woman- dreds of girls and women were on hood. Think what it must mean to their faces before God, most of them have rAOO girls under your care, to be praying aloud, "as the sound of many a mother to them. Oh, the riches of waters." When they finished their pethe grace of God, that can enable one titions, one by one passed out of the of India's daughters to reach out and building. It .was almost an hour besave so many of her own country- fore the last one arose from her place. women! In the afternoon there were Sabbath The Widows' Church schools all over the vast grounds. The one I attended was conducted by one The grandest sight I have ever seen of the teachers trained in the school. in India is not the Taj at Agra, altho The work was well organized, with that is beautiful beyond description, nineteen classes, and the lesson was but the congregation at Mukti. well taught and earnestly listened to. In the evening there were C. E. meet- The church building is a plain sub- ings. stantial brick building in the shape of the Maltese cross, so arranged that I remained in Mukti four days, and all can see the speaker. At the ring- during that time, day or night, the ing of the bell the matrons, to the sound of prayer never ceased. There number of forty, arrange their girls in seemed to be a prayer-meeting somelines and march them into the church. where all the time. Often two or I was anxious to see how such a large three women or girls could be seen in number of girls and women would be some quiet place pouring out their cared for without confusion. Quietly hearts to God. and reverently they came, and took their places on the floor, first the ma- On Sabbath evening I had the privtrons, then the widows, then the res- ilege of spending an hour with Ramacued women, and then the families, bai. As we walked arm in arm in with no more noise than that of their the garden in front of her room she soft footsteps on the bare floors-r ,700 spoke of the wonderful things God people in the usual church services. It had done for her and the children. was a sight never to be forgotten. She said: "I do not keep any bank ac- count, but trust day by day for all we Just as the services were about to need." The question was asked: begin, Pandita Ramabai and her "Have you ever lacked ?" She replied: daughter came in at a side door and "Never for food, One time there was took their places on the floor near me. not enough provisions in the store- The Pandita was drest in a plain white r00111 for the next cla', but before we sheet, about ten yards long, draped needed it fooel came.- I have had to around her body and up over one shoul- wait sometimes for money to build, but der. She wore a short white jacket, I make it a rule not to go in debt for but no ornaments of any kind. Since anything, but go on praying until that the day, long years ago, when her hus- or something better comes. I have band died she has worn nothing else. lots of good friends in your country She is not a beautiful woman as far and I like America very much." as natural beauty goes, but has a strong, good face. She seems to say One of the glimpses" I had of the you can trust me, for I love you and home life at Mukti was to see Raonly seek to serve and help you. mabai with her little ones around her, each one trying tJ get a little closer The services were conducted by to her. One tiny wee thing climbed Miss Abrams, a deaconess of the up into her lap and was rubbing her American M. E. Church, who has face. Her room is always open to her been working in Mukti for years. girls and evidently the babies know There was a Bible talk, strong and they are loved and petted. simple, and then all were given the Her own room is even more plainly

19°9] A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S H01fE AT

furnished than the ones set apart for master-hand could organize and carry visitors. Both she and her daughter forward such a work. . live the simple life. I was told that there was a time when Manorama was A Mukti Prayer-meeting fond of wearing pretty things, and that she had bright silk saries and silk Dr. Maria White describes her visit jackets, but she gave herself to God to a prayer-meeting as follows: in a deeper, fuller consecration, and since then she will not wear a sarie Ramabai decided to regulate the that costs more than $I.50. hours of prayer by dividing the girls into two divisions of 750 each, meet- On ~londay morning I visited the ing once daily for two hours and a different departments of the industrial half each, one section taking their work. There were long rows of food while the others were at prayer. looms, where the girls weave the She asked me if I would join the 700 saries they wear. I counted seventy- at prayer, and, hastily arranging my five in one. In another department toilet, we crossed the narrow strip of the girls and women were working at yard to the chapel door. As I drew embroidery and drawn work. near and listened to the confusion of voices my soul shrank within me, and Many are in the printing-room. In placing my hands to my ears I said, those days Ramabai was spending "I can not, I can not stand that many hours there overseeing the print- noise; I can not enter that building," ing of a reference Bible in one of the and stopt helplessly on the top step by languages taught in the school. the door.

There is a large dairy and a gar- Lifting up my heart in prayer to den. The overseer of which is a God that He might take me into His woman who does fine work. All the own keeping we stept into the room, work of the settlement is done by the and scarcely had my foot crossed the people living there. threshold when a sweet peace, such as I never had before known, came over Each group of girls have their own me, and in the midst of that suppli- kitchen arrangements, and according cating multitude I sat alone with my to the custom of the poorer classes of heart, alone with my Savior; never in people in South India they sleep on the early morning hour or nightly still- the ground. Each one has a bit of ness was I more alone with God than matting, a piece of cotton carpet and in that room where 700 voices were a blanket or some other covering. lifted up in prayer; some, like David, could say, with hands outstretched, Ramabai's work is not confined to "we wept" ; others seemed writhing in orphans and widows; there is a Ref- the intensity of their petitions, till their uge Home with over 300 women who hair would fall about their shoulders; have come to her from lives of sin others were lifting up their voices in and many of these have found Christ, praise and thanksgiving; but each one the friend of sinners. in that room was alone with God, un- disturbed by anyone else. It was a For the last few years there have sight, once seen, never to be forgotbeen praying-bands going from Mukti ten, an experience for which through to the villages to carry the Gospel to life I shall praise God. During the the perishing, or to help in the revival- days following, as I passed from buildmeetings in other mission stations. ing to building any hour of the day or Many requests for prayer are sent night, I could hear from the rooms there, and the ministry of intercession voices offering that memorable petigoes on continually. tion, "Hear me, blessed Jesus, hear me." Altho there are a number of English and American ladies who help in the work, yet the burden rests upon Pandita, and one feels that none but a

* CHIEF LEFT-HAND'S

THE FAMOUS CHIEF OF THE ARAPAHOES TELLS HIS STORY THROUGH AN INTERPRETER-HIS CONVERSION MEANS MUCH FOR HIS TRIBE-A CHARACTERISTIC .. TALK ..

I motions over them arid use the herbs I was born in "No Man's Land," that they found on the prairie, and west of Fort Supply, as the Indians were returning in the early spring restore some to life. It was on war- from the Rocky .Mountains. (This was doubtless in what is now known path that I learned to use the herbs as Beaver County, or the Pan Handle that the Indian doctors use, and now t of Oklahoma.) am sixty-nine years I have great respect for them. It was old this spring. I was raised by my grandparents from the time I was old my aim all the time that my name enough to remember. I can just remember my mother. My father died should become great among my people. when he was on a buffalo hunt. He had heart trouble. My mother died I had a brave heart. I was always near the city of Denver, Col. looking for the enemy or for mischief I learned to go on the war-path from my grandparents. When a boy of some sort. In this way my time I can remember my people, the Arapahoes, coming back from their wars was taken up. with the Utes and Pawnees with scalps of these Indians. I learned that the I heard that when God had made chief was the one who took most of these scalps. As I grew older all of the world He had put a sacred pipe my time was taken up on the warpath. Finally, I got to scalping and among the Arapahoe Indians, and murdering just as the other Indians did. When at the age of twenty-three they still have a great respect for this or twenty-four, I became quite a public man among the Southern Ara- pipe. This is the reason why the Inpahoes. I was thought of as a brave man because I killed men. At that dians put this pipe foremost in all time I became quite a leader, and when I would announce that I was going their councils. Their regard for this on the war-path many would join in with me, and when I came home the pipe is similar to the Christian's reold men would offer s~.crifices because their war party had gotten the victory, gard for the Bible. In this sacred or thanks to the Vhite ~lan Above. – pipe there is a grain of corn, a duck I do not know how my people got the name "White Man Above." feather and a turtle. There is a tradi- In the many battles some of the In- tion among the Indians that at the dians were badly wounded and bled, and the Indian doctors would make time of the flood the turtle and the duck went down to the bottom of the water and brought up a little of the ground, and that ground was what formed this country. This is the reason the Indians all respect this pipe and smoke it in their councils and gatherings. All the Indian people, by believing in this sacred pipe, see in their imagination a way of getting over sicknesses. Thev have also their dances. • At the time I was married and set- tled down I had never seen a white man, but was about forty years of age before I saw one. About this time I began to see a few white men, who came and began to make settlements in the Western country. One day, after I had seen a white man, there * From the Baptist Home Missionary Monthly. l'Iissionary F. L. King, who labored seven years before the first Arapahoe confest Christ, said: "This talk was made on :March 2, 19.07, at Left~Han~'s house, with Jesse Bent as interpreter. For a number of weeks I have been wantIng to get a bnef history of this man's life, and have asked him to tell it now as he is a Christian. He does not hesitate to do so, especially as I tell him that a number of Christian people are anxious to hear of his life, and that it is really work for Jesus. I took a little food lest they might be short, and Left-Hand as well as any other man talks better if he has eaten first.

"There were present at this little meeting at the house Black-Man, Earnest-Left-Hand, Lone-Man, Black-Bear, Bald Head, and possib1y one or two other men. was great excitement in the camp. and not fight any more. The Presi- Chief White-Buffalo had been killed. dent gave me a new way of living and Whisky had been introduced into the a new road. While we were at the camp by this white man, and one of vVhite House a delegation of Utes the Indians had gotten drunk and had came, and the President asked me to killed this chief. From this time on shake hands with these men and be the Indians have been learning bad at peace with all" tribes in the United ways from the white men, and the In- States. Then we shook hands. The dians have been killing each other. President told me that there would After this I saw the soldiers, and be no more fighting, but that he would there were a great many disputes with give the Indians farming implements, the Government about the land. As and that there would be schools es- soon as the white man saw the land tablished for their children.

and the Indians roaming about, they So Grant told me, when I started were just like drunken men, and home, to urge the children to enter grabbed it from us. After I saw the the school, and that he himself would soldiers I left my enemies, the Utes and send corn and implements to farm the Pawnees, and led in the troubles with. The Government established a with the' soldiers. After the first bat- temporary school at Darlington in war tle with the soldiers I studied their tents in an early day of the Agency.

way of fighting. They came in a From the time that I returned home body, and were so much stronger than from Washington to my own people the Indians that after a few battles I I had one thought in mind, and that did not care to fight with them. From was to do as the President had told that time these Arapahoes were driven me in the matter of schools and farm- from one place to another. The trouble ing, that the children might be at the always started with the soldiers. My front. On this trip I saw many white name kept getting bigger all the time people in the East-many more there among my people. than in the vVest- and I began to In 1868 occurred the last battle look to the future of the young In- with the soldiers. This was the dians. At first the Indians were back- Black Kettle Massacre, near Fort ward, but now they are willing to put Supply. At this time three chiefs- the children into school. I used to Yellow-Bear, Little-Shield and Bird- know many chiefs among the different Chief-surrendered and made a treaty tribes. l1aybe they are all dead now.

with the Government. Then the en- There is only one living among the tire tribe was taken to Fort Supply Arapahoes, and that is myself. The and was taken care of. These three promise that I made to General Grant chiefs recommended Left-Hand as one I have kept to this day.

who was to be the Arapahoe chief, Then I began to hear more about living at pe::tce with the Government. God. Vhen I heard of this new reli- The Indians were then removed to gion I felt the same as I used to when Darlington in 1869. The agency at I went with war parties. The Messiah Darlington was established in 1872. religion was introduced, because their The first agent was Agent Darlington, minds are continually on these things.

a very old man. They dream of these things. Mr.

The President of the United States Hamilton came to me one time and wanted the Indians to send a delega- talked a little against the ghost-dance tion to Washington. Accorclingly, religion. I continued to urge my peo- Left-Hand, Yellow-Horse, Heap-of- ple in this religion, because God made Bears, White-Crow, Crow-Horse, Big– all things, and I was anxious to help Mouth, and John Parse! went. This my people. As Mr. Hamilton had a was during General Grant's adminis- feeling against this religion, I wanted tration. I talked with Grant, and him to go to the Cheyennes.

Grant told me to lay down my arms I did not know much about the mis-

sionaries then, and did not know that move the flag until all the Indians God was so powerful as to work had come to Christ. After that the through them. I thought they would Spirit came to my heart. get mad, as most men do, but saw that they did not. Then I began to come And since then I have a different to the chapel. Then I was 110t yet feeling altogether. That dark streak total!y blind, but could still see the (supposedly his former life) made missionary as he read from the Bible. me think. After the Spirit came to my life I thought of my enemies and Nhen these Arapahoes were bap- of my bad ways. And I thought that tized I hoped they would be strong as I was an old man, it would be best Christians, and not allow little things to change my life before I died. I to switch them off. In making a pub- was very doubtful at first whether lic speech I told them to be strong Christ would take all the evil away. Christians, and not pay attention to When I began to think of the hea~­ the small things. enly, spiritual life, where there is no sickness or blindness, but where all I dreamed about the church and is good, then I said that I was going this Christian religion. In this dream to try to be a strong Christian. If I saw the old times, when the Indians a man slaps me on the face and I don't were in a savage state. It seemed get mad, then I think I will be a as tho I was outside of the church strong Christian. If anyone tries to and the rest were inside, and they get me away from my Christian life would not admit me. The mission- I will try to resist them. I won't ary came to the church. The Chris- promise that I can resist them, but tians were going to pray to God to will try. That is the way I feel take away all sickness and evil. The about it. Christian~ went into the church. The others all stood where they were, and When I went into the gospel tent could not move. The minister said and heard the missionary tell how that he was going to search for the Jesus was slapped on th~ face and root of all sickness, and put it away, spit upon, it made me cry in my heart, so that the end of the world would and so I decided to come right at come sooner. once. I had decided before this time to start in the Jesus road at some time, When I awoke I thought that be- but this incident in Christ's life caused cause I was not a Christian they would me to start at once. not let me into the church. During the big camp meeting last January 1 There is only one God, who made made a speech every morning, en- us, and He made me to talk Arapahoe. couraging the Indians to have a good feeling toward each other and to at- My feelings every day are good. tend the meetings. (When Left- Hand referred to these meetings, in II which he came out as a Christian, he was deeply moved, and prayed often Following is the speech made by as he talked, only a very little of Left-Hand at the time of his conwhich was interpreted.) Again I was verSlOn: all alone. (This seems as a vision to him.) Heaven seemed to be opened, "Why do you wait? It is just like and I saw and could read in it a holding me back. I tell you what I black streak, but did not want to look know. I live the same life you live. at that, but looked at the book (Bible). (He means the unsaved life. ) I wish It seemed as if the end of the world many would listen and take the 'Jesus had come. The minister present had Road.' I am an old man. I tell you a flag, and when he moved the flag straight. Since I came into the tent the end of the world was to come. God's Spirit came into my heart. And then I urged the minister not to What the missionaries said to-night is all true. The missionaries and Chris- tian Indians are saved from sin. But

MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA

because the sinners are unsaved I have tians always cut me short. These been urging them that much harder missionaries love the Heavenly Father to come to these l11eetings. I called and love us. That is why they bring out in the camp and told the people the good news. Just as I am blind about the meetings and urged them to in my eyes, so I have been blind in my come. I can see in my heart a book heart. I am going to give myself to (he means the Bible). In it is a Jesus in old age. When I give mylight. vVhere I am with the non- self to Jesus I want to follow the good Christians it is dark. My heart is road and be happy all the time. When anxious for the light. Our Father I step into this Jesus Road I will alin heaven, I think, is using me in talk- ways hold on. I urge you to come being to you. The Spirit is in my heart. cause I love you. God's great power is 'Yhat the missionary said is true, you working through me. I have children, all know . You (the non-Christians) many who died while young. No are in my way. The sooner you give doubt Jesus took them. For myself, yourself to Jesus the sooner I go the I lived a wicked life. But if I give same way. I feel that I have been myself to Him He will take all these dragging something heavy. things away from my heart."

"I am going to give up soon and do This speech was made at the close as I feel. Because I love my people of a sermon preached by Rev. H. H. I urge them to come to this good road. Clouse, while the Indians were en- When the ghost-dance religion came camped in Left-Hand's timber during and I was about ready to embrace it, their January camp meeting, 1907, then it stopt. This Christian religion and is only a specimen of the many won't stop. When I talk about this talks he made during that seven-day Christian religion then you non-Chris- meeting.

SWEDISH MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA * The national church of Sweden has publishing a reading-book in the Ama mission in Eritrea, the Italian colony bara language, as there is a great dewhich borders on Abyssinia. Access sire to learn among these people. An to this country is by the Red Sea. The edition of 4,000 copies is just off the chief station is about 7,000 feet above press, and we have sent out an edition sea level, and the roads and scenery of 3,000 copies of a Bible history, and remind one of Switzerland. 1,000 'Songs of Peace.'''

"It would delight our friends at A former helper, Mangesca, has home," writes the manager of the Mis- just come back from Adis-Abeba, the sion Press, "to see the many purchas- capital city of Abyssinia. He had ers who come here, and to note the much of interest to relate from the ingreat packages of books that are terior, for he has interested King Menshipped into the interior, where mis- elik in printing, and has received sionaries are not allowed to go. The money to go to Europe and buy mabook-market is lively, and the desire terial. Abyssinia begins to awaken, to read increases. A former Abyssinian and a press will have great signifipriest, now one of our members, said cance for the future of its millions. yesterday that he had ten learners in Evil or inferior books will perhaps be his village; but as they had only two printed as well as good, but as long books suitable for beginners, there was as Mangesca is in charge there is no always fighting and grumbling as to danger. He is a man of strong will who should use them. Weare now and clear judgment, and able to dis- '* Translated by Ernest Gordon, from Fosterlandet~s Missions-Tidning.

tinguish between good and bad litera- after which all assembled, including ture. the head man's father confessor, and began to talk about religious things. Yesterday, according to the Abys- They had heard much evil about us, sinian calendar, was the Virgin Mary's chiefly that we were Mary-haters and day, and in company with the local despisers of the saints, and that we governor we went to church. The never fasted. Mariolatry and fasting building was as tumbled down as the constitute the chief element of Abys- Abyssinian religion itself, but con- sinian Christianity. With some care tained some attractive wall-paintings- we explained to their satisfaction the some from Gospel history, others de- differences in our creeds, and then picting struggles between saints and passed on to that which we had in dragons, and others of fights between common-God's word, the way of sal- Abyssinians and their enemies. Only vation and faith in Christ. The chief a few were present, bowing and kiss- was greatly interested, asked quesing cross and church walls, acts which tions, and sought his father confessseem to be the chief content of Abys- or's opinion of the discussion. He, sinian religion. About a dozen priests however, had little to say, knowing litwith a few deacons worked vigorously tle of the matter. Another priest tried at drum-beating and singing hymns to to defend the tenets of the Coptic faith the accompaniment of cymbals, which with citations from sacred legends. they beat by the hour. The singing When we broke up late in the night was in Ethiopian, and during the one priest said, "You are right; we pauses they read, in monotonous sing- never heard such things before"; and song tones, bits of legend or parts of the chief added: "What you tell us the Bible in the same language-a lan- goes to my heart. You are indeed guage as unintelligible to the people God-taught." as a Latin service is to the Irish. A young girl's clothing recently Recently the country here was vis- caught fire and she was seriously ited by great armies of grasshoppers. burned. Her parents were at a funer- The natives rushed out-of-doors to al not far away, and before they arrescue what they could of their crops, rived the well-meaning neighbors had but it was of little use. The corn already smeared the wounds with the quickly disappeared and the great usual specific for such cases-fresh green cypress-trees were so covered as cow-dung mixed with finely chopped to be also wholly darkened. Later leaves-and that this horrible salve fresh hordes appeared, and swarmed might dry well, they held the patient over the valley where the grain was close to the fire. Of course such treatripening. ment makes it vastly more difficult to cleanse the wounds. The mother The people were greatly disheart- urged them to bring the girl to the ened and said: "It's our priests' mission hospital; but the father said, fault. They are lazy, and do not sing "No; she is going to die, and it is enough in the church or burn enough best that she die at home." incense." So for two days and nights she lay One village we have visited was in great agony, the mother weeping famous for its robbers and warriors. over her. The next morning, how- The head man related much of his and ever, she insisted on carrying her to his father's exploits. These villages us. The girl was in a high fever, and are situated generally in inaccessible such a large surface of her body was places because of constant feuds and burned that no one thought she could the general insecurity. This increases survive. Now, however, after two in a high degree the work which the months, she is running about happy poor women have to perform in bring- and cheerful. ing home wood and water. Another patient is a deacon in the We were received most cordially and served with a sumptuous meal,

Abyssinian Church, who became ill was forced out of office as being too and went to the native doctor, who liberal. The monks of the Poczejewer declared that he had a snake inside of Lawra busy themselves with sending him and should eat dirt. The youth anti-Semite circulars to the peasants.

followed the prescription, and con- They urge them to summon meetings sumed an incredible amount of earth. to decree expulsion of Jews from the Naturally he grew worse, and finally villages. According to the law, peas- gave up hope of getting well. Like ants have the right to demand this if many other Abyssinians in a similar an individual is deemed dangerous by condition, he made the church his hope the community. By pulpit utterance and lay outside of it night and day. and appeals to the cross and to icons, Women who think to make merit bring the peasants are constantly spurred on to these sick people food and drink. to persecution.

They bear water from the river, and On this black background of bigotry after it has been blest by the priests, stands out the form of a good true and is supposed to possess health-re- man – Father Gregori Petrow, in storing qualities, the sick bathe with it whose attractive personality lives the every morning. ripe spirit of the true and early Chris- Finally, the sufferer learned of our tian consciousness. The dark traits of hospital and came there. He still in- the Russian revolutionary spirit and sisted that the snake was in his body the naivete of Tolstoism are not want- -"I can feel him now in one leg and ing in the make-up of this dreamer of now in the other, and sometimes he a freer time. He opposes violence and crawls right up into my throat." the self-interest of individuals, and After some time with us, he began thereby draws down on himself the to improve and abandoned his belief hate and persecutions of the officials.

in the snake's presence. He was He has already served one sentence of greatly astonished when he saw a exile and has manv times been sum- book which we told him was God's moned before the synod, where he has W orId, for he never supposed it could always spoken truly and pointedly.

be printed in any language save in the The magic of his personality has pro- holy Ethiopian tongue. He read zeal- tected him.

ously to find out the contents, and said He has just published a book about finally, "This must be translated into the Jews, in which he castigates the Ethiopian; it seems as good as our clergy for their wild hatred of the books." "chosen people." He rebuts the Growing Toleration statements made against them, and lays bare the real reasons for the boil- The toleration edict of a few years ing revolutionary spirit which threat- ago allowed members of the Coptic ens all things. He denounces the Church to become Protestants, and did Pogroms, those beast-like outbreaks away with the old inquisitorial punish- of an alleged national spirit among ments and draconic laws. But the the Black Hundreds-"Shame on you; Church. has proved too strong for the see what you are making of the Rus- law, and the latter has been so qualified sian people." And then he goes on to that its original value is almost lost. urge complete equality for Jew and The Holy Synod is now mightier Russian before the law.

than the government and puts mod- Therefore Petrow is considered a erate men in tht' background. An- heretic, an apostate, and the officials tonji, the gray metropolitan of Peters- are preparing for him a lonely cell in burg, "whose lips prayer never left," a cloister up there on the White Sea.

EDITORIALS

A RELIGIOUS INFIRMARY Christian community certainly need A recent writer, Mr. Boyle, says that their teachers and spiritual advisers one time walking through an infirm- with them, and nothing could be worse ary, a doctor, who was his guide, kept than a large withdrawal of the miswhispering to him, giving him the ail- sionary force at present. ments of the various parties in the "The extreme poverty of the Chrisinstitution, such as anemic condition, tians of India is one of those things creeping paralysis, nervous dyspepsia, to which we never seem to become accustomed. Like the diseases and locomotor ataxia. discomforts of the Hindu, the filth in When he came out he said: which the poorer classes live, and the "I have known a church with all indescribable odors of a native town, the poverty of the poorest class never those people in it. It took six hundred ceases to impress the Westerner. In members a whole year of fifty-two the bazaar, prices and the qualities of weeks to bring eleven souls to a confession of Christ. The prayer-meet- the various commodities sold are reg- ulated with reference to that poverty." ing was suffering from creeping paralysis. Four-fifths of the men seemed A country containing a population to be suffering from locomotor ataxia four times as large as that of the of the soul." United States, and less than 1,000,000 SHOULD MISSIONARIES WITHDRAW Protestant Christians-most of them FROM INDIA poor and uneducated-can scarcely be The Baptist Missionary Review of expected to eval1gelize itself.

India asks this. question and answers A NEW TESTIMONY it in the negative. Those who affirm that the time has come do not Prof. Nathaniel Schmidt, of Cornell realize the magnitude or impor- University, and a former Baptist pas- tance of the task of winning India tor, spoke on February 7th in the Au- for Christ. All would be glad if rora Grata Cathedral before the the prospects were more encoura- Brooklyn Society for Ethical Culture.

ging. There are hopeful features, and In the course of his address he those who have been a generation in affirmed that Christianity has been India have seen progress that scarcely the greatest spiritual factor in seemed possible. The better educated the history of the world, and and more intelligent of the native it is certain that the human race Christians are more and more ready is under vast obligation to it. Re- to assume their own burdens and re- ferring to salvation through faith in sponsibilities, but they are still weak the atoning sacrifice of an incarnate in numbers and in ability to direct the God, he declared that no religion has work. ever sung itself into the hearts of men The Review says: "That the work like Christianity. By its sacraments, is advancing, and is rapidly beginning prayers, and hymns, readings and to show what its capabilities are, is homilies, stimulating devotion to the true; but that it has yet reached the ideal and fostering the noblest senti- stage of independence we do not be- ments, it has placed man's earthly ex- lieve. India is in a transitory stage, istence under the aspect of eternity and it would be singular if the spirit and radiated with an immortal hope.

of unrest, so wide-spread at present, It has aroused a deep sense of sin of did not effect our native Christians a personal kind, a deep consciousness more or less. Out of this will doubt- of divine grace engendering humility less come a new spirit of enterprise and gratitude, deep sympathy with which will add greatly to the power the poor and afflicted, the little chil- of the Church; but now the native dren, and establishes fellowship with the departed and abiding faith in the even greater than all the devices of final triumph of righteousness. To infidelity and skepticism. study the history of Christianity fairly and intelligently is to imbibe the ROOSEVELT'S ESTIMATE OF MISstrongest confidence in its abiding worth as contributing to man's grow- SION SCHOOLS ing moral and spiritual consciousness and aspiration for the infinite. In his recent address before a great gathering of Methodists in Washing- A MODERN SPECIMEN OF ton the President said: EVANGELISM "I have always been particularly in- terested in the extraordinary work Twenty years ago, Dr. L. W. M un- done by the American schools and colhall was in San Francisco, conducting leges in the Turkish Empire, both an evangelistic campaign. On a Sun- Turkey in Europe and Turkey in Asia; day afternoon he concluded to go a work which has borne such wonderdown and hear Dennis Kearney, who ful fruit among the Bulgarians, among was at that time haranguing the Syrian and Armenian Christians, and crowds in the parks, sowing the seeds also among Mohammedans; and this, of anarchism. Dr. Munhall listened altho among the Mohammedans there awhile to his blasphemy until his own has been no effort to convert them, soul was burdened, and he felt he simply an effort to make them good must do something to antidote such citizens, to make them vie with their teaching. fellow citizens who are Christians in showing those qualities which it should He looked about for some opportu- be the pride of every creed to develop. nity or place where he could start a And the present movement to introrevival-meeting on the grounds. A duce far-reaching and genuine relittle way down the street he had no- forms, political and social, in Turkey, ticed a dry-goods box. Going back, an effort with which we all keenly he found a policeman standing near it, sympathize, is one in which these and he said: "Look here, officer; I am young Moslems, educated at the a Methodist preacher, and I want to American schools and colleges, are preach the Gospel. May I take this especially fitted to take part." box to stand on, if I bring it back when I am through?" "Sure," said A NOBLE CHRISTIAN WORKER the policeman, "go ahead." On the 7th of January there passed .. So I put the box against the fence away in London a remarkable woman, so as to be protected in the rear. Mrs. Letitia Mathieson, wife of James About a hundred yards away there E. Mathieson, Esq., formerly superinwas Kearney, talking to the crowd. I tendent of Mildmay Missions. have always had a good voice and could generally command a hearing, After a very close friendship with so I called out, 'Come over here, men; Mr. and Mrs. Mathieson for more I have something for you that you than twenty years, we are prepared have never heard, and which is worth to say that no woman of our acquainthearing.' In five minutes I had every ance outranked her in all that constiman of them where I was standing, tutes a cultured, unselfish, and consistand even Dennis Kearney himself ent Christian. What was especially came over. I plunged into the midst noticeable was her habitual self-forof the Gospel message, and had every getfulness. Even in advanced age, she man interested and hearing for forty- was still giving herself for others. five minutes. Never had I better at- Her home was a tarrying-place for tention anywhere." missionaries from all lands for days and weeks and even months at a time. The Word of God will be heard if Notwithstanding natural modesty, her we tell it in faith, and it is a power voice was used to advocate good

causes and to encourage Christian selves seen others grow to their great workers, while her pen conducted, to stature and mount to their thrones of the last, an immense correspondence power; and we have seen many of with missionaries. Her adornment them pass from toil to reward, at the was that meek and quiet spirit which commanding signal of Him before is declared to be in the sight of God whose resistless decree kings drop of great price. Acquaintance with her their scepter and turn to dust. Some of reminded one of the infidel Boling- these giants yet tread the earth and broke's remark, that to have "stayed make the continents tremble. The for two hours in Fenelon's company priests of idol fanes stand in awe of would have compelled him to be a them, and even the god of this world Christian." knows his time is short, as he sees them, like their great Master, working Mrs. Mathieson was a fine example the works of God, and is compelled to of the woman whose kingdom came confess that their word is with power. without observation, and who, without violating the most maidenly manner, History is the most instructive and exercised an immense influence for suggestive of all studies, for it opens good. The visitations of her pen and to us the world of fact; and biogthe wider visitations of her prayers raphy is the key of history, for it recovered a large portion of the mission- veals the personal factors in the probary field, and her loss is one that can lem, portraying before us the lives of not easily be repaired. "Favor is de- men, teaching philosophy by examceitful and beauty is vain; but the ples. The analysis of character helps woman that feareth the Lord, she us to detect and discern both the shall be praised." essential elements of success and the palpable causes of failure. Virtue and USEFUL STUDIES vice impress us most in concrete forms, not in abstract statements; and hence "There were giants in those days" the best of all books is only a golden is the brief record of the age before casket in which is guarded, as the the flood. Every age has had its giants, pearl of great price, the story of the not in physical stature only, but in the One Perfect Life. nobler sense of mental and moral might, capacity to command and con- Of the standard biographies we trol. But, even in most favored times, have already named a few of the foresuch are but few, for God is not most, but where shall we stop? These lavish of such gifts; and it has always stories possess all the charm of the been the few whose words shake the most fascinating fiction while they world, whose deeds move and mold carryall the weight of the most signifthe many, and to whom it is given icant fact. And not to know the to shape human history and destiny. story of such lives is to be ignorant Carlyle suggests that history is but indeed. Dr. Campbell Morgan, in the lengthened shadows of the world's London, has instituted a monthly misgreat men; may we not better say the sionary lecture in his great chapel and lingering twilight which prolongs their gives his best powers to set forth the influence and perpetuates their mem- heroism of these great characters, and ory, when their sun has set below the the place is thronged. Why do not horizon? pastors and Sunday-school superin- tendents utilize these records of mod- The modern missionary age has ern giants? given birth to not a few of God's race of giants, and so mighty have been Donations Received their "labors" and so gigantic their doings and achievements that it would No. 370 Sidon Mission, Syria …•……… $2.00 seem as tho they had made the age, No. 371 Industrial Mission, India……… 5.00 and not the age, them. If some of them No. 372 German Orient Mission, Persia …. 20.00 were before our day, we have our- No. 373 Industrial Mission, India •.•..•..• 15.00

MISSIONARY

Corrections-Church Statistics of the largest native states for thirty- three years, and have had the superin- A typographical error in the March tendence of schools and other mission number of THE M1SSION.RY REVIEW work in two of them as well as in Britmade it appear that the communicants ish territory. Never have I heard a of the various religious bodies had de- preference for native rule exprest by the creased fifty per cent. in the United common people. The common term for States last year, whereas most of the one of the largest native states is Modenominations showed an increase. galai. This has come to be a synonym The column on page 224, headed for misrule. It makes a native in British "Communicants in 1909," should have territory indignant to have the term read "Communicants in 1890," so that Mogalai applied to his town. Men who these Christian sects have nearly own farms in native states and in Britdoubled in the past eighteen years. ish territory have told me that the taxes are about the same in both places, nom- An error in the statistics of mis- inally, but actually more has to be paid sions in the Turkish Empire (facing in native states. Also that in times of page 178) made it appear that only distress, like famine, the taxes in British one of the ten men of the Reformed territory are sometimes re·mitted, while Presbyterian Mission is married, in native states they are not. A statewhereas there is only one "silly enough ment was recently published in a firstto be there without a wife," as our class American paper that the taxes of corrector remarks. There are there- the British Government in India are fifty fore eight additional women workers per cent. of the values produced. The taxes are eight times as great in Rusin Turkey. sia as in India, twenty times in Eng- In the same article the picture by land, and twenty-five times in France.

Dr. Dwight (page 169), should have A New Departure in Education been labeled "Dr. Barnum and his assistant translators in the Bible House, The government of Mysore, in Constantinople." Dr. Bowen repre- South India, is trying an experiment sents the American Bible Society and in educational affairs. Convinced that Dr. Barnum the American Board in its a purely secular education is essen- tially defective, it has been ordered literary work. that the first half hour of each morning shall be given to moral INDIA and religious instruction in all gov- ernment schools and colleges. Three British Rule in India days of each week the instruction will be moral, and will be common to pupils Rev. L. S. Gates, a missionary now of all religions. The teaching two in this country, says: days of each week is to be specifically religious according to the religious There are about 250 native states in books of the pupils, whether Hindu, India, covering nearly one-third of the Mohammedan, or Christian. With all whole country. They are to a great ex- except Hindu students, attendance tent independent of the British Govern- upon religious instruction is optional, ment. Some of them coin their own and it is onlv when the Mohammedan money. Most of these states afe like or Christian~ students number twenty islands, surrounded by British territory. or more that the government makes In most of them the people, language, arrangements for instruction in their soil, and conditions of life are the same as in British territory adjoining. There own religion. Where there are less is constant emigration from native to than twenty pupils arrangements are British territory. The population per made for religious instruction by prisquare mile in British territory, accord- vate parties, and the government will ing to the last census, is 213, while it provide every facility.-World-Wide is only 92 per square mile in native Missions. states. In the decade, 1891-1901, the population in British territory increased eleven millions, and decreased in native states during that time four millions.

I have lived near the border of one

Great Gains in II Methodist Conference How to Reach Moslems Bishop F. W. Warne writes: L. M. Breed, a missionary physician in South India, writes as follows: The most encouraging feature of the Bengal Conference is the mass move- Canon Goldsmith, a Church Missionment that has begun among the Chamars, ary Society missionary, who lives outin the Tirhoot district. About two years side the walls of Hyderabad City and ago I sent a request for prayers to who has done more for Mohammedans America and to the praying bands of than anyone else in India, says that the Wales revival, asking prayers espe- he considers a public library and readcially for work among the Chamars. At ing-room a necessary means of reachthat time converts had been few, but ing Mohammedan men. I feel equally since then in the Muzaffarpur district, sure that medical work is the only way in the Meerut district, in the Roorkee of reaching the women, and thus indidistrict, and in other places there have rectly the entire household, for their been such beginnings of mass move- physical sufferings are great, and they ments that now the Chamar converts ex- would far rather die than to receive aid ceed 10,000. Tho our work is compara- from men. They need more women tively new and young in the Tirhoot dis- physicians, well equipped women of trict, Dr. Denning writes, "We have broad sympathies and patience, to go 1,400 converts in the Ballia circuit and into these harems and lead these women in the Arrah circuit 499, nearly all among out to greater desires and possibilities. the Chamars. There are 900,000 Cha- They have possibilities; they are beautimars in my district." There are 600,000 ful types of women, dwarfed in their dein the Meerut district, and almost 400,- velopment, leading useless, degraded 000 in the Raipur district, and in all lives, instead of strong, useful ones. these great centers there are the beginnings of mass movements. Marriage of a High.cade Widow A Great Moslem University A significant marriage. between On a recent occasion, says the Bom- high-caste Hindus is reported by a bay Guardian, a proposal which has correspondent of the Sunday-School been long in the minds of the Moham- Chrollicle: medan leaders, to establish a Moslem university, with provincial colleges, Very recently in Calcutta Babu Brojiwas eloquently and practically dealt dranath Kanjilal was married to the widwith by Mr. Syed Ali Iman, and owed daughter of the Hon. Mr. Justice evoked the utmost enthusiasm. Fifty Ashutosh Mukerji. This may appear a thousand rupees were subscribed on very commonplace item of news. From the spot, besides 8,000 rupees of an- a Hindu view-point it is revolutionary. nual grants. Mr. Sadiq Ali, Minister The bride was married at ten years of of Kharpur, gave II,OOO besides 1,000 age and widowed after six months. Cusannual grant. The Nawab of Dacca tom commands that she shall wear sackendowed the University Fund with cloth and ashes to the day of her death. 40,000 rupees' worth of property. Her father, an enlightened but orthodox The assembly rose to the full idea of Hindu, has dared to help create a new a university after their own hearts, custom, thus making it easier for other with religious instruction in its proper Hindus less influential than he to do the place. The same day the Female Ed- same sensible thing. The young lady ucation section of the league, under was but thirteen years of age at the time the able guidance of the secretary, of her second marriage. Sheik Abdulla, held a remarkable session. Maulvi Shible, the Oriental Caste Among Christians scholar, delivered a discourse on women's status in Islam, and showed their Persons who know little of India equality of right and opportunity from frequently suggest that the time has a religious standpoint. There was re- come when the European missionaries markable and gratifying agreement of might retire from South India, where sense and sentiment on this important the number of Christians is so large, subject. and leave the work in the hands of the Indian clergy. A few sentences in a report received from the Rev. J. A.

Sharrock, superintending missionary in the Trichi.nopoly district, shows the difficulty of adopting this suggestion. Referring to Annamangalam, he says: The saddest story of all is in connec-

MISSIONARY

tion with this pastorate. At the end of fitted for the field to which he has 1907 the bishop sent us a deacon of pariah extraction, and the people refused been appointed, and we pray for his to receive him on caste grounds. The congregations dropt from an average of greatest success. 60 to 16, and only two on one occasion and one on another would receive the CHINA cup at his hands during the celebration. The bishop has now ordered that the cel- CI-lnese Native Preachers ebration of the holy communion should be discontinued. Mr. Acharyam can get Rev. H. F. Rowe writes in W orld- no one to cook for him, to wash his W ide Missions: clothes or shave him. These are the usual Hindu methods of excommunica- For five years out of the first eight tion, and appeal far more forcibly to the years of our life in China I was constant- ordinary native than their rejection from ly among the Chinese preachers and I holy communion. believe I know their life intimately. I distinctly assert that they are a heroic A Sad Lesson in Retrenchment band of Christian gentlemen. They live on small salary and in places where there In 1837, with 187 free schools, con- is absolutely nothing elevating outside of taining 7,000 pupils, 150 students in their few books and the little flock of the seminary, and 98 girls in the faithful ones. All the influences of so- school at Oodooville, Ceylon, and a ciety and life about them are bad, and rising tide of respect and influence all they are very much alone. They travel around, it seemed as though victory on foot or on donkey-back, in the heat was organized. But that year brought and the cold, with none of the comforts. a stunning blow. The failure of the I have found them in season and out funds from America in that time of of season exhorting men to better lives. pecuniary trouble compelled the mis- Sometime there will be written another sion to disband 170 schools, to dismiss eulogy of some of the world's great ones, more than 5,000 children, including a like that found in Heb. 11, and the part of the pupils in the two semi- names of some Chinese preachers will naries, to stop their building, curtail be inscribed in it. their printing, and cut down to the very quick. Their Sabbath congrega- How Chinese Saints Sing tions were nearly broken up, all their activities razed, their spirits discour- In a recent article in the Christian aged, and their hearts almost broken. Endeavor World, C. T. Studd, the It was a time of woo The heathen exulted. Native converts were dis- famous English University student, couraged and led astray. Educated and half-educated youth were snatched now a missionary, writes: away from under the Gospel, and often worse than lost to the cause.- How the Christians sing on Christmas Missiollary Herald. day! Even more than usual, if possi- ble, for they dearly love to sing their Appointment of a Pastor for Rangoon hymns; they never seem to have had enough. But that does not mean they Rev. Arthur Gordon, second son of are Lloyds or Melbas, tho each is an artist in his way, for the men sing falthe late Adoniram Judson Gordon, of setto to a man, and through their noses, Boston, has been appointed by the while the women-well, let charity have American Baptist Missionary Society her perfect work. The gist of the matpastor of the Baptist church in Ran- ter is, they love to sing because they goon, Burma. We can think of no enjoy their religion. It's their one greatappointment more fitly made. Mr. est pleasure, and haven't they paid a Gordon in many respects strongly re- long price for it? That middle-aged man sembles his father in appearance, in with the enormous goggles was a high manners, and especially in unselfish- Yamen official and an opium-smoker. ness of character. He is a man rarely Accepting Christ cost him his lucrative position, but he also lost his opium habit and covetousness, and brought two-thirds of all he possest for the funds of the church, that the Gospel might be sent to other cities also. Look at those women. They reckoned faith without works to be dead; so they unbound their feet for the sake of Christ and Chinese girls, at the cost of their reputation and becoming outcasts, hated, and persecuted by their own people. Newspapers in China Revival Among the Aborigma.l Tribes According to William T. Ellis, who Says China's Millions: speaks from recent ob5ervation: We have received information that The newspapers of China are at once over 70 persons have confest their faith an evidence and an instrument of the in Christ. This is blest news. But it nation's regeneration. They are a fear- is exceeded by further news which has less fighting force for the new day. reached us relative to the same people. They attack the ancient abuses, and set Mr. Adam, who writes concerning the forth the claims of the new order. They situation among the aborigines, says that, portray the nature of the "Western as far as he has ascertained, only 3 out learning," and show its advantages for of the 1,200 baptized in 1906 have re- China. These editors are patriots, and turned to their heathen practises; and their honor will be great in a coming he adds, that each family is giving a day. Already they share with the new free-will offering of grain, which goes schools the distinction of being the most toward the support of three Miao evan- effective public educators. In the lead- gelists, that they were sending 26,000 ing cities of the empire may be found cash to the British and Foreign Bible public reading halls, where the day's Society and 10,000 cash to the West newspaper is read to those who can not China Tract Society, and that their chapread for themselves, and there lectures els are all being built with their own upon modern sciences are given. In money. Peking there is even a comic journal, devoted to progress and reform, which fear- JAPAN AND KOREA lessly caricatures existing evils. In the same city is published a woman's daily, Ce.n Jape.n Spare the Missionaries? which is a powerful factor in bringing about the new order. Mr. W. T. Ellis has recently discust this question in the Outlook. It ap- The New Chinese School Syltem pears that some of the Japanese are saying: A scholarly Englishman says of the new school system of China: The missionaries do not get along well with our people; they do not understand They are trying all of the methods and us; except in rare cases, they do not systems in use from the days of Plato acquire the language well enough to be until the present hour. Even the latest acceptable speakers, after the first curicraze is not ignored. The man more osity concerning them has passed. The accustomed to using Biblical expressions Japanese now prefer to hear their own might compare China to a householder, preachers rather than foreigners. who brought out of his treasures things both old and new. The old and the new But the missionaries say in reply: meet in a way that is both pathetic and ludicrous, as well as inconvenient. We are glad to see the Japanese mov- ing on to self-support; that is our goal. How Isla.m in China Hal Changed We are eager to make ourselves unnec- essary. But the 70,000 native Christians According to the Chinese Recorder, are not yet strong enough to evangelize "China has influenced Islam far more Japan. Most of the churches are still than Islam has influenced China." The dependent upon the missions for assistexamples are given: ance. Some of the congregations re- ported as self-supporting are such sim- 1. The Mohammedans use Chinese ply because they are dead; they have no clothing and wear queues, tho they al- pastors and practically no expenses. Our ways tuck these under their caps during Japanese brethren have not yet learned prayer. . aggressiveness in evangelism; they do not extend their work as the missionaries 2. Their women appear on the streets do, reaching out into the new and unwithout veils. touched places.

3. With the exception of pork, they Zeal of Korean Christians eat Chinese food. A missionary reports the following 4. Their observance of the rules of incident: prayer is most slack. I had a visit the other day from two 5. The percentage of those who make old grandmothers, one from Cho Wangi the trip to Mecca is very small. Church, and the other from the church on Tutoni Island. They said they had 6. Their missionary zeal has been so come in about ten miles, "just to see weakened that Mohammedans from our pastor's face and have you pray for abroad declare "These are not Moham- us," were their words. They had been medans." out on a missionary tour among heathen going to Paris, and openly assisted villages. They went because their hearts the committee of progress. But "for moved them to go, and they paid all their the most part they helped the cause own expenses. Because of their preach- by working quietly at home. They ing, or rather their "individual work for carried letters back and forth hidden individuals," eight heathen women decided under their veils and robes, thus evato burn their idols. Grandmother Choi ding the strict postal surveillance." is seventy-three years old and Grand- When last July the new constitution mother Y i is sixty-seven. I asked these was announced, Moslem women threw two zealous "young-old" soul-winners off their veils; but on finding that this how old they were, and the older one was misunderstood, put them on again answered for both. "I am eight years so as not to excite needless prejudice." old," said grandmother Choi, "and 0:0 subject is discust with more ingrandmother Yi is twelve years of age." terest in Constantinople, says Dr. Pat- This was their age from their birth into rick, than the higher education among the kingdom, they said. They had women, and one of the first acts of traveled in all from village to village, the new government was to give a about 50 miles. They had suffered much legal title to the new site of fifty from lack of food in three places and acres of land for the American Col· their feet were sore from the rubbing lege upon the heights of the Bosof their straw shoes, as both of them phorus. are rather heavy on their feet.-Christian Observer. American B02>l"d Colleges in Turkey Lavish Giving of Time and Money The six American colleges for men and the three for women, all con- Reports from Korea state that some nected with this board, and all facing Korean Christians are living on millet a new urgency and opportunity never and selling their rice in order that before experienced, appeal as they they may give the difference in price have never done before for a worldof these two foods to spread the Gos- wide recognition of the truth that in pel among their own people. At one these Christian institutions of higher of the meetings one of the Christians learning is found the secret of New promised, after giving all the money he Turkey. To the American Christian could, to give 180 days out of the year colleges in the country is due the fact of personal evangelistic work without not only that a revolution of sweeping a cent of pay. At the next meeting proportions has taken place, but that he came and apologized, saying that it has been almost without bloodshed. it took more time than he thought and Accepting this historical statement, we he had only been able to give 169 days must recognize that these institutions to this personal evangelistic work. have even yet a greater work to do Where is the Southern Presbyterian in training the men who will lead layman who will do what this poor wisely and well in all that pertains to Korean Christian has done, and that the new life of the new empire. These when he has just been delivered from institutions must be prepared to prodemon worship by the power of Jesus vide the directing force that will be Christ ?-Christian Observer. demanded for the new educational system already being inaugurated. TURKEY AND PERSIA Forty.seven Years a Medical Missionary Uprising Among Turkish Women The Quarterly of the Edinburgh Dr. Mary Mills Patrick, president Medical Missionary Society for of the American College for Girls in March announces the recent decease of Constantinople, is now in this country Dr. P. K. Vartan. who was educated seeking funds for the erection of under its auspices and since I86r has much-needed buildings; and in a re- been connected with its hospital at cent interview stated that there had Nazareth. Born of Armenian parents, been for years an agitation for political liberty among the women of Turkey. Altho there was a law forbidding any Mohammedan woman leaving the empire, a few had defied it by "he inherited many of the finer fea- areth, when our native pastor was the tures which their long travail has only Christian chosen to address a crowded audience from the pulpit of the wrought into the fiber of that people. chief mosque, and his words were pro- This helps us to understand his keen nounced to be "the most weighty and wise," altho many important Moslems sense of justice, together with the pa- also spoke.

tience, the tenacity, and quiet hopeful- How quickly and unexpectedly God wrought this change! Surely it is in ness of his nature." One who knew answer to the prayers of the faithful. him well writes: "It seems almost as Then what an impetus and encourage- ment to continue praying and working easy to think of Galilee without Tabor hard for that more mighty change in as of Nazareth without Dr. Vartan." the hearts of the people, for which we know the Master himself is waiting and At his burial the coffin was borne expecting, for we little know how soon through the principal streets by men that answer may come.-C. M. S. Gazette.

of all sects and religions, Moslem and Irrigation for Mesopotamia Christian. Dr. A. H. Griffin, of Mosul, near the site of the ancient city of Nine- Fifteen Years in Syria veh, who is now in England, writes: Rev. Goshen EI Howie, Schweir, Ancient prophecy is soon to be ful- filled: Mesopotamia is to be irrigated. Mt. Lebanon, writes: The new government have secured for five years the services of that distin- My wife, two children and myself left guished engineer, Sir William Willcocks, Montreal for the Holy Land, August to whom Egypt owes her new life. Most 9, 1893. In November of the same year people in England do not realize the we arrived in Joppa and found the first probable world-wide importance of this railway ever opened in Syria already forward policy. Mesopotamia may rein working order, and accomplishing the gain its lost fertility; the deserts will journey from Joppa to Jerusalem in four be transformed into gardens; villages, hours, at a cost of a little over a dol- towns, and even cities will spring into lar per head, third class; while prior to existence, and many believe that Baby- 1892 the same journey consumed from lon itself may be rebuilt. The new Bagtwelve to fifteen hours. . dad railway, which will pass through Mosul, will deprive that city of its for- During the fifteen years of our stay mer isolation, and travelers may yet in Syria we have seen Damascus linked wander at will among the ruins of Nineto the Mediterranean by two lines of veh. railway. The earlier of the two terminates in Beirut, north of Sidon, and the In the Boys' School. Teheran second in Haifa, at the foot of Carmel. The Haifa line paS3es through the grain- In the Boys' School at Teheran, growing district of Kauran, crosses the Persia, the brightest and one of the Jordan near the southern shore of the strongest, as well as most advanced, Sea of Galilee, and along the Plain of Moslem boys of the school has re- Jezreel by the river Kishon to the Med- cently said openly that he "believes iterranean; consequently, the grapes at himself to be a Christian." This con- Damascus, which used to sell at home fession is calculated to have a telling for a cent a pound, sell now for three effect upon his fellows. All the Mosor four times that amount, and the fish lem boys of another class have refrom the Sea of Galilee, instead of rot- quested Christian catechism instructing in Tiberias, can be sent to Damas- tion, and the author of this information cus in eighteen hours and be sold there, says that "The results we want are to the decided advantage of the succes- being accomplished these days in the sors of Peter and Andrew and the sons school without much argument." of Zebadee. In Edrei, where the railway passes, a bushel of wheat was wont In the same station, an afternoon to be sold for a dollar; now the price meeting for Moslem women is held is almost doubled, and now I pay from each Wednesday at the home of one three to four cents a pound for my bread of the missionaries, with a usual at- tendance of from thirty-five to forty. or flour.

An Encouragement to Prayer Letters from Palestine naturally contain many references to the change of government in the Turkish Empire.

A missionary in Nazareth writes: Perhaps one of the most striking events consequent on the change of government in this country occurred in N az- More Moslem women and girls are to Safeguarding Emigrants be found in the Sunday-school than ever before. Enough undermining An important letter has been sent by with the pick-ax of truth and the the Colonial Missionary Society to the "Wall of Islam" will totter, and when secretaries of the County Cnions, also it totters it will fall. to the district secretaries in Great Britain, urging that action should be EUROPE taken by them to influence the churches to take immediate steps to England in 1526 safeguard as far as they could the thousands of young people who in the In the spring of 1526 a cargo of early spring leave the old country for Testaments (Tyndale's English trans- Canada and other lands. lation), which had been secretly printed at Cologne, reached London We understand that the Canadian from the Rhine, and was surreptitious- churches are also taking similar steps ly distributed in the metropolis and in regard to those who arrive in the other parts of this country. Received Dominion, and it is hoped that letters with joy and thanksgiving by the peo- of introduction or transfer be given to ple, the bishops and the authorities those who are associated with churches. viewed the appearance of the precious The matter is too serious to be overvolume in the mother tongue with looked. Its far-reaching importance alarm, and took steps to destroy it. can only be fully understood by those Wolsey gave orders for this English who know the dangers to which young New Testament to be publicly burned. life in new lands is exposed. Every Tunstal, the Bishop of London, in a year it is estimated that hundreds are sermon at St. Paul's Cross, denounced lost to the churches in Canada and the book as heretical; and, upon the elsewhere owing to the lack of prompt conclusion of the sermon, the New action by church officials in this coun- Testament was thrown into the flames. try. If early intimation were sent to On November I, 1526, Cardinal Cam- the office of the Colonial Missionary peggio wrote to Cardinal Wolsey ex- Society, arrangements could often be pressing his delight that "a glorious made for those going out to be met and saving work for the protection of at the port of arrival, and so a most the Christian religion" had been un- helpful and much-needed service dertaken in England, the glorious would be rendered.-British Weekly. work being "the burning of the Bible in the common tongue," than which, Salvation Army Training School said Campeggio, "assuredly no burntoffering could be more pleasing to Al- A few weeks since the Salvation mighty God !"-London Christian. Army Training College at Clapton opened its doors for the 1909 session. England in 1909 Upward of 500 students entered for training, including 66 women cadets, During the eight months from April who are specially devoting themselves to I'ovember inclusive, 1,826 cases to rescue, slum and maternity work packed with Scriptures, weighing alto- under lIrs. Booth. The training of gether 178 tons, were sent out from an army captain at Clapton extends the London headquarters of the Bible over ten months. The young enthu- Society for shipment abroad. The siast is taught, in addition to theologibooks included versions in about 130 cal and doctrinal subjects, how to hold different languages. These shipments, a crowd, how to deal with drunken however, represent only a fraction of disturbers of his meetings, what to the Society's output, as two-thirds of advise perplexed mothers to do in case its editions are printed in the foreign the baby is taken ill, the best way to countries where they are circulated.- scrub a floor and cook a dinner, how Bible in the World. to keep accounts, and when to resist an overbearing or unjust police official.

The new students have been gathered dia and Ceylon, 76 China, 66 Kongo, and from every corner of the British Isles. 14 Europe. One hundred years ago the They are, for the most part, people world WitS closed to tiS, and onr churches in humble circumstances, who have were for the 1110St part unresponsive. had to exercise considerable self-denial To-day doors are flung wide open, and in order to provide the outfit that is from every field there come agonizing to see them through till the end of appca!s-··Co111e over and help us" the year. Several children of prominent officers are included. A Far-north C. E. Society The SalVlt.tion Army and the Poor This is a scene in :Ialmberget, Sweden, 50 miles beyond the }.rctic The current Review of Rcvicws has Circle, where the most northern Chrisan interesting article on the Salvation tian Endeavor Society in Europe has Army and the English unemployed. its home. Dr. Clark visited this re- The army has brought to Canada and gion several years ago. The longest settled upon government lands about day here is 408 hours, and the longest 55,000 of these starving, out-of-work night in winter is of the same length. people. These are the people who For seventeen days in winter the sun may be seen shivering on the London does not rise. For seventeen davs in streets, sinking exhausted to the pave- summer the sun does not set. What ments, passing the night in a mutter- leisurely Christian Endeavor ;Ieetings ing stupor without shelter; standing, they can enjoy in Malmberget ttwo or three thousand in a line, half- Clzristiwt Endeavor World. frozen and waiting patiently for a bite to eat, or joining the hungry marchers Missionary Zeal of Swedish Methodists through the streets. General Booth has a card which is presented to each The missionary activity of the Methemigrant on the army's chartered odist Church in Sweden is indicated ships. It reads: "God carry you safely by the following facts furnished by the to your new home. Fearlessly calculate upon hard work. Bravely meet Rev. J. M. Erikson. During the past difficulties. Do your duty by your families. Help your comrades. Make Conference vear thev have contributed Canada a home that will be a credit $6, 122 for' foreigl; mISSIOn work. to the old land. Put God first. Stand Vithin the last two years 4 missionby the army. Save your souls. iIeet aries have gone out from the Swedish me in heaven!" Conference, two to East Central Af- rica, one to :Malaysia, and one to West Remembering What God Has Wrought China. A fifth is now uncler appoint- ment to Inhambane, East Central In calling for a "Veek of thanks- Africa. Ten pastor-teachers or helpgiving, prayer and self-denial," Febru- ers in India receive their support from ary 21-27, the Baptist Missionary So- Sweden. ciety makes this recital: .. Toleration!" in Italy There is much in the work of our Following upon a remarkable revisociety to call forth glad thanksgiving. val at Campiglia dei Derici, a village in Venetia, a church has been erected God is doing great things for us. Last and dedicated for services in connec- tion with the VesleOan missions. The year nearly 2,000 souls were added to ground for the bt{ilding and for a house for the minister was given by a our ranks by baptism-6S1 India and converted artizan named Tosetto, who, with other converts, gave free labor Ceylon, 430 China, 780 Kongo, 44 Eu- in order to keep down the cost. The building is a very tasteful one, with rope. Our native church numbers over suitable texts on the front. There were a number of tumults during the 20,000 members and 13,000 scholars, not progress of the work, and Tosetto was shot at by a hidden would-be assasincluding the 46,742 members and 28,235 scholars in the West Indies, where the churches are now self-supporting. yve theaavceher1~0,1757s8tatnioantis;e 832 Sunday-school missionaries and evangelists, and 302 European mission- aries, wives, and lady helpers-146 In-

MISSIONARY

sin, but escaped unhurt, the ball pass- aries abroad. The same is in a measure ing through his hat. The opening true of the work for the Greeks and services were crowded, despite the fact Assyrians here. that an official ecclesiastical document had been circulated threatening ex- Those laboring most efiectively for the communication by special order of the S1avs in Cleveland and Chicago were pope to all who took part, "either di- first trained in the American Board misrectly or indirectly." The same pun- sion .in Bohemia. To-day working ishment was promised to anyone who among the Slavs in Canada and the "even for curiosity" reads the heretical United States there are evangelical Slavs, books or ventures into the building. who are giving their time and strength Rev. V. Burgess, of Rome, recording and talent to this work, everyone of the events, states in the Foreign Field whom was trained in the mission of the that a Romanist catcchism recently American Board in Bohemia. Dr. sanctioned by the present pontiff con- Clarke, of the Bohemia mission, says tains the following: that there are more Bohemians trained in the mission in Bohemia working for Question: If a Christian should bc of- their own people in Canada and the fered a Bible by a Protestant, what United States than there are in Bohemia should he do? itself. Missionary trained men and wom- en are working for Chinese and Japanese Answer: He should reject it with hor- not only upon the Pacific Coast but in ror, and if he may have received it inad- other States. vertently he should immediately throw it into the fire, or give it to the parish Country Churches as Producers of priest.-Londoll Christialt. Missionaries Increase of Bible Study Dr. Barton states this well-nigh The "Bible Circles for Pupils of startling fact: Higher Schools" in Germany have now been doing their blest work for The American Board has sent out mistwenty-five years. It was at the gym- sionaries who were born in New Hampnasium (college) in Elberfeld, where, shire to the number of 171. Of this in 1883, the first of those "Bibel large number only one was born in Kranzchen" was organized. To-day, Keene, one in Concord, and one in Manthere are 121 in 91 cities, with a chester, all the rest having been born in membership of over 5,000. Thc object smaller country places. From Vermont is the study of the Bible. Only stu- 217 missionaries have been sent, pracdents of higher institutions are admit- tically all of whom came from the counted to membership. try. It is significant that 7 of these 217 came from a church at Randolph, which AMERICA has now on its roll less than 100 mem- bers, of whom nearly one-half are ab- How Foreign Missions Aid Home Missions sentees. The board has sent from Mas- sachusetts 556 missionaries, only 13 of Says Dr. ]. L. Barton, one of the whom were born in Boston, and the most secretaries of the American Board: of whom came from small country churches. In all of these cases the In Massachusetts, working under the churches which have furnished the most Home Missionary Society for Armenian missionaries might be called home miscolonies, there is a large number of Ar- sion churches, and many of them are menians trained for this work in foreign now receiving aid from the Home Mismission institutions in Turkey; and what sionary Society. is true of Massachusetts is true of New York, Illinois, California and other States The Great Home Mission Campaign where Armenians are congregated. The editor of the only evangelical Armenian From Atlanta, Georgia; Hartford, paper published in the United States is Connecticut; Buffalo and Brooklyn, a graduate and former teacher in Eu- N ew York; Pittsburg and Philadelphrates College, Harpoot, Turkey; and phia come encouraging reports of the the pastors of the self-supporting Ar- Home Mission campaign conducted menian churches in llassachusctts, New jointly by the leading denominations. York, Chicago, and California received their training at the hands of mission- The following are some of the reports: "Seventeen religious denominations are federated under the banner of this great twentieth-century movement in the interest of Home Missions; and the object of the various meetings is

to familiarize the people with the char- hid, as it were, their faces from him. acter of this great crusade, behind He was. wounded for our transgressions which is massed the united strength and brUIsed for our iniquities. With his of all evangelical Christendom. stripes we are healed. He was cut out of the land of the living. Yet he has "Less than one year old, this splen- had his portion with the great and shared did organization has assumed colossal the spoils with the strong. proportions. Ignoring sectarian lines and creeds, it presents an impressive The Fruit of Lincoln's Doing front. The object-lesson in Christian unity which the movement exhibits in In a recent address in New York this age of discordant whims and theo- City, Booker T. Washington stated ries is most encoUlaging." that he first heard Lincoln's name in a prayer offering by his mother in a "In the evening 1,200 men and slave cabin, in which she asked that women were crowded in the church. victory might crown the efforts of 'America, God's Laboratory for the the Union army. He also said: World,' was the subject of the inspiring address by Rev. Josiah Strong, Lincoln lives in the 32,000 young men D.D., and the concluding address given by Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, pastor of and women of the negro race learning the Broadway Tabernacle, whose mass of facts and figures proved to be one useful trades and occupations' in the of the most interesting topics of the session." ?OO,OOO farms acquired by those he freed; "The meetings were a great success. III the more than 400,000 homes built· the One immediate result is that the various denominations are to get to- 46 banks established and 10 000 stores gether, and plan to cooperate in their city mission work to such an extent owned; in the $550,000,000 wo'rth of taxas to prevent overlapping." able property in hand; the 28,000 public How Lincoln Seems to the Freedmen schools existing with 30000 teachers' Tho February abounded in Lincoln celebrations and fine orations by the the 170 industrial schools' and colleges: hundred, no tribute paid was finer or more whole-hearted than one by the the 23,000 ministers and 26,000 churches: American Missionary for that month, which gives nearly fifty pages to arti- But above all this, he lives in the steady cles by colored men and women, all freedmen, or children of ex-slaves. Of and unalterable determination of 10t~- these writers seven were educated in 000,000 black citizens to continue the institutions of the American Missionary Association, which has done climb year by year the ladder of the more than any other single agency for carrying on the work begun by Lin- highest usefulness and to perfect themcoln's Proclamation of Emancipation. One of them, Prof. Kelly Miller, of selves in strong and virtuous character. Howard University, says: For making all this possible Lincoln One hundred years ago Abraham Lincoln was born amidst a lowly life. lives. There is none other than the Son of Man to whom the great Messianic Men', Reformed Church Movement prophecy applies with such pointed pertinency. He grew up as a root out of The committee appointed to plan the dry ground. He had no form nor come- organization of a Men's Missionary liness that we should desire him. He Movement in the Reformed Church of was a man of sorrows and acquainted A~erica adopted the following plan, with grief. The haughty and supercilious whIch was recommended for adoption at a conference held in the Marble Collegiate Church, New York: 1. The Men's Missionary Movement is an alliance of the men of the churches for cooperation in furthering the For- eign and Domestic Missionary interests of the Reformed Church in America. 2. Every man who is a member or ad- herent of any Reformed Church, and every minister in affiliation with the de- nomination, shall be considered to be a member of the Movement.

3. The men identified with any church may, if they choose to do so, organize as a local branch of the Movement, adopt- ing such plan and name as may be adapted to local conditions. 4. In each Classis the laymen appointed under section 3 shall constitute a Clas- sical Committee of the Movement.

S. A General Committee shall be con- stituted by the appointment of two lay

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3Il

representatives from each Classical Com- Christian Endeavor Among the Eskimos mittee. The secretaries and the Boards of Domestic Missions and Foreign Mis. A Christian Endeavor Society has sions shall be ex-officio members of the been formed among the Eskimos of General Committee. the Friends' mission at Kotzebue, Alaska, under the leadership of Mr. 6. The General Committee shall ap- and Mrs. James V. Geary. More than point an Executive Committee of fifteen, forty young people, all under twenty whose members shall he chosen from years of age, and all Eskimos, were sllch localities that they may meet to- present at the first meeting. They gether without difficulty. have adopted a very simple pledge. The Friends' Arctic Mission has 7. The duties of the several committees nearly 1,500 Eskimo members. Be- sides being a missionary, Mr. Geary is shall be as follows: postmaster and superintendent of the (a) The Classical Committee shall have reindeer herd. Mrs. Geary is govern- ment teacher of the day school and the direction of the work of the Movement gives instruction on industrial lines, within each Classis. They shall encour- such as breadmaking, dressmaking, age local organizations of the men in the and by visiting the homes, in home- churches, plan for Classical Conferences, making. and in other suitable ways further the purposes of the Movement. A Noted Indian Chief (b) The General Committee shall have Geronimo, a noted Apache Indian, general direction of the Movement, espe- died of pneumonia in February at cially as it relates to the whole denomi- Fort Sill, Oklahoma. For twenty-two nation and the General Synod. It shall years he was kept as a prisoner of plan for Men's Missionary Conventions war, as one who could no longer be in suitable centers at least once each trusted, and is supposed to have passed year. eighty years of age. He was a ver- itable tiger in his thirst for human (c) The Executive Committee shall act blood and was a foe to be feared. The for the General Committee when the lat- Apaches who followed him on the ter is not in session. war-path wOtlld, if orders were given, have dared any perils if he but raised It was voted to recommend that the his hand or sounded the war-whoop. first meeting of the General Committee be held on Monday, October 25, 1909, at He profest conversion three years' such place as may be fixt by the act- ago, and was received into meming Executive Committee. bership in the Reformed (Dutch) Church. The plan of organization was designed to be flexible enough to meet conditions Saving the Immigrant in every church. It was devised and adopted in the spirit of prayer and serv- A writer in the British Congrega- tionalist gives an account of the way ice. in which the churches of all denom- inations in Canada are seeking to deal Christ Million Anniverslr;)' with the multitudes of immigrants who pour into that country. A defi- This enterprise in behalf of Roman nite form of welcome has been pro- vided at the ports of entry, chaplains Catholics has just passed its thirtieth representing the churches being on hand to welcome the newcomers and anniversary, having been established introduce them to Christian people. Such a movement must have farin 1879 under the control of James A. reaching consequences. The moment O'Connor, a converted priest. At the of arrival in a new country is a peril- ous one in many ways for the immiheadquarters, 33 I West Fifty-seventh Street, New York, its anniversary (December 20th), was marked by a sermon on "Testimonies of Catholic and Protestant Christians." A converted priest, Rev. Thomas Barbeieri, for- merlv connected with the Church of Our'Ladv of Mount Carmel in New York, told the story of his conversion, and Dr. J. N. Taft, a relative of the President, preached on December 27th. After watching the progress of this mission for many years and from personal acquaintance with its super- intendent, we can honestly commend it to the prayers, sympathies, and sup- port of the people of God.

grant; and if he or she can only be of Paraguay, converted under the captured immediately by the Christian ministry of the Rev. Remigio Vazbrotherhood, a great step will have quez, in Buenos Ayres, he received his been taken in the forming of the char- earliest training under the personal diacter of the new country as well as rection of his pastor, pursuing later in the saving of .the individual. As a course of study in the Theological colonial life extends, Christians in the Seminary under the late Dr. Samuel motherland must rise to the occasion VV. Siberts. His first appointment and see that ministers and workers was to a difficult field, that of Dolores, across the seas have their hands in the province of Buenos Ayres. strengthened for the important work Within a year he has won universal of saving the immigrant.-London esteem, has dissipated prejudices, has Christian. had converts, and has secured the erection of a church building, recently Consolidation of Periodicals dedicated.-World-Wide Missions.

For years the Congregational socie- Progressive South America ties engaged in the different phases of home mission work have decided to Tho we hear much of the tremenpublish no longer each a monthly pe- dous emigration in progress from riodical; but for the sake of economy, Europe to the United States, little is harmony and cooperation to unite in heard of a similar movement toward sustaining a single one to be called the southern half of the New World. The American Missionary, to cost to As Secretary H. C. Stuntz, of the subscribers but fifty cents a year. The Methodist Missionary Society, puts it: foreign work, however, will continue to be represented by The Missionary Few North Americans realize the Herald. astounding progress which is being made in railway extension, agricultural devel- A Campaign of Education opments, and systematic plans for the extension of the benefits of common- The Foreign Missionary Society of school education throughout nearly all the Disciples of Christ is conducting of South America. Over $40,000,000 of a unique educational campaign European capital have been expended through the agency of moving pic- upon railway construction in Argentina tures. They have secured eight of the alone within the last twelve years. Imbest of the moving-picture scenes from migration from Southern and Central the Young People's Missionary Move- Europe is pouring hundreds of thousands ment. These scenes are from Japan, through the ports of Rio de Janeiro and China, India and Africa. With these Buenos Ayres. The immigration statishave been combined 100 or more tics of South 'America for 1908 show sixslides of the work of the society ty-seven per cent. as large a number of around the world. Two of the best foreigners coming to South America as combination moving-picture and ster- passed through all our Atlantic ports. eopticon machines have been pur- Republic after republic has thrown off chased. A. McLean, president of the the incubus of Romish intolerance and society, and S. J. Corey, one of the enacted laws granting equal protection to secretaries, are spending nearly four all faiths. And while magistrates, who months in the field with these outfits. have long been accustomed to punish With each leader are two returned heretics, will not readily yield to the new missionaries. order, yet every day will give larger and larger scope to these laws. A Native South American Missionary Christian Endeavor in ChilE! ~hat an indigenous ministry is being raised up in South America is The first Christian Endea',or coninstanced in the case of the Rev. Boni- vention in Chile, according to The facio Ferreyra Borjas, of the Eastern Christian Endeavor World, was held South America Conference. A native in Taiguen, a small town in the south. Valparaiso was the most distant point represented. but delegates were in at- tendance from Chillan, Temuco, Val- divia, and other parts. The conven-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGEXCE 3I

tion lasted three days, and at the clo- ligion of action. One-half of its mes- sing meeting the delegates rose one sage – "There is one God" – is by one and exprest what Christian En- absolutely true, whatever may be deavor and the convention meant to thought of the other half-"and Mo- them. It was agreed to form a prayer hammed is His prophet. 0' The pre- band, and that at the hours of 12 :30 cepts of fasting and almsgiving, the and 7 :30 each day, wherever they injunction against gambling, strong might be, they would lift up their drink, and usury, the frequent daily hearts in prayer to God for blessing calls to prayer are not things to call on the Church. for adverse comment. Dr. Stewart, AFRICA a most eminent missionary authority, says of the difference the Mohamme- Gte!>t Britain and the Kongo dan religion makes on the African: The government is still waiting "I t pulls him together and he becomes for an assurance from the Belgian in every way more of a man, certainly Ministry that reform in the Kongo more self-assertive." Polytheism dis- Free State is at last to be undertaken appears; sorcery dies away and human in earnest. The latest Parliamentary sacrifices; squalid filth gives way to paper on the Kongo question was pub- cleanliness; hospitality becomes a lished in November. After a lapse duty; drunkenness is rare; idleness is of more than two months, no definite regarded as degrading; justice is ad- reply has been given to Sir Edward ministered by written code rather than Grey. Count de Lala;'1g warned the by the caprice of the chief, and a gen- Foreign Secretary that delay would eral moral elevation takes place.

be inevitable owing to the transference Swedish Missiona.ries in the Kongo Free of authority from the Kongo State to State the Belgian Government. It was Of the missionaries of the eight hoped in this country that the lot of great societies which are sending the the unhappy natives would be radi- Gospel to the thirty millions of cally changed under the new system. heathen in the Kongo Free State, The best influences in Belgian poli- those of the Swedish lIissionary Sotics, including that of a Socialist ciety alone do· not complain over the leader like M. Vandervelde, had been conduct of the officials, declaring themardently on the side of reform. It seives satisfied with the state of their seems, however, that Belgian states- mutual relations. This is the more remen are in no position as yet to make markable, because they labor in the promises.-British Weekly. same district where the American Bap- tists complain so much that the offi- If Islam Should Possess Africa!

The great issue to be fought ont in cials favor the Roman Catholic mis- Africa is whether the continent shall sionaries, who are therefore quite over- be Mohammedan or Christian. The bearing in their conduct. The work former faith has been propagating of the Swedish missionaries is de- itself for 1,300 years, while Christian- scribed bv them as favorable. Much ity has been there a bare century. It educatio~al work is being done and numbers some forty million adherents, the 123 schools contain 4,029 pupils.

2.5 against Christianity's one million. Upon the 6 stations and 89 outstations It is fallacious to say that since Mo- 1,628 native Christians are found, but lummedanism works an undeniable we must remember that only adults change for the better in the heathen are baptized. More than 50 European black man, that it is a good enough laborers and more than 100 native faith for Africa. We need not criti- helpers are employed in the murderous cise too absolutely the Mohammedan climate to which ten European labor- religion. Christian missionaries tes- ers succumbed from 1901 to 1907.

tify to its earnestness, It is the re- The sleeping sickness among the natives has forced the missionaries to told they must commence to remove at once. This is a great hardship, as it is undertake quite a large amount of now near the cultivating season, and medical missionary work. Much lit- there is not time to build storehouses, erary work is also done by them, the huts, and remove food, etc. On August whole Bible having been published in 13th practically all the men in our vil- Kifioti in 1905, and a large grammar lages turned out, and we set off to make and dictionary are being printed. A preparations for the exodus to follow. monthly magazine for natives is pub- They were accompanied a considera- ble distance along the road by their lished in 800 copies, a remarkable women-folk, who carried their food for achievement. The Swedish mission- them, and then with shrill cries gave aries expect to enter the French them a good send-off. Kongo in 1909, having received permission from the French Government In due time we reached the selected site, fixt camp, and made all snug for our stay. Toward evening about twenty already. of our teachers came in, each car- rying a load of banana-plants, and sing- Thanksgiving in Darkest Africa ing, "God Bless Our Native Land,"

We read of a recent jubilee held at to the tune of "God Save the King." Morija in Basutoland, one of the stations of the Societe des Missions The hymns they chose for service that evening were "There is a better world, they say," and "There will be no more Evangeliques de Paris, an occasion parting"-very well suited to the occa- sion, I thought. Knowing there would where 5,000 dark-skinned Christians be a wild rush, quarreling, and infinite gathered to give thanks for. t~e go?d tidings, and all that the mlSSlOnanes confusion were each man allowed to choose his own garden, I called the vil- had brought of blessing. The men lage elders, and instructed them to allot had nothing remarkable; their faces the garden to each man in rotation, bewere more or less expressive, their ginning with the elders, next the teachcostumes more or less civilized, with ers, and finally the rank and file. One hundred and thirty-nine plots were, head wear ranging from the English therefore, allotted without quarreling or derby to the great straw hat a foot confusion, and to the satisfaction of all.

and a half high. It was the women The Consecration of African Christians who took the eye; they have a re- German Southwest Africa suffered markable sense for that which is be- most severely, as our readers will recoming. They twist their turbans member, from the rebellion of the around the head in the most fantastic Herero tribes against the German and becoming fashion, turbans of Government in 1905. The mission every imaginable color; one sees even stations of the Rhenish Missionary Sothe most vivid red, green, pale or ciety were almost broken up, and the emerald, blue, light or indigo. Chri~­ work has been only slowly recovering tians wear a shawl, in plaid, or a sohd from the effects of the war since the color, but never matching the turban. rebels were forced to surrender to the The heathen are wrapt in large Germans. Now the work seems to blankets like a steamer rug, but never have been firmly established once more, gray or' brown, always with .big pat- and especially joyful news has come terns in red. These colors lIghtened from the colony during the closing by the sun make a most pleasing pic- months of the past year. Several new ture, a real feast for the eyes. churches and chapels have been An Exodus from Tanganyika opened, among them the fine church In the London Chronicle, Rev. R. at Rehoboth on November 15th. A S. Vright tells of the removal of a large number of the Bastards and of whole tribe in order to escape from the Namaquas and Damras were presthe deadly sleeping sickness. He ent and listened to the Gospel preached writes: by the missionaries, and the straight- forward address of the representative Three weeks ago we had a visit f.rol~l of the German Government. The new the native commissioner and the pnnci' ..:hurch seats about eight hundred peopal medical officer. The people were

19°9] GENERAL MISSIONARY

pie and is well built and comfortably rate, and they are most likely to be furnished. The cost of its erection under than above the truth, says has been borne exclusively by the Christian Wark and Evangelist, by no members of the native Christian con- means register the be-nefit which misgregation. They voluntarily sub- sionary effort has conferred upon the scribed $7,000, an immense amount if pagan worIel. Beyonel the 5,000,000 one remembers the limited opportuni- adherents of the IO,OOO organized ties of earning money, and furnished churches, the 8,000 Bible schools with personal labor and services to the their 1,500,000 of pupils, the 50,000 amount of almost $4,000. Thus these native ordained preachers, and all their native Christians gave a wonderful ex- unregistered influence upon the people, ample of deep, whole-hearted conse- beyond all the benefits of civilization, cration unto the Master, which is well commerce, industry, arts, brought in worthy of our imitation. the wake of missionary effort, and in so many cases impossible but for its A Notable Gathering in Mento Cathedral effect upon the people, above all these and far more valuable than any of One of the greatest events in the them has been the silent, indescribable history of the Church in Uganda was but immensely potent influence of the the presence of four kings together for lives, the sacrifices, the self-forgetful worship at two services in Mengo love, the cleath in countless instances, Cathedral on Sunday, November 8th. of the missionaries themselves. They were the kings' of Uganda, Bunyora, Ankole, and Toro, who were in The Potenc)' of Man), Small Gifta Mengo for the exhibition and the celebration of the birthday of King Ed- Not long since a missionary wrote: ward VII. The first of the two serv- The fact that India supports no less ices is thus described bv the Rev. J. than 5,000,000 fakirs, mostly by small gifts given by the very poor, gives some Roscoe, writing from Iiengo: idea of the possibilities awaiting the Indian church in the matter of self-sup- The morning service was a packed one, port when it resolves to say good-by to and was an imposing sight; the proces- foreign money and rises to the full digsion of some 50 leading chiefs, together nity of its position as an indigenous with the four kings and the regents, and independent church, laying itself out for at the head Busoga with some of his the good of the people of this great chiefs, all in state robes, was a pic- empire. turesque one. It was an event never to be forgotten by the Christians here, as The Aim of Missions Past and Present it was the first time any king other than the King of Uganda had ever been to a Says Secretary Barton, in his "Reservice in the cathedral. The Rev. H. view of the Year," at the annual meet- W. Duta, in his sermon, pointed out how ing of the American Board: the early missionaries had toiled and sowed seed, how Bishop Hannington and Almost within a single decade foreign others had laid down their lives to bring missions have advanced from an enthe Gospel to Uganda, and now we were deavor mainly to reach individual men beginning to see the real harvest. The and women, and to shape a narrow range four kings together was a sight never of society, to a recognized place as a before beheld in Uganda. The only force operating upon the great races and cause for kings to meet in the past was nations, developing in them a self-confor battle, but here we saw them, to- sciousness, awakening in them a new gether with their people, taking part in sense of independence, and training them one religious service, and worshiping the to use wisely national power and responsame God and rejoicing in the same sibility. This has ever been the result Savior.-C. M. S. Ca:::ctte. of Christian instruction among the back- ward races: it will ever be the same MISCELLANEOUS until none are left behind.

A Century Plant and Its Fruits OBITUARY NOTES According to a recent report II,- Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein, of Budapest 250,000 "heathen" have been converted to 01ristianity during the past Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein died in hundred years. The figures, if accu- Budapest, Hungary, in his eighty-fifth year on October 16, 1908. He was

one of the most picturesque figures in .He. entered into rest, avowing his the history of Jewish missions during faIth 111 Jesus the Messiah to the very the last twenty years. Born as the last, ane! was buried in the cemetery son of strictly orthodox Jewish par- of the Reformed Jewish Synagog ents, he was ordained as rabbi and in Budapest, of which he had rebecame district rabbi in Tapio-Szele, mained a nominal member to his death. a little Hungarian town, in 1873. Ten years later the reading of a l'ew Tes- Rabbi Lichtenstein's pamphlets are tament, which many years before he valuable as missionary literature and had confiscated as dangerous litera- are gladly received a'nd read by the ture from a Jewish teacher, convinced Jews of eastern Europe. He was him that Jesus of Nazareth is the faithful unto death, and even those Messiah. For several vears he dared not who do not agree with his views in speak of his faith, bt{t finally his heart remaining unbaptized and continuing overflowed and one Sabbath, as he was a nominal member of the Jewish compreaching to his Jewish congrega- munity, acknowledge his honesty and tion, he spoke of Jesus as the true his integrity of purpose. His life and Messiah and the Redeemer of Israel. testimony have not been in vain. Soon after he published three pamphlets on the question, which created a Death of Father Janssen tremendous sensation among the Jews of Europe. Persecutions came at On January 15th Father Arnold once, and Rabbi Lichtenstein was Janssen died at Steyl, in Holland, in cited to appear before the assembled his 72d year. He was the founder Rabbinate in Budapest. Vhen he and the superintendent-general of the entered the hall, he was greeted with Society of the Divine Word, the Gerthe cry, "Retract! Retract 1" His man-Dutch Foreign Missionary Soanswer was, "I shall most willingly ciety of the Roman Catholic Church. retract if you convince me that I air In 1875 he founded the first German wrong." A compromise was offered, Roman Catholic Mission House at but he declined it. Six years he con- Steyl, in 1888 the College of St. tinued to be a district rabbi and to Raphael in Rome, in 1889 the Mispreach and teach from the New Testa- sionary Seminary in Moedling near ment in his own synagog, in spite Vienna, in 1892 the Mission House of persecutions and bitter opposition. near N eisse, in 1898 the Mission Missionary organizations and denomi- House St. Wendel near Treves, and nations sought his services, and even in 1904 the Mission House St. Rupert an emissary from the Pope came with near Salzburg. He was also the a tempting offer. But Rabbi Lichten- founder of the Women's Association stein decided to remain among his of the Handmaids of the Holy Ghost. own nation and not to be baptized, His executive ability was marvelous, that he might thus exert upon his and under his directions missionaries Jewish brethren an influence from of the Society of the Divine Word within. In 1892, however, he resigned have commenced work in China and his office and, after a brief visit to Japan, in the South Sea Islands and England, settled in Budapest, where West Africa, in North and South he was supported by a small council America. At his death, thirty years of English friends of Israel. At first after the first missionary of the society his work in Budapest was full of had gone to China, there were laborpromise, but gradually it became very ing under him 234 priests, 118 lay clear to everv observer that his con- brothers, and 182 sisters, while 50,000 tinuance within the Jewish camp did baptized heathen and 50,000 catechunot remove the offense of the cross, men were the visible results of the but apparently decreased his useful- work. The cause of Roman Catholic Foreign Missions suffered a great loss ness. in the death of Father Janssen. PERU; ITs STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. heathenism. They are not musical By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. doggerel, but are worthy of use in 8vo, 450 pp. $3.00 net. . Morgan & any meeting. They include such well- Scott, London. Fleming H. Revell known selections as Luther's "Mighty Co., New York. 1909. Fortress"; Vesley's "Come, Thou Al- mighty King"; Baring-Gould's "On- It is easy to say that any book ward, Christian Soldiers"; Zinzenis one of unusual merit, but this is dod's "Jesus Still Leads On"; Watts' more than true of the book before us. "Jesus Shall Reign" ; Miss Goreh's "In This is the more remarkable in that the Secret of His Presence," and it is the work of a young woman not others equally familiar, besides some twenty years old when it was writ- excellent new words and music-75 in ten. The photographic illustrations all. Fifteen responsive missionary are fine examples of art and are well Bible readings add to the completeness chosen to illustrate the text. of the pamphlet.

Miss Guinness accompanied her THE WHY AND How OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. father, Dr. Harry Grattan Guinness, By Rev. Arthur J. Brown. 12mo, 286 on a sort of journey of missionary pp. Illustrated. 50 and 35 cents, net. exploration to Peru and this volume is the result. It is dedicated to "all Young People's Missionary Movement who have no interest in Peru," but those who read it must give up this New York. 1908. ' title. In a charming style, with a wealth of its rhetoric, and withal . This popular presentation of pringenerally accurate, the young CIples and facts is already in its third traveler describes in three parts, .edition. The major part is taken first, the story of Peru, historically; from the author's larger book, "The second, the account of its people; Foreign Missionary," and is arranged and third, the character and results for a mission study course. It is a of its religions. good companion volume to S. D. Gor- don's more contemplative work, for it The third part is a terrific arraign- deals in a peculiarly striking way with ment of Peruvian Romanism because the practical facts that appeal to of its abuse of political power, its thinking men. The missionary motive superstition and lack of spirituality is clearly stated on a Biblical basis; and the immorality of priests and the missionary administration and the people. The book closes with a selection and support of candidates glimpse into the realities of mission- are described by one who has had ary life and the opportunities for practical experience in the organizamissionary service. Not one dull tion; missionaries at work and the napage has found its way into this tive church are shown by one who has book, which is a great contribution visited the field; missionary critics are to the literature on the "Neglected fairly and ably answered, and the Continent. (See selectIons on pages part of the home church in the enter- 2IO-217, March REVIEW.) prise is set forth with an evident knowledge of and sympathy for the THE FORWARD MOVEMENT HYMNAL. Pam- difficulties and work that press on the phlet. 15 cents. Baptist Forward local church. Here is an excellent Movement, Philadelphia. 1908. book to put in the hands of earnest, thinking laymen and young people. Nothing is more stirring than a good missionary hymn. Most of our QUIET TALKS WITH WORLD WINNERS. By church hymnals are wofully lacking in S. D. Gordon. 12mo, 280 pp. 75 cents, number and variety of these hymns, so net. A. C. Armstrong & Son, New that a special book has been prepared York. 1908. for the missionary campaign. The hymns here included are appropriate Mr. Gordon's "Quiet Talks" have for both home and foreign missions. become widely known and greatly Some are written by converts from used. They are not so much discov-

eries of new truth as simple, strong and outlook of Indian missions. Dr.

statements of familiar principles and Richter is .discriminating and careful precepts. Their charm lies in their in his limited use of statistics. There divine truth, their homely simplicity, is no full statistical table, tho this and their adaptation to human needs. would have been a valuable feature of This latest volume of "Quiet such a book.

Talks" deals with God's love and plan It is evident from a careful reading of salvation for man. The Master's of this history that the most extensive passion and plan, the need, the oppor- and abiding work has been done tunity and emergency, and the past through the great missionary societies.

failure and coming victory are pre- The independent work has sometimes sented with spiritual insight and been excellent in its spirit and method, power that are convincing and com- but as the founders have passed away pelling. Few pictures of a human the converts have scattered and there father's dealing with his wayward has been nothing left to conserve the child so powerfully show God's suf- results. These free-lance movements fering for man's sin as that described lack the power from direction and the in "A Human Picture of God." accumulated energy of the permanent The second series of "Quiet Talks" and progressive societies. The suc- takes up the winning forces-the cess of missions is hindered by the Church, the Christian, the Savior, the character of many of the Europeans Spirit, prayer, money, and sacrifice. who bring Christianity into disrepute, These are practical Bible studies that by the heathen antecedents and sur- should lead to greater sacrifice and roundings of the converts and by the more devoted service. Mr. Gordon lack of adequate support for the mis- has a great gift in the simple setting sionary enterprise.

forth of fundamental principles of the Dr. Richter's book is of greatest Christian life. value to students of Indian missions.

A HISTORY OF MISSIONS IN INDIA. By It is packed full with information.

Julius Richter, D.D. Map, 8vo, 468 pp. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By H. S.

$2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Streatfield. 12mo, 171 pp. 2s. 6d. Mar- shall Brothers, London. 1908. N ew York. 1908.

Julius Richter is one of the leading A woman missionary sees much authorities on missions of the Euro- that is shut out from the gaze of other pean continent. As an author, editor foreigners. Miss Streatfield simply and lecturer he is well known and tells what she has seen in the cities highly esteemed in missionary circles, and zenanas of South India, and so that Professor Moore's excellent thereby helps us to understand some translation of "IJldische M issiOJ1s of the difficulties and anxieties, joys geschichte" is cordially welcomed. and sorrows, that move the heart of But it is, moreover, the best and most one who sympathizes with God and complete history, in the English lan- man. The scenes described are simple guage, of the beginnings and progress pictures of every-day life in the misof Christian missions in the Indian sion compound, the school, the streets, Empire. and the native temples and zenanas. They are not of unusual merit, but After a brief introductory descrip- they bring the reacler at home into tion of the land the people and relig- closer touch with the worker on the ions of India, Dr. Richter gives a field. careful and intelligent account of the work of the ear!y Roman Catholic WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field. Il- missionaries, the' Syrian Church, the lustrations and map. 8vo, 221 pp. 3s, Danish Protestants, and the modern 6d. Marshall Bros., London. 1908.

missionaries since William Carey. Afghanistan is another of the lands The latter half of the book discusses closed to the Gospel. A station is the problems, organization, results, maintained on the Indian border at

FOR THE MISSIONARY LI:BRARY

Peshawur-caIIed the vilest city in work of missions will never be ade- Asia-but not one step further are quately supported until God's people the messengers of light allowed to go. realize their privileges and obliga- Even the native medical mission, at tions as Christian stewards. In eight Lundi Kotal, has been abandoned. strong chapters with questions and The English authorities fear Moslem lesson-aim the subject of Steward- fanaticism. Afghans have shown an ship is defined, both as regards the interest in Christianity, the Bible has acquisition and the use of money, long been translated into Pushtu and as well as the matter of giving and converts have been won, but it yet tithing and the possibilities and re- remains to possess the land. The book wards of stewardship for the indi- is an unusually interesting story of vidual and the local church. The the Afghans, and experiences among quotations facing the chapter-head- them. Afghanistan is one of the lands ings furnish the reader with some of that needs to be besieged by prayers. the best things ever written on giv- ing and sacrifice for the kingdom, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By James L. Bar- while the list of literature on the ton, D.D. Iliustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1909. subject by other writers, among them Strong, Murray, Matt and This is a timely volume, not because Schauffler, invites further study. The it describes the causes, course, or out- book is a challenge to rearrange our come of the new regime in Turkey, acquisitions, activities and expendi- but largely because a student of affairs tures in the light of the great com- in that empire describes conditions mission and the unparalleled oppor- and progress of civilization there be- tunities of the hour. There are fore the new constitution was pro- wonderful examples of consecrated claimed. The missionaries have been givers and gifts; of pastors who working to redeem the land and the realized that they were the shep- people for nearly a century, and the herds and not the ewe-lambs of their world is just waking up to see some flocks; and of church revivals that of the results. The description of began by faithful stewardship. Study these picturesque and determined fol- this book and you will see that "the lowers of Mohammed is worth read- annual offering plan for Foreign ing, and the history of Christian effort Missions is an affront to God," and for the enlightenment of their fanat- that "all financial church problems icism and the reclaiming of their are at bottom problems of spiritual characters and service is full of fas- temperature." The facts here given cination. The concluding chapter is are good fuel for cold churches.

the only one that deals with the new ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. By James M. Turkey uncler the constitution, but the Alexander. Illustrated. 12mo, 369 pp.

whole volume will shed much light on Second edition. $1.50. American the natural and supernatural causes Tract Society, New York. 1909.

that have led to "Daybreak in Tur- Students of history and present-day key." politics tell us that the Pacific is to STEWARDSHIP AND MISSIONS. By Charles be the. great theater of world move- A. Cook. 16mo, 170 pp. 7S cents. ments in the near future. The islands American Baptist Publication Society, are becoming more and more impor- Boston. 1908. tant to the great nations, and the work The author of several earlier book- of Christian missions is being put to lets on systematic giving and church the test. For this reason, if for no finances has here given a mission other, the revision and republication of study text-book on Christian Stew- Dr. Alexander's book, at a reduced ardship which will be welcomed by price, is most timely.

a larger circle than that of his own This has long been the best mission- denomination. He holds that the ary book on the islands of the Pacific. The picturesque natural scenery and NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. An Auprimitive peoples in their savagery, thoritative, Classified, and Descriptive idolatry and degradation of these Directory to the Philanthropic, Educaislands are set forth in contrast to the tional, and Religious Resources of the changed conditions brought about by City of New York, including the Borthe Gospel of Christ. The stories of onghs of Manhattan, the Bronx. Hawaii, Pitcairn, Tahiti, and the Fiji Brooklyn, Queens, and Richmond: islands are romantic and wonderful in Compiled by B. R. Hurd. 18th edition. the extreme. The book is incomplete 16mo, xxiy-813 pp. $1.00. Charity for lack of an index. Organization Society, New York. 1908.

O-HEART-SAN-A JAPANESE GIRL. By THE CLAIMS AND OPPORTUNITIES OF THE Helen E. Haskell. Illustrated in col- CHRISTIAN MINISTRY. A Series of ors. 12mo, 129 pp. $1.00. L. C. Page Pamphlets Edited by John R. Mott. & Co., Boston. 1908. 16mo, SO cents a set, postpaid. Y. M. C. A. Press, 124 East 28th St., New Foreigners, especially Asiatics, have York. 1908. a fascination of their own, and Miss Haskell's story of "O-Heart-San, the THIRTY-FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE Beautiful, 'and Haru, the young Prince COUNCIL OF MISSIONS COOPERATING WITH Imperial," are no exception. It is not THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. 16mo, a missionary book, but a tale for chil- 67 pp. The Publications Committee of dren-a simple, entertaining, prettily the Council. 1908. published story that will at least awaken sympathy for the brothers A STANDARD BIBLE DICTIONARY. Edited by and sisters across the Pacific who are Melancthon W. Jacobus, D.D., Edward being ill used in California. E. Nourse, D.D., and Andrew C. Ze- nos, D.D., in Association with Ameri- THE LITTLE EGYPTIAN COUSIN. By Blanche can, British, and German Scholars. McManus. Illustrations and maps. xxiii-920 pp. $6.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Com- THE LITTLE GRECIAN COUSIN. By Mary pany, New York. 1909. F. Nixon-Roulet. 12mo, 141 pp. 60 cents each. L. C. Page & Co., Bos- HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lina and ton. 1908. Adelia B. Beard. Paper, 12mo, 140 pp. SO cents. Charles Scribner's Sons, New These attractive stories for children York. 1908. of about twelve years describe the lives of children of other lands. They THE PREACHER-HIS PERSON, MESSAGE, AND are well told and have a mission in METHOD. By Arthur S. Hoyt. 8vo, 380 strengthening the bonds between the pp. $1.50, net. Macmillan Company, girls and boys of the wide world. New York. 1909. They do not always distinguish between truth ancl superstition in the THE TRAILERS-A NOVEL. By Ruth Little accounts of religious customs ancl be- Mason. 12mo, 365 pp. $1.20, net. liefs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. NEW BOOKS SIDELIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. By the Rev. MISSIONS IN THE PLAN OF THE AGES. By William Owen Carver, M.A., Th.D. J. MacGowan. $3.75. J. B. Lippincott 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. COmpany, Philadelphia. 1909.

INTRODUCTION TO CElIUSTIAN MISSWNS. By LIFE IN THE WORD. By Philip Mauro. Thomas Cary Johnson. 12mo, 220 pp. 16mo, 110 pp. SO cents, net. Fleming Presbyterian Committee of Publica- H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. tion, Richmond, Va. 1908. PERU-IrS STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field, By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, 221 pp. 8vo, 438 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. 3s, 6d, net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- Revell Co, New York. 1909. don. 1908. CHRISTIAN EpOCH-MAKERS. By Henry C. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By Henrietta Vedder. 368 pp. $1.20, net, postpaid. S. Streatileld. 12mo, 171 pp. l1arshall American Baptist Publication Society, Bros., Ltd., London. 1908. Philadelphia. 1909.

THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Edited by Rev. James A. O'Connor. Volume XXV. January to December, 1908. 8vo, 380 pp. James A. O'Connor, New York. 1908.

TRUSTING AND TOILING ON ISRAEL'S BEHALF. Edited by Samuel Hinds Wilkinson. Volume 14, 1908. 8vo, 196 pp. Mild- may Mission to the Jews Bookstore, London. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1909

TABER NACLE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, SALEM, MASS., AS IT APPEARED ON FEBRUARY

181 2, WHEN .~DONIRAM JUD SON AN D HIS FOUR COMPAN IONS WERE ORDAINED PREPARATORY TO THEIR DEPARTURE AS MI SSIO NARIES OF THE AMERICAN BOARD (Loa ned by courtesy o f The Baptist Afiss-ionary klagazine) ( See page 100)

<The 8l{ss{onary 'R…ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. z FEBRUARY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. z OIJ &ries New Seri,s Publi!hed by Funk & Wagnalll!l Company, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. [sase K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WagnallsJ "'lee-Pres. and Treae" R<Jht. Scott, Sec',.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES FOOLISH MISSIONARY PRAYERS the United States, and the freedom of intercourse between the two hemi- In Lucas's "Empire of Christ" one spheres is increasing. By an agree- ment, recently entered into between paragraph indicates the danger and Minister Rockhill and the Chinese Government, the Boxer indemnity is folly of many of our prayers for mis- to be used for sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One sions: hundred are to be sent annually for four years, and fifty annually dur- We have the remarkable spectacle of ing the time of the indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these students are the establishment of prayer unions be- to be trained in the manual arts, and the others in law and government; and seeching God for more success, side by a Chinese Educational Commissioner, with five assistants, is to have charge side with the recognition of our utter of the work A similar commission, operating at Peking, will determine the inability to provide for the success He schools to which the students are to be sent. These students will vary in has already granted. We send age from twelve to twenty years. Such measures will not only do much up a prayer to heaven for more work, for China, but will help to correct misunderstandings between Oriental and we send out a message to the field and Western peoples. The indemnity is surely to be put to a good use. announcing a reduction of grants. We RECENT SIGNS IN CHINA-COMMERshould be dumbfoundered if we received a CIAL AND POLITICAL request from the field asking us to re- Some figures published lately by the Chinese Postmaster-General show the duce our prayers, on the ground that stupendous progress of the great heathen empire during the past years. they were quite unequal to provide for Five years ago there were only 446 post-offices in the whole empire, which the answers already granted. handled 20 million pieces of mail. In Prayer is indispensable for any mis- sionary advance, but its main objective just now must be the Church and not heathendom.-H. P. BEACH.

CALLS TO PRAYER Page Recent Signs in China……. . . . . . . .. 81 Japanese Growth ………………. 82 Developments in Korea ………….. 83 News from India ……………….. 83 Christian Literature Society for China II3 A Chinese Christian Circle………… 125 Opportunity and Responsibility ……. 131 THE ORIENT AND THE OCCIDENT These are ceasing to be distinctive as of old. Witness the vast numbers of Chinese and Japanese that are coming to America. If the exclusion laws permit, there will presently be a large influx of Chinese students into 1906 there were 2,096 post-offices, hospitals and public institutions old which handled 113 million pieces of jealousies and frictions are swept mail. And in 1907 the number of away, and the workers meet daily to post-offices in China increased to 2,803, pray for their own weak hearts and which handled 167 million pieces of the coming of the kingdom. Enemies mail. have been reconciled; old feuds healed up; gamblers have been restored; It is planned to construct nine pub- opium-smokers reclaimed, and men lic stations for wireless telegraphy in made new. the province of Canton at once, and to add six other stations between Can- "Of permanent results it is too early ton and Shanghai soon. Since the yet to speak. So far the movement Russian stations in Manchuria are not has been mainly within the church, but for the use of the public, and Japan it is already spreading, and naturally has only two public stations, China, must spread to those without; so that the land which tried to exclude every- this year should see a vast ingatherthing foreign hitherto, is the most pro- ing." gressive country, as far as facilities for commerce are concerned. JAPANESE GROWTH-MATERIAL AND SPIRITUAL With this news of progress comes the disturbing intelligence of the dis- The president of a steel rolling-plant missal from office of Yuan Shih Kai, in Hokkaido recently returned fron.. the most progressive official in China. a tour of England and America, where The European and American govern- he became imprest with the moral adments fear lest this may mean reac- vantages of the laborers. He contionary plans on the part of Prince ceived the desire to improve the moral Chun and hostility to foreign interests. tone of the laborers under his care, We do not, however, anticipate this. and has offered to provide a home for a missionary and to equip him for his CONTINUED REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA work among the six thousand employ- ees. There will also be Bible classes "The revival still goes on," writes among the officials and their wives. Rev. Walter Phillips, of the Presbyterian Mission, "and whereunto it will This is a wonderful opportunity to grow no man can yet tell. bring the Gospel message to a large company of men! The little Presby- "The whole Manchurian Church terian church in the same town also seems stirred to its depths. The lead- gives a fine opportunity to turn these ing men are transfigured, and their men to the church already established ideals of sin and prayer have moved in their midst. as from pole to pole; the members are one and all filled with a new zeal to At the recent conference of Kumi-ai go forth and tell their friends and (Congregational) churches in Japan, neighbors. The very schoolboys are there were large meetings held in the in the streets preaching and selling city hall. At the communion service books. The girls, under charge of on Sunday 600 Christians were pressOllie matron, spend their half-holiday in tramps to outlying villages, where ent. Rev. J. D. Davis writes: "When they gather the women together and preach and pray half the night. In I think back thirty-three years, when Joseph Neesima was the only Chris- tian in the city, and when for six years

OF THE

we could not rent a building in the with the United States, Britain and city for Christian services, I realize Germany. The king, the next year, the great change. This body represents 121 churches and chapels, 67 of sent an imposing embassy to the capthem entirely self-supporting, with a total of 15,000 members." itals of the great nations, to promote friendly relations, and, from that date, Mr. T. Harada, the President of the vVestern ideas took rapid root, as Doshisha College at Kyoto, in a recent address said there were three great shown in a new educational system, functions which Christianity has to fulfil in Japan. I. It must preach the army reorganization, etc. Notwith- Gospel of individuality. In Japan the standing the uprising in Seoul, <in family and the State have been made 1888, which was soon quelled, the poso much of, that comparatively the individual counts for little. Christian litical and religious development of teaching is especially designed to cor- this nation has been steadily advanrect this mistake. 2. Christianity must purify and beautify Japanese family cing, and it is difficult to keep track life. The home life in certain Christian countries is rightly held up for of it. Take two examples among admiration throughout the civilized many: world. 3. Christianity must teach humanit)" must seek to overcome Mrs. S. A. Moffett writes from hatred and class distinctions. Pyeng Yang of progress made in the DEVELOPMENTS IN KOREA mission: In this nation, that was so long During the past nine months we have known as the "hermit nation," for its seen the organization of the Presbyterian extreme exclusiveness, since 1880 the church in Korea, and of the first Presmost rapid strides toward a prosperity bytery, installation of the first Korean such as distinguishes Occidental peo- pastors, first graduations from Pyeng ples have been going on, and with a Yang College and Seminary, and the celerity that seems to make even Medical School in Seoul. The normal Japan's progress slow. It was no class for men has an attendance of about longer ago than 1866 that a violent two hundred; the Theological Seminary persecution broke out, entailing the an enrolment of ninety-eight. The indeaths under torture of nine French gathering into churches both in city and Roman Catholic priests, with their country promises to be larger than ever bishops, and thousands of converts. It before. Central church in this city has was ten years later, in 1876, before, been crowded all this year. after 3,000 years of rigid exclusion, Korea yielded to Japanese and Chi- The native Christians in Korea nese compUlsion, and admitted the right of free intercourse with foreign- everywhere exhibit great liberality. ers on her own soil. This innovation provoked, in 1882, a brief revolution, NEWS FROM INDIA-GOOD AND ILL hich, however, eventuated in treaties Some see in the present unrest rea- son to fear another uprising in India.

Natives have become educated far enough to discover that th~y are not reckoned among the powers of the present world, and are coming to think that they ought to be. Rev. Geo. H. Brock, of Kanigiri, writes as follows: That there still exists a good deal of unrest in India has been very rudely brought to the attention of all in the at- tempted assassination of the Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal a week ago. Sir Andrew Fraser, a brave and earnest

Christian gentleman, went to the Y. M. and testified before their friends, and C. A. hall to preside at a lecture, and know what salvation means!" So is God just as he reached the platform a young blessing the toil of the faithful ministers Bengali rushed up to him and, presenting of the Church in India, and only the lack a revolver within a few inches of his of workers hinders from a great extenbreast, attempted to shoot j but, fortu- sion of this blest work. May the Church nately, the revolver missed fire twice. here rise to its splendid opportunity in Mr. Barber, of the Y. M. C. A., who was that, as well as in other mission lands standing nearby, grappled with the youth, to-day! and others coming to his help soon secuted him. An Indian raja, seeing the A WEEK OF PRAYER FOR ISLAM danger of the Governor, pushed him into an anteroom. A feeling of horror 'has It is proposed by the Arabian Misgone throughout the country at this new sion of the Reformed Church in Amerexhibition of the evil spirit among the ica to set apart the last week of Febpeople. ruary, from the 2Ist to the 28th, for united intercession on behalf of the Sir Andrew Fraser has ever been a Moslem world, especially rememberfriend to the people of India, reluctantly ing the present crisis in Persia and the putting into operation the repressive new development and liberty in Turmeasures of the last two years. But this key, Arabia and Egypt. is the third attempt on his life. What God has wrought since last Only a few days after the attempt on July in the Turkish Empire by opening Sir Andrew Fraser, a police inspector, doors and giving freedom to the press; a native, was murdered on the streets of what He is doing in Arabia by prepar- Calcutta, and no trace of the murderers ing highways for His Gospel in the has so far been found, tho a large re- building of railroads; what He has ward has been offered. This inspector done and is doing in Persia, Egypt and had been active in capturing the persons Morocco by the plowshare of His who had thrown the bombs in the recent providence in preparing the soil for the outrages. sowing of His Word-all these great events, not to speak of revived interest Another symptom of the unrest is the among Moslems in Christianity and sympathy of many people for the mur- answered prayers at many mission derers. stations, prompt us to urge this appeal and ask God for even greater things. On the other hand, Mrs. William All societies working among Mo- Butler writes of better tidings: hammedans are especially invited to observe this week of prayer, both in A bit of glorious news from India the family and the pulpit, and if possimust be shared with all who toil for ble by special united intercession. that needy land. One of the most re- "Father, the hour has come. Glorify markable sights at the Jubilee at Bareilly Thy son that Thy Son also may was the baptism of 523 converts. These glorify Thee." were not hastily gathered, as some might have feared, but only a small fraction of MADAGASCAR AND THE FRENCH those being prepared by their pastors for acceptance of Christianity. The follow- Rev. James Sibree, at Brighton, ing year over 200 of these men brought England, recently gave a most lamenttheir wives for the sacred rite, and now able picture of the condition of mis- Bishop Warne informs me that 2,000 sion work on this great island. The ha';e now come as the direct result of the work done by those baptized at the Jubilee. More than this, the preachers did not hesitate to declare at the District Conference that hundreds of these, who had taken that as the first step toward Christ, had now "found the new heart

OF THE TIMES

work there began in 1818, ninety might be no Christian church in years ago. The London Missionary Madagascar. All this fits us to un- Society sent Messrs. Bevan and Jones, derstand Mr. Sibree's picture of the with their families, as their first mis- condition of mission work in that sionaries. island. He said: When Ranavalona 11., in 1868, was Twelve years ago they had a larger enthroned the reign of the first Chris- number of people connected with their tian queen was begun, and shortly congregations and of children in their afterward the final blow was struck schools than now, with a greater numwhich insured the supremacy of ber of pastors and teachers than in all Christianity in the island, with 50,000 the other stations of the London Miscommunicants, and thrice as many ad- sionary Society put together; but with herents, and thirty times as many the appointment of the present governor, seeking religious teaching. This in 1906, a regime of bitter hostility to island became known as the "Crown all missionary effort commenced. The of the London Missionary Society." Y. M. C. A. had been broken up, school- teaching in the churches had been pro- Then succeeded attacks upon Mad- hibited, with the result that three-quaragascar by France. Absurd demands, ters of their day-schools were closed; backed by a military force, which and the official school-teachers were in- Ranavalona died in 1883 resisting, structed to gather the children on Sunand which her successor, Ranavalona days for secular lectures. Altho games IlL, for two years more continued to and sports and debasing amusements oppose with force of arms, till in were permitted on the Sabbath, "if 1885, defeated at all points, she was twenty-one Malagasy met on the Lord·s compelled to accept French protect- day to study the Bible they were liable orate. Eleven years later this be- to imprisonment." came annexation to the French Colonial Establishment, and in 1897 the The London Christian is right in its queen was deposed by the French conclusion, that the matter calls for governor and the Malagasy nationality action on the part of the English Govceased to exist. ernment. It is hardly conceivable that the French administration would not It was not too much to say with listen to a representation, and refuse Professor Warneck that from that to extend to the island the religious time -Protestant missions virtually re- freedom which they have legalized in ceived a death-blow. French occupa- France, and which is extended to tion gave the Jesuits the chance they French subjects in all British colonies. had coveted for nearly half a century, It is hoped that some Christian memof feeding a grudge against the Brit- bers of Parliament will bring the matish, cherished by French fanatics and ter before the House at an early date. colonial politicians. Evangelical Ch…:stians and native pastors have been RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF FINLAND charged with crimes, imprisoned and put to death; mission property con- News has come of renewed persecufiscated, evangelical schools wrecked; tion of Jews in Finland. Hundreds, and but for the Paris Missionary So- driven from home by Russian officials, ciety, which came to the rescue, there are said to be starving in the fields. They are barred from citizenship.

Of the general religious conditions the Rev. Gustaf A. Riden writes:

The Finlanders are a sober-minded of Protestant work there is the Greek people, with a great amount of reverence Catholic Church with about 50,000 ad- for God and divine things, and are not herents, with few exceptions Russian ashamed of speaking about matters con- natives. cerning their soul. THE BIBLE AND GOSPEL IN SPAIN The Catholic Church now and again solicits the assistance of the civil author- Great transformations have taken ities, in order to prohibit some one from place since Borrow wrote "The Bible preaching the Gospel who is not offi- in Spain," and even since Mrs. Gulick cially authorized by the State, but such opened her school for girls a quarter steps are usually ignored by the com- of a century ago. Many daughters of munity in general and especially by the prominent Catholics have found there political press. a Christian training. But, tho Pastor Fludner was permitted before the last Several important religious bodies century's close to begin his great work have not tended to point out the direct under the shadow of the Escurial, the way to the purpose aimed at. On the Protestant gospel still finds not a few contrary, poor souls have been led a hindrances from indifferent, if not winding, roundabout way in search of hostile, authorities in the state, and salvation. priests in the Church who do not dis- guise their antagonism. The oldest of these, "The Pietists," teach that perfect assurance of divine In September last the Reformed adoption can never be obtained in this Church of Spain addrest a message life. to the Congress of Deputies, setting forth the wrongs to which Spanish "The Evangelicals" say that the work Protestants are often subjected by the of grace in the soul is wrought in bap- authorities-entirely contrary to law tism. -and demanding religious liberty, in the name of the Constitution. "The Laestadians," whose founder was a clergyman in Sweden named Lae- Among the instances of outrage stadius, is a kind of Romanism sprung are the following: A young man, in up in the midst of Protestantism. Their the province of Saragossa, for not doctrine teaches that "outside the baring hi~ head when the Host was church"-their small circle-there is no carried through the streets, was consalvation. demned to ten days' imprisonment, a fine of 75 pesetas and costs. Another These bodies have this in common, who was working in the street when that they are strictly ecclesiastical, in- the Host was carried by, and went on compatible toward those who hold dif- with his work without saluting, was ferent views from themselves, and often condemned to six days' imprisonment, live in a state of disharmony one with 40 pesetas fine and costs. the other. Religious liberty was decreed in Th ~ Baptists began to work here Spain forty years ago, and immeabout thirty years ago. About ten years diately afterward, in Madrid itself, a their junior is the so-called Free Church Protestant Church of the Redeemer Movement, which is something between sprang into being. Services had been the State and the Free Church. The held 111 a small hali, at risk to adherents wish their names to remain on the ecclesiastical rolls, but, at the same time, being dissatisfied with the religious life and ritual of the State Church, they form separate societies for the breaking of bread. They have no special confession of faith, neither have they any kind of organization, so that it is difficult to say what the future results will be.

In addition to these different branches

OF THE

the pastor, if not to the congregation. count of the failure of the papacy. The With the decree of religious liberty, Presbyterian Church (North) has one the hall became too small and a church station, with two missionaries; the was built and opened January, r869. Christian and Missionary Alliance, Religious liberty soon became only the South American Evangelical Mis-.

tolerance, but ten other churches and sion, the Plymouth Brethren and the missions were founded, and united to American Bible Society also are seek- form the Reformed Church of Spain. ing to do some work in the republic.

A chapel has been opened in Valencia It is in the darkness of medievalism.

fulfilling the desire of Bishop Cabrera, A REVIVAL IN GREENLAND who found Christ through the study of the Bible, and left the Roman The Lutheran Church in Greenland, Church to devote himself to the which took over the Moravian mission Protestant ministry. years ago, reports a revival of religion among the Christian Eskimos. Former THE CRISIS IN VENEZUELA Moravian helpers have been active in connection with this movement, and The despotic rule of President Cas- the revival has stirred ~ them up to tro-practically a military dictator- publish a church paper in the Eskimo, has at last been overthrown in Vene- that their countrymen may be more zuela. His power depenaed not on his widely reached. ideals or work for the benefit of the nation, but on his ability to control The Danish Missionary Society has the army and his compromise with the transferred the care of all its conrabble and with mountain bandits. gregations in Greenland to a committee With his departure to Germany for of members of the Danish churches surgical treatment he was deposed (undenominational). The memberfrom the presidency and Vice-Presi- ship of all these congregations is dent Gomez stept into Castro's place. ro,8r8, and the congregations trans- With this change of government it is ferred to the Danish Society by the to be hoped that the exploitation of the Moravians in r900 are included. The country to benefit a private purse will committee will look after the spiritual cease, and that increased prosperity needs of these congregations. The and full religious liberty will mean a Danish Missionary Society expects, new era for Venezuela. The new however, to preach the Gospel to the president has taken steps to reach a heathen which still inhabit the eastern peaceful settlement with Holland. and northern parts of Greenland.

This Republic covers a large terri- tory, six times the size of New York INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME State-larger than France and Ger- MISSION CAMPAIGN many together-and has a population The Home Missions Council, con- of between two and three millions. It sisting of the Home Mission Boards is comparatively neglected from a mis- of the Evangelical denominations sionary view-point. The Roman Cath- throughout the United States, has olics, who include most of the popula- planned for an extensive publicity tion, are still under the shadow of campaign which will be conducted in superstition and corruption. Atheism two series, the first being as follows 5 making progress among them on ac- (two days in each city) :

Brooklyn, January 25th and 26th; Hart- B. Grose, D.D.; Mr. J. Ernest Mcford, January 26th and 27th; Buffalo, J "n- Afee; Rev. Howard J. Melish; Rev. uary 27th and 28th; Cleveland, January W. D. MacKenzie, D.D.; Rev. Floyd 28th and 29th; Pittsburg, January 31st Tomkins, D.D. and February I st; Baltimore, February 1st and 2d; Atlanta, February 3d and 4th; AGAINST COEDUCATION OF WHITES Philadelphia, February 9th and loth. The AND BLACKS second series will be in the Central West as follows: Cincinnati, March 21st and Berea College, in Kentucky, is one 22d; Nashville, March 22d and 23d; St. of the first educational institutions Louis, March 23d and 24th; Kansas City, which made the attempt to educate March 24th and 25th; Omaha, March whites and blacks in the same school. 25th and 26th; Minneapolis, March 28th In 1904, the Kentucky Legislature and 29th; Chicago, March 29th and 30th. enacted a law forbidding the attend- ance of blacks and whites at the same The following subjects will be dis- school. It was a severe blow to the cust: "To-day's Outstanding Prob- college. The question was taken to lems of Home Missions"; "The Unity the Supreme Court of the United states, which has just given a decision of the Church in its Mission to Amer- that the law is valid. The opinion of ica"; "A Christianized America-for Chief Justice Brewer applied the law Nation Building"; "A Christianized only to corporations, and not to indi- viduals, so that a private individual America-for World Redemption" ; may maintain a school for both whites and blacks, but no board of trustees "The Backward People"; "Our Ex- under a State charter. Justice Harlan dissented on the ground that the depanding Frontiers"; "The Immigra- cision does not meet squarely the questing and Emigrating Peoples"; "The tion whether it is a crime to educate Church and Its Resources-the Men whites and blacks together.

and the Means"; "City Evangeliza- It seems as tho race antipathy were taking, nowadays, a hydra-headed tion"; "The Church and rne Labor form, and no sooner is one matter of controversy settled than some new one Movement." The evening of the sec- emerges. Berea College has won for ond day will be devoted to denomina- itself a name and fame in its noble tional rallies which will be arranged work that should suffice to protect and vindicate it. We believe, however, for by the various denominational that this action against Berea will also work out for good, and that there will Home Missionary societies. be two Bereas in place of one if Among the speakers who have al- Christians rally to the support of negro education. ready consented to take part in this campaign are the following: Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, D.D.; Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. C. L.

Thompson, D.D., LL.D. ; Bishop E. R.

Hendrix, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. James I. Vance, D.D.; Hon. Joshua Levering, LL.D.; Commissioner Robert Watchom; Rev. Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D. ; Rev. H. C. Herring, D.D.; Rev. L. C.

Barnes, D.D.; Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D.; Rev. Charles Stelzle; Rev. W. S. Holt, D.D.; Rev. Howard

J … CKSON'S FUR SUIT FOR SU),l:MEJ< l.'SE IN

From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stt:wart. Copyright ]908 by Fkll1ing H, Hevell Company

W ESTMINSTER COLLEGE, SALT LAKE CITY

1. WOMAN'S BUILDING. 2. CONVERSE HALL (ADMINISTRATION BUILDING) From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart.

Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

SHELDON' JACKSON. THE APOSTLE OF THE NORTHWEST * EDITORIAL About a half-a-century ago, in the Mexico; and, finally, he became the chapel of Princeton Theological Sem- apostle of Alaska-that farthermost inary, the eloquent Dr. McGill de- limit of the American nation; that livered a masterly sermon on the archipelago of the great northwest subject of Missions. He was a re- Pacific. markable preacher, and, in the course of his address, as tho inspired by some It will thus be seen that his labor sudden impulse, he looked straight in has ranged through nine States and the faces of the students before him, four Territories, in the new West bestretched out his long arm, and said yond the Mississippi, where it may be these memorable words : "Young truly said of him, like the Apostle man, if you can not be first, be fore- Paul, "In labors abundant, in journeys most." They were winged words and often, in perils of waters," he has they found their way both to the served his Jfaster and the destitute mind and heart of a young man who peoples of this great Western domain. was present; and who, from that moment, lived and labored in the spirit Dr. Jackson has lived a nomadic of this maxim: If in the race of life. His missionary career has been life he has not been first, he has cer- largely on foot, or in the most crude tainly been among the foremost, road vehicles; and on horse- or mulepressing always to the front in pio- back. Some attempt has been made neering work and laboriously endeav- to estimate the aggregate of distance, oring to carry the Gospel into the covered by his journeys, and it is Western wilds. thought that during the half-century he must have traveled at least That man was Sheldon Jackson. 1,000,000 miles! Vhile he resided in His life of service now covers a full Colorado, each trip to J·lontana must half-century, during which his labors have covered 1,500 miles, and southhave been very widely extended, and ward to Arizona fully 2,000. Durthe variety of his activity a positive ing thirteen continuous years he travphenomenon in the missionary world. eled nearly 350,000 miles, an average He first labored successfully as a for- each year of nearly 30,000. eign missionary in the Indian Territory among the Choctaws; then, after Extensive Travels a short period, he removed to the frontier lines of Iowa and Nebraska, While engaged in the purchase of where for a dozen years or more, as reindeer, in behalf of the Governhas been said of him, he "marshaled ment, in the decade of years between the advance guard of the Church 1890 and 1900, he made one trip to along the slopes of the Rocky Moun- the capital of Kamchatka, and thirtytains" from the northern border of two trips to northeastern Siberia; he Montana to the northern border of made twenty-six journeys to Alaska, each of which involved nearly 20,000 miles of travel; five times he went as far as Point Barrow, the northern- H4The Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Robert L. Stewart, $1.25, net. Fleming H, Revell Co., N. Y. 1908.

most settlement on the Western Con- There were many necessary perils tinent. Not only has his travel been involved in the travel, in exposing constant, but the most of it under his person to intensest cold and most conditions often very unenviable. violent storms of hail and snow, as Railroads were, of course, in their in- weIl as the dangers of ice on the river, fancy in the West, and the traveler traveling amid rapids and dangerous was glad to get a stage-coach, buck- floes. He has crossed mountains at board, lumber-wagon, mule team or a height of from 11,000 to 13,000 feet, ox-cart, and sometimes a reindeer- and has been ground amid ice-floes sledge on the land, and a dugout or and by the ice-packs in the arctic seas. canoe when no better vessel was at Three times his death has been rehand for water transportation. ported, and once he had an oppor- tunity to read his own obituary. Yet in this self-denying explorer, Sheldon Jackson, patience, courage His addresses have numbered thouand sacrifice have never given out. sands, his written reports hundreds, He seems to have had a remarkable and, in addition to all else, for ten power of adapting himself readily to years he edited The Rocky Mountain any variety of circumstances. He Presb),terian, and later on The North counted no ordinary discomforts as Star. Add to these countless letters worth mentioning, and submitted even -personal and official-and equally to the cramped positions necessary countless visits-personal and official in stage-coaches or on buckboards, -and we have some conception of hemmed in with baggage and the "abundant labors," if not of "stripes companionship of the most reckless above measure." and often profligate classes. Some of these trips lasted for days, often a Contributions to Science week or more of uninterrupted travel. Dr. Jackson is interested in every- Not only did Sheldon Jackson en- thing geographical, historical, palceodure discomforts, but he dared dan- logical, and, in the course of his misgers which were incident to the con- sionary tours, has discovered much dition of the territory through which valuable information and secured rare he journeyed, and the rough classes specimens of minerals, pottery and by whom it was partiaIly settled. He curios of various sorts which have enhas ridden with a rifle on his knee riched, for example, the Museum of or a pistol in his pocket in the midst Natural History 111 Sitka and in of murderous Apaches, or equally Princeton. murderous robbers and bandits, narrowly escaping death on more than He has been also a great orone occasion, and once himself taken ganizer; he has organized churches, for a robber or highwayman, with a presbyteries and synods. He has dozen revolvers pointed at him at seven times been a commissioner to once. In one case, the vehicle in the General Assembly, which also which he was riding plunged over a gave him its greatest honor in electsteep preCIpIce, he escaping only by ing him Moderator. So great has leaping out a moment before the been the confidence felt, both in plunge. his integrity and sagacity, that he has been commended by the Government to gather Indian pupils for the schools

BOREALIS, PRESBYTERIAN MISSION AT POINT BARROW~ ALASKA

BY DR. JACKSON} 1890. NORTHERN MOST V1LLAGE AND MISSION ON THE CONTINENT From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

SHELDON JACKSON LANDING THE FIRST HERD OF DOMESTICATED REINDEER

AMER I CA, JULY 4. 1892. 2. TH;E HERD. 3. THE FAMILY TEAM From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACO~-LIGHTS IN MISSION

at Hampton and Carlisle, as well as to of the public. He has lived down purchase reindeer in Lapland, and misrepresentation and antagonism. render like service in the interest of He has been spoken against as an science and government, exploring evil-doer, but by his rood works which new fields, preparing the ground for men have beheld he has silenced acoccupancy, organizing and harmoni- cusation, and his consistency and conzing elements that were already disor- stancy have been his vindication. ganized, securing acceptable pulpit supplies and donations of money, the No doubt he has faults, and, like land for houses of worship and other well-meaning men, he has made schools, enlisting outside help for the mistakes, but they have not been misneeds of the great field beyond the takes due to insincerity or self-indul- "Father of Waters." Eleven thou- gence. sand Presbyterian churches have been organized in this Western region as He might have amassed wealth, but the result of his missionary labor. He he has traveled to enrich others; he has been called the pioneer, prospect- might have achieved worldly sucor and administrator all in one. We cesses, but he has preferred to proare not sure but he deserves the title mote the kingdom of God, and he has given to Livingstone in the Dark Con- been nowhere without leaving a blesstinent-"a missionary general and ing behind him, and the seecl that he statesman"; for the work he has done has sown abundantly has sprung up in the West strongly reminds us of in abundant harvest. the work of the great African explorer in the midst of the black men A Hero of Faith of the Dark Continent. The late Francis E. -Willard said, Mr. Charles Halleck, the well-known "You are one of my heroes. You editor and author, ventures to say of have stood for all our Gospel means, his power in this great home mission- not in a luxurious parish or splendid ary work that it is undoubtedly with- college, but out yonder on the edge out parallel in human history, not of things, where God's most friendonly in its religious and philanthropic less children turn toward you the eyes aspects, but in the extent of the itin- of pathos and hope." It was long erary, the diversity of labor and the ago said by a distinguished man "that multifarious services rendered on the the modern history of missions furside of one's fellow man. We have nished the twenty-ninth chapter of the serious doubt as to whether it is Acts of the Apostles," and another proper to speak in high terms of en- has said "that there is a new roll-call comium of any living individual, and of heroes in the record of home miswe feel sure that Dr. Jackson, humble sions which may be added to the and modest, would thus reply against eleventh chapter of Hebrews"-that any excessive praise, or even merited vVestminster Abbey of Old Testament expre69'ion of oblig'ation; but it is a saints. Our Lord's great command joy to see him, while yet living ancl to His disciples was: "Occupy till I active, enjoying the appreciation of come." This motto is specially aphimself and his work upon the part plicable to the western part of our great national heritage.

It is beyond the Rocky Mountains that the civilizations of the world, as

with conflicting tides, have met and upon the foundations he has laid, the dashed against one another. Mor- gold, silver and precious stones of a monism in the Salt Lake Valley, consecrated, acceptable service. The paganism, socialism and anarchism, pioneer stage has not yet passed, for with all other accompanying sons of there is plenty of work to be done in Anak, have their strongholds even the ever-increasing and extending teryet on the Western slopes. Suspi- ritories of the West, but there is much cion, ignorance, immorality and idol- work also to be carried on on the basis atry are still rampant beyond the Mis- of what has already been done, and sissippi, and it is owing to such a man God is looking to His Church, in as Sheldon Jackson that the strong- these days, to embrace the great opholds of these Anakim have been cap- portunity-which is at once a field tured and occupied for God. for home missionary and foreign missionary effort-home missionary What we need now is for men of in its location and often largely forlike spirit to follow up this courage- eign missionary in its population. ous and devoted pioneer and build, ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS THE CENTENARY OF THE LONDON JEWS' SOCIETY BY REV. LO"UIS MEYER With a number of great gatherings tionalistic tendencies of the times. All in London from February 8 to 15, the other efforts to bring the Gospel to centenary year of the London Society the Jews, which were insignificant at for Promoting Christianity Amongst best, were practically at a standstill. the Jews (or London Jews' Society, A few faithful ministers of Christ in as it is commonly called), will come Germany and England remembered to its close. The greatest of all the the Jews, who were living in their missionary societies, organized for the parishes, and preached special serspecific purpose of preaching the Gos- mons to them, which in some instances pel to the Jews, now looks back upon were printed and distributed by them a century of earnest, faithful, fruitful as tracts to other Jews outside their service for the Master. The history parishes. But it might well be said of its work is a means of strengthen- that no organized efforts to bring the ing of our faith and incites us to an Gospel to the Jews were in existence increase of our efforts in the Master's as the nineteenth century commenced work for the Jews throughout the its eventful career. But the Lord was world. already preparing the instrument which He intended to use in the organ- The close of the eighteenth century ization of that great Jewish missionfound the great Lutheran Jewish mis- ary society which, by His blessing, sionary work in Germany, the Institu- was to become the mother of all modtum Judaicum in Halle, founded in ern missionary effort among the Jews. 1728 by the pious Professor Callenberg, abandoned on account of the ra- On May 8, 1798, a young Bavarian

IC)OC) MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

THE LONDON JEWSJ SOCIETY GIRLS SCHOOL IN TUNIS" NORTH AFRICA Jew, Joseph Samuel Levy, acknowl- Frey had a most remarkable dream, edged his faith in the Lord J eSl1S which he thus describes: Christ in public baptism in the large Lutheran church at New Branden- I read in a newspaper that the two burg, Mecklenburg-Strelitz, and received, according to the common prac- brethren, Palm and Ulbricht, as well as tise, three additional names, so that he myself, were to preach in London; that was henceforth known as Joseph Sam- the Jews in particular were (in a most uel Christian Frederick Frey. The affectionate manner) invited to the disprovidence of God led him into the course which I was to deliver. The apcompany of deeply spiritual men, and pointed day approached; an immense as he grew in years, the earnest desire crowd collected, and I was enabled to to become a missionary to the heathen preach to them with great freedom and took hold of him, so that he entered to lift up. my voice like a trumpet. I the missionary seminary of Janike in thought that the effect of this discourse Berlin. Having been rejected by Dr. was, that I was afterward desired to stay Knap of Halle as a candidate for the in London to preach both to Jews and work of the Danish Missionary So- Gentiles; to which I replied, that I could ciety "on account of his having been not possibly part with my dear brethren, a Jew," Frey, together with Palm and Palm and Ulbricht, and let them go Ulbricht, was sent to London in Sep- alone, but, that if the directors would tember, 1801, that the three might send for another missionary to accomenter the service of the London Mis- pany those brethren, I would consent; sionary Society and go to the assist- and with which the directors having comance of Dr. Van der Kemp in Africa. plied, I resolved to remain in England.

On September 15, rSor, while wait- That remarkable dream became ing in Gravesend to go up to London, true, for five months later, the direct- ors of the London Missionary So- ciety, having learned that Frey was a Jew and had shown great interest in his Jewish brethren in London, asked him if he would like to stay in

the city and preach to the Jews. Frey spiritual concerns of the Society con- consented, but asked that he be per- nected with the chapels, the schools, mitted to prepare himself for the and the education of missionaries be work at the famous Gosport Mission- henceforth separately conducted by ary Seminary. In May, 1805, he the churchmen and dissenters respect- commenced his regular labors as a ively," proved a failure. The raising missionary of the London Mission- of funds became more and more diffi- ary Society among the Jews in Lon- cult, so that the Society was $70,000 don, and three Jews, the first fruits in debt at the beginning of the year of his labors, were publicly baptized 1815. Then the dissenters decided to in September, 1806. Soon, however, withdraw in favor of their brethren difficulties arose in regard to the ques- of the Established Church, and on tion of temporal relief for Jews, and lIarch 14, 1815, the Society was de- a society was formed on August 4, clared to be exclusively a Church of 1808, for the purposes of visiting and England institution. Churchmen have relieving the sick and dis trest, espe- been the sole managers of the Society .cially Jews, of which Frey became since then.

president. This undenominational Sir Thomas Baring became presi- society was renamed "The London dent; Lewis Way paid $50,000 of the Society for the Promotion of Chris- Society's debt from a bequest left to tianity Amongst the Jews" ( subse- him, and friends quickly paid the re- quently modified into "for Promoting maining debt of $20,000, so that the Christianity Amongst the Jews"), on London Jews' Society entered upon its February 15, 1809, and Frey severed existence as an institution conducted his connection with the London Mis- in strict conformity to the liturgy and sionary Society and became the lec- formularies of the Church of Eng- turer of the new society. He began a land unencumbered and free from debt.

course of lectures in the French- Frey had to step out, receiving an an- Protestant church which attracted nuity of $500 for the first year and large congregations, among whom $250 for the next ten years. He went were from two to three hundred Jews. to the United States, where he became A considerable number of Jews pub- intimately connected with missionary licly con fest Christ in baptism. work among the Jews scattered But soon internal discord and theo- throughout the East and South, and logical differences arose among the died as pastor of the Baptist Church members of the undenominational in Pontiac, Mich., on January 5, 1850.

society, for churchmen and dissent- The business of the reconstructed ers were unable to agree. The foun- Society is managed by a committee dation-stone of "Palestine Place," the composed of from eighteen to twenty- famous chapel of the Society in Beth- four lay members of the Established nal Green, had been laid by the Duke Church of England or of the Church of Kent in April, 1813, and the church of Ireland, the patron, the vice-pa- had been solemnly dedicated on July trons, the president, vice-presidents, 16, 1814, but non-conformists could trustees, treasurer, secretaries, and of not officiate in it. An attempt to solve all such clergymen as shall have been the difficulties by resolving that "the five years members of the Society. At

WORK AMONG THE JEWS

present the patron of the Society is emperors, kings, and princes at Aix- ~he Archbishop of Canterbury, while la-ChapelIe, and asked that equal civil the great majority of archbishops and rights be granted to the Jews every- bishops of the Church of England in where. In 1821 he placed at the So- Great Britain and its colonies, and a ciety's disposal Aldsworth House, few Lords (among them the Earl of Stanstead, in Sussex, where the sem- "berdeen, who is an elder of the inary for the training of missionaries Church of Scotland, we believe), are was located, and in 1829 he presented its vice-patrons. Its president is Sir his valuable library of Hebrew and John H. Kennaway, and its secreta- other Jewish books to the seminary.

ries are the Rev. W. T. Gidney and Lewis Way died on January 23, I 840, the Rev. F. L. Denman. "the best earthly friend, out of many Immediately after the reconstruc- good friends, whom Almighty God tion in the year 1815, famous church- has vouchsafed to the Society during men came to the aid of the Society, its hundred years." "The providen- and among its most active helpers tial circumstances under which Lewis were found the great Charles Simeon, Way was led to take an interest in the famous Legh Richmond, the elo- the Society were of a strange and quent W. Marsh, and many others. romantic character, and the following The auxiliaries, founded in the differ- account of them was furnished by a ent parts of the kingdom between member of his family. Two friends, 181O and 1815, were reorganized upon himself and another, were riding one a church basis, and the support from day, in the winter of 18II, from Ex- church people gradually increased, so mouth to Exeter, when their atten- that within five years after the reor- tion was called to a group of oaks.

ganization the annual income rose to They were told that a Miss Jane Par- more than $5°,000. The enthusiastic minter, who had lately died, was so Lewis Way, who had led so mag- deeply interested in the welfare of the nanimously in the paying of the debt, Jews that she left a clause in her will traveled at his own expense through that those trees should not be cut the countries of the Continent and down until the Jews had returned to Palestine in the interest of the work. their own land. This striking story In Berlin the British minister, Sir about the "Oaks of a la Ronde," as George Rose, took a lively interest they were called, so imprest Way that and a local mission, with the great an interest and spiritual concern for Professor Tholuck as the Society's the salvation of Israel at once sprang representative, was established a few up in his heart. He made inquiries years later. In Russia the Czar, whether any Christians had ever done Alexander I, granted him an inter- anything in this direction, heard of view, and received him so graciously the London Jews' Society, which was that on July 20, 1817, the committee then struggling along, and at once decided to establish a mission among came to its rescue in the princely way the Jews of Russian Poland; but already recorded. The fact which Warsaw, the first station, was not oc- transpired many years later (in cupied until 182I. It was Lewis Way 1882), that no such clause as that to who appeared before the gathering of which 'Nay's notice was called existed

in Jane Parminter's will, does not in- Girls' schools, and several residences.

validate the other fact, that his love In the Jews' Chapel, which was dedi- for the Jews was the result of what cated on July 16, 1814, 1,765 persons he heard, even tho it was but a pious of the Jewish race were baptized in fiction." * the eighty-one years of its use. It had We have no space to follow the seen the formation of the first exclu- missionaries of the Society as they sively Hebrew Christian Association, occupy or traverse the different couu- "The Children of Abraham," on Sep- tries where Jews are fouud, and simply tember 9, 1813. It had been the spir- give the names of some places and itual home of the converts of the the year in which the work there was' Society, the boys and girls of the mis- begun; Holland, India, Palestine, and sionary schools, the students of the Germany, 1820; Russian Poland, Missionary College, and the inmates 1821; Prussian Poland and Hamburg, of the Operative Jewish Converts' In- 1825; Asia Minor, 1829; Algiers, stitution (a kind of industrial school 1832; Austrian Poland, 1833; Tunis, for converts founded in 1829). Almost 1834; Turkey in Europe, 1835; Bag- every Lord's day afternoon and on dad, 1844; Rumania, 1846; Egypt, all the great Jewish feasts a service 1847; Persia, 1851; Abyssinia, 1859; in Hebrew, followed by a sermon in France, 1869; Italy, 1870; Austria, German, had been held in it. In the 1871; Montreal, 1902. To-day the schools multitudes of Jewish boys and London Jews' Society has 46 stations girls had received Christian instruc- in Great Britain, Germany, Holland, tion. Yet the cause of Christ among Austria-Hungary, France, Italy, the Jews in London was served best Russia, Turkey, Asia Minor, Pal- by its surrender before the lease ex- estine, Syria, Persia, Abyssinia, pired in 1910, and thus Palestine Egypt, Morocco, Tunis, and Can- Place is only a memory of the past.

ada. It employs a staff of 222 No new Jews' chapel has been missionary workers of all kinds, and erected, but the missionary schools the aggregate income from all sources have found a beautiful and comfort- amounted to more than $246,000 in able home on Streatham Common, 190 7. London, S. W., while the Operative Of all the stations the most im- Jewish Converts' Institution is no portant and best equipped is London. longer subsidized by the Society since Palestine Place, in Bethnal Green, 1893, and has found a permanent whose foundation-stone had been laid home in Bodney Road, Hackney.

by the Duke of Kent in 1813, re- Since 1895 the mission hall in White- mained the center of activity until chapel is the center of the work in 1895, when its ninety-nine years' London, while six parochial missions, lease was relinquished. It contained in Spitalfields, Whitechapel, Stepney, _ a group of institutions; namely, the and Canonbury, are trying to reach Missionary College, the Operative those Jews in London who can not be Jewish Converts' Institution, the fa- reached from the mission hall. The mous Jews' Chapel, the Boys' and the total number of workers now em- • Gidney, "History of the London Jews' So· ployed in London is twenty-eight, and ciety," p. 151. eleven Jews were baptized in 1907.

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

Next in importance is the work of and is really the father of the whole the London Jews' Society in Pales- work; while Stern came in 1859, and tine, especially in Jerusalem. In J eru- persuaded Flad to become connected salem are thirty mIssIOnary agents with the London Jews' Society. In employed in the Boys' and Girls' 1862 the first twenty-two Falashas Boarding Schools, the Honse of In- were baptized, among them the fadustry, the Inquirers' Home, the Med- mous Debtera Beru. Then some difical Mission and Hospital, and the ficulties arose. The Queen of Engpreaching of the Gospel. The sta- land failed to answer a letter of King A LONDON J£WS' SOCIETY MEETING IN THE MISSION HALL} ROTTERDAM tions outside Jerusalem are Siloam, Theodore of Abyssinia, while Na- Safed, Haifa, and Jaffa. poleon's answer gave great offense, so that the King was angry with all The most romantic field of the So- Europeans. Stern, in his book, ciety is Abyssinia, where its mission- "Wanderings Among the Falashas in aries took over the work of the Chris- Abyssinia," spoke of Theodore's humchona Brethren (commenced in 1855), ble origin and aroused the anger of among the Falashas, the black Jews the monarch still more. Soon after, of Abyssinia, in 1859. The names of in 1863, Stern was received by the Martin Flad, the pioneer missionary, King, and he ordered Stern's servants and Herman A. Stern, the martyr of flogged, because their mode of inter- Abyssinia, are closely connected with preting was obnoxious to him. Stern it. Flad reached Abyssinia in 1855, became nervous and bit his finger, ways emphasized the necessity of unaware that such a gesture in Abys- good missionary literature, tho it has SlUm meant revenge. The King be- not done much free distribution of it. came incensed. Stern was struck In 1817 the first issue of the Hebrew down, bound hand and foot, and con- New Testament appeared (revised in signed to prison. Four years and a 1838), while the translation of the half he was to suffer heartrending and Old Testament into Jud.eo-Polish heartbreaking martyrdom. Soon he was published in 1830. "The Pilwas joined by his helper Rosenthal grim's Progress" was printed in Heand his wife, the English consul, Mr. brew in 1844. Many tracts for Taland Mrs. Flad, and a number of oth- l11udical Jews, and lately some for ers. Flad was released and sent to modern Jews, have been published, the Queen of England. Days, months, and the Yiddish missionary publicayears of suffering and peril of life went by, until at last an English army tion K ot M -bhasser, edited by Rev. A. under Sir Robert Napier arrived. Then Theodore released the prison- Bernstein in London, is greatly appreers. A decisive defeat of the husky ciated by Jews everywhere. monarch followed; Magdala, the stronghold, was stormed and cap- The results of the hundred years' tured, and Theodore took his own work of the London Jews' Society life. The missionaries returned to can not be given in figures. The Europe, and Flad settled in Canstatt, number of Jews baptized by its faith- Germany, watching for an opportu- ful missionaries or as a fruit of their nity to return to the Falashas, but consecrated efforts can not be ascerfaithful Debtera Beru carried on the tained. But among its converts we work among his brethren in the mean- find Hebrew Christians whose names time. The time for the return of the are known the world over, among European missionaries to Abyssinia them Bishops Alexander, Hellmuth, has not yet come, neither King John and Schereschewsky, Moses Margonor King Menelek being willing to liouth, and many others. Among its grant permission for it, yet faithful missionaries we find the great Mc- Falasha Christians have carried on Caul, author of the "Old Paths," a the work with much zeal and success. book that has not been answered by Mr. Flad still keeps in touch with his the Jewish rabbis; Ewald, Guinsburg, spiritual children in Abyssinia by let- Bruehl, Eppstein, and a galaxy of ter, and in spite of opposition, and other noble, consecrated Jews and even persecution, the Gospel has pros- Gentiles whose love to Christ has pered among the Falashas, of whom forced them to preach His riches to 1,513 have been baptized in the Abys- the Jews throughout the world. The sinian Church, indirect fruits of the results of their labors upon the J ewwork of Flad and Stern. ish hearts none can even estimate.

The London Jews' Society has al- Our prayer at this centenary is that the Lord will abundantly increase the usefulness and strength of the So- ciety to the salvation of Israel. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Feb. 1. 1801.-Birth of Titus Coan, of Feb. 17, 1818.-Death of Obookiah. Hawaii. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. See "Adventures in Patagonia" and "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eGan. Feb. 18, 1781.-Birth of Henry Martyn, of India. Feb. 1, 1801.-Birth of George Dana Boardman, of Burma. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge; HModern Heroes of the Mission Field," by See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." Walsh; and "Men of !light in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. Feb. 2, 1807.-Birth of Eliza Agnew, of Ceylon. Feb. 18, 1867.-Death of William Good- dell, of Turkey. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey, ;lso, 'THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August, 1890, p. 596. Feb. 19, 1812.-Adoniram Judson sailed Feb. 6, 1812.-0rdination of Judson, Hall, for India. ~ ewell, N ott and Rice, the first foreign missionaries from America. See I'Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Judson. See article in this number of REVIEW, p. 100. Feb. 20, 1873.-Japanese sign-boards with Feb. 8, 1890.-Death of Alexander 1-Iack- edicts against Christianity removed. ay, of Uganda. See "Gist of Japan." by Peery, and "All See "11ackay of egallda," by his sister, and About Japan," by Brain. "Uganda's Vhite l'1'Iall of Work," by Fahs. Feb. 21, 1869.-Public Baptism of Rana- Feb. 8, 1903.-Death of the Rev. Boon valona II., in Madagascar. Boon Ttt, of Siam. See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1890, p. See MISSIONAHY REVIEW, May, 1904, p. 375. 808.

Feb. 9, 1818.-David Jones and Thomas Feb. 22, l870.-James Gilmour sailed for China. Bevan sailed for Madagascar. See "James Gilmour of Mongolia," by Lovett. See ".Madagascar of To-day," by Wm. E. Cousins. Feb. 22, 1875.-Mtesa's request for mis- sionaries given through Henry M. Feb. 10, 1822.-Death of Levi Parsons, of Stanley. Syria. See '4Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. See "Encyclopedia of :Missions." Feb. 23, l719.-Death of Bartholomew Feb. 10, 1870.-0rdination of James Gil- Ziezenbalg, of India. mour, of Mongolia. See "Protestant Missions," by Thompson and See uJames Gilmour of llongolia," by Richard "Men of ~right in India's Missions," by Lovett. Holcowb.

Feb. 11, 1831.-Death of George Dana Feb. 25, 1812.-Completion of the Per- Boardman. sian New Testament, by Henry Mar- tyn. See "Encyclopedia of 11issions." See references given for birth of Martyn. Feb. 11, 1889.-Religious liberty pro- claimed in Japan. Feb. 28, 1797.-Birth of Mary Lyon, of Persia. See "Japan and Its Hegeneration," by Cary. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Feb. 12, 1878.-Death of Alexander Duff, Gracey. of India. A Missionary Anniver.ary Program See "Life of Alexander Duff," by Smith; "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by for Febl'UaI')". (See p. 100.) Walsh; and ":'lien of Might in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. SCRIPTURE LESSON; "The Ordination of the First Foreign Missionaries;' Acts 13: Feb. 13, 1798.-Death of Christian Fred- 1-5. erick Schwartz, of India. QUOTATIONS: (To be memorized, or used as See "Pioneers and Founders," by Y onge j wall mottoes.) "Protestant 1-fissions," by Thompson; "He- roes of the Mission Field," by Walsh; and "We can do it if we will."-SAMUEL J. "Men of :Might in India's Missions," by Holcomb. MILLS. "The prospects are as bright as the prom- Feb. 14, 1831.-Birth of James Stewart, ises of God."-ADONIRAM JUDSON. of Lovedale, South Africa. MAP: On a Mercator's map of the world See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1906, p. 290. trace the journeys of each of these first foreign missionaries from Amer- Feb. 14, 1792.-Birth of William Gooddell, ica, marking their final destination with a star. It will add to the interest if of Turkey. cords of different colors are used to indi- cate the journeys-red for the Judsons, See "Encyclopedia of lVIissions." blue for the Newells, pink for Hall, green for the Notts, and yellow for Rice. Feb. 15, 1809.-Founding of the "London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews."

See ~rticle on p. 92 of this number of the REVIEW.

Feb. 15, 1865.-Birth of the Rev. Boon Boon Itt.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1904. p. 375. AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES Ordained February 6, 1812. Sailed February 19, 1812.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of HAdventures with Four-footed Folk," etc.

In the Tabernacle Church at Salem, up, was continued under a haystack lTass., there is a quaint old settee that in the meadow. As some of those is carefully preserved as a sacred and present were studying geography, the precious relic. On it sat Judson, thought turned upon the continent of Hall, Newell, Nott and Rice on that Asia and its deep moral darkness. memorable day in February, 1812, Mills, whose great life purpose was when they were ordained to foreign ever uppermost in mind, at once pro- missIOnary service. Above it hangs posed that they themselves send the a picture of the scene as quaint and Gospel to these benighted peoples. curious as the bench itself. "We can do it if we will," he added, most earnestly. Great as was the proj- The formal setting apart of these ect, the little company at once asfirst foreign missionaries from Amer- sented to it, and the meeting closed with fervent prayers for the realiza- THE FAMOUS MISSIONARY SETTEE tion of their vision.

ica marked the dawn of a new era in Little did these young men-the the world's evangelization. The events "Haystack Heroes," we call themwhich led up to it were as follows: realize the greatness of their action. As theirs was the first definite resolu- In the spring of 1806, Samuel J. tion, so far as known, made on this side of the Atlantic to send the Gos- Mills, an earnest young Christian in pel to the heathen, that sultry Saturwhose heart the desire to be a mis- day in the summer of 1806 is regarded sionary had become a ruling passion, as the birthday, and the haystack in entered Williams College to prepare the meadow as the birthplace of for his chosen calling. A revival was American Foreign Missions. The date in progress there, and during the sum- has been lost, but the site of the haymer which followed a little group of stack is marked by an appropriate students, of whom Mills was one, met monument of marble. twice a week for prayer in a grove near the college. One Saturday after- The next definite step was taken noon, late in July or early in August, two years later, when, on September it was so hot and sultry that five only 7, 1808, after months of prayer and deliberation, five young men, two of -Samuel J. Mills, James Richards, whom had been present at the hay- stack, met under the leadership of Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis Mills and organized a society known and Byram Green-were in attend- as the Brethren, each member of ance. The meeting began in the which took a solemn pledge to go to grove, but, a thunder-storm coming the heathen. Public opinion being opposed to missions, its organization was kept secret and its constitution dra wn up in cipher.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Early in 1810, when Mills entered men from America. This aroused Andover to complete his preparation, Mills to action. he found there was not only some of his old associates from Williams, but "What!" he exclaimed, "is England also three new men-Adoniram J ud- to support her own missionaries and son, Jr., from Brown; Samuel Nott, ours likewise? Oh, shame!" Jr., from Union, and Samuel Newell, from Harvard-in whose hearts God At his instigation, and acting on the advice of the faculty and several prominent pastors, four of the volun- By courtesy of the Missionary Herald ORDINATION OF THE MISS[QNARIES ]N 1812 had planted the same holy purpose. teers-Judson, Nott, Newell and These soon signed the constitution of Mills-appeared before the Massathe Society of the Brethren, which chusetts General Association of Conhad now been transferred to the sem- gregational Churches, in session at inary. Bradford, and on Thursday after- noon, June 28, 1810, presented a paper There was thus a band of college- drawn up by Judson and signed by trained men ready to go to the field, the four, in which they made known but as yet no society in America to their desire to go to the heathen, and send them. Becoming impatient of asked if they might hope for support delay, in April, 1810, Judson, whose from a society in America. Two brilliant intellect naturally made him others, James Richards and Luther a leader, wrote to the London Mis- Rice, had at first been included, but sionary Society to ask if they would their names were withdrawn lest the be willing to send out several young

Association be so alarmed at the honor man from Williams, was glad prospect of supporting siX' foreign to take his place) were appointed missionaries as to immediately veto missionaries of the Board "to labor in the project! Asia, in the Burman empire, in Surat, in the Prince of Wales Island, After long discussion the matter or elsewhere, as Providence shall was referred to a committee, with the open the most favorable door." The result that on the following day, June salary was fixt at $666.66 for a mar- 29, 1810, an American Board of Com- ried couple and $44445 for a single missioners for Foreign Missions was man. No time was set for their deappointed to look after the whole mat- parture. They were merely counseled ter. Thus was born the famous Amer- to continue their studies and wait paican Board, which for almost a cen- tiently for future developments. tury has taken so large a part in the world's evangelization. Its first meet- Of the four, Hall alone expected ing was held at Farmingham, Conn., to go out unmarried. Judson's promon September 5, 1810, around a little ised wife, Ann Hasseltine, was a very mahogany table which is still pre- beautiful girl, of many accomplishserved in the rooms of the Board in ments, whom he had first met on that Boston. memorable day when he and his com- panions appeared before the General The first question that faced the Association at Bradford. Judson's infant Board was one of means. The son tells about this meeting: men were ready, but there was almost no money. In view of this, in January, "The story is told that during the I8I1, Judson was sent to Eng- sessions the ministers gathered for a land to confer with the London Mis- dinner beneath 1fr. Hasseltine's hossionary Society relative to prosecu- pitable roof. His youngest daughter, ting the work jointly with that body. Ann, was waiting on the table. Her The directors wisely declined to form attention was attracted to the YOLlng any alliance with the Americans, but student whose bold missionary projagreed to receive their missionaries ects were making sLlch a stir. But until their own support could be man- what was her surprize to observe, as aged. she moved about the table, that he seemed completely absorbed in his "We hope," they said, "that when plate! Little did she dream that she the American churches know that had already woven her spell around four of their own number have en- his young heart, and that he was, at gaged in the service, they will give that very time, composing a graceful so liberally that not only four, but stanza in her praise." forty may go forth." Harriet Atwood, Newell's bride, But the proffered help was not was a charming girl, scarcely more needed, for the Board decided to sup- than seventeen, when she promised to port its own missionaries. At its sec- go with him to far-off Asia. Born in ond meeting, held September II, a neighboring town and educated at 1811, Messrs. Judson, Hall, Newell the same academy, Ann Hasseltine and Nott (it was deemed expedient was her friend and companion, and for Mills to remain for a time in this it was largely through her that her country, and Gordon Hall, a first-

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES !O3

thoughts had been turned to the suIt, persecution and perhaps a violent heathen. Both felt called to the field death? Can you consent to all this for independently of their husbands, and the sake of Him who left His heavenly both were ready to lay down their home and died for you and for her; for lives for the cause. Soon after deci- the sake of perishing immortal souls; for ding to go, Harriet Atwood wrote in the sake of Zion and the glory of God? her journal: Can you consent to all this in the hope of soon meeting your daughter in the N ever before did my dear mamma and world of glory, with a crown of rightmy brothers and sisters appear so dear eousness, brightened by the acclamations to me. But God commands me. How of praise which shall redound to her Sacan I ever pray for the promotion of vior from heathen saved, through her the Gospel among the heathen if I am means, from eternal wo and despair? unwilling to offer my little aid when such an opportunity is given. . . . Oh, At length, most unexpectedly, the could I be the instrument of bringing one time for their departure arrived. In degraded female to Jesus, how I should January, 1812, HaIl and Nott, who be repaid for every tear and every pain! were studying medicine in Philadel- phia, came to Boston in great haste It is hard to realize what it cost to to say that the H armany would sail be a missionary in those early days. in two weeks for Calcutta, and would No one had as yet left America to go take them as passengers! Shortly to the heathen, and public sentiment after it was learned that the Caravan, was opposed to it. For a man it was bound for the same port, would sail regarded as absurd in the extreme; before long from Salem, and would for a woman, entirely "inconsistent take the rest of the party. These anwith prudence and delicacy." The nouncements threw the Board into a voyage was long, the climate of In- great state of perplexity. There was dia unfavorable, and the character of only $r,200 on hand and $5,000 at the natives so little known that life least would be neecled. Yet opporitself seemed in danger. Then, too, tunities for obtaining passage to India letters fro,n home must necessarily be were of stich rare occurrence that infrequent, and the engagement was they dared not let these pass by. Fifor life, with no provision for fur- nally, in fear and trembling, they loughs. Yet these young missionaries resolved to sencl the missionaries out, had fully counted the cost-how fully Luther Rice, at his urgent request, may be inferred from the following being added to the number. Well it letter written by Judson to Mr. Has- was that they came to this decision, seltine when asking for his daughter's for in June war broke out with Great hand: Britain, which would have delayed their going for years. I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early The ordination service, which took next spring to sec her no more in this place, as has been said, on Thursday, world? Whether you can consent to her 17ebruary 6, in the Tabernacle at departure to a heathen land, and her sub- Salem, was a solemn and impressive jection to the hardships and sufferings of occasion. The sight of five young a missionary life? Vhether you can con- men-no mention is made of the sent to her exposure to the dangers of young women-whose talents were the ocean; to the fatal influences of the such that they might have filled promclimate of southern India; to every kind of want and distress; to degradation, in-

inent pulpits at home, giving up their Board was able to meet all expenses earthly prospects to go to the heathen, for passage and outfit and give to moved the great audience so deeply each missionary more than a year's that many shed tears. salary to take with him.

That same evening Messrs. Hall On June 17, 1812, :lfter a long voyand Rice, with Mr. and Mrs. Nott, age of four months, the Caravan, with left for Philadelphia to be in season the Judsons and Newells on board, for the sailing of the Harmony. arrived at Calcutta. Here they were Messrs. Judson and Newell, with welcomed by Carey, who invited them DEPARTURE OF THE aCARAVANU FOR INDIA, CARRYING THE JUDSONS AND THE NEWELLS 'It This little vessel sailed from the harbor, Salem, Mass., February 19, 1812 their wives, remained, expecting to to become the guests of the missionsail early the next week from Salem. aries at Serampore while they waited Both vessels were unexpectedly de- for the coming of their colleagues. tained. The Caravan finally sailed on Kind as he was to them, the great the 19th, and the Harmony on the Baptist missionary did not form a 20th; but the latter, owing to con- high estimate of their ability. They trary winds, was obliged to put back were delicate, slender, refined-looking into port, and did not get away until people, and all seemed so youthful. the 24th. This detention, tho trying "I have little hope from the Amerito the missionaries, was evidently in cans," he wrote. "If they should reaccordance with the providence of main in the East, American habits are God. So great was the interest too luxurious for a preparation to aroused by their departure that money live among savages." Little did he began to flow in from all quarters. know the heroism of which these New By the time the vessels saile~ the Englanders were capable.

.. The picture is from an exceptionally fine steel engraving which appeared in a book known as the "Judson Offering" printed in 1846 as a memorial of Judson's visit to the United States. The cut js loaned by the courtesy of the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

The stay in Serampore was most she was released from her sufferings restful after the long ocean voyage, and laid to rest in Port Louis.

but not long were they allowed to Thus passed away the first Amer- remain there in peace. India was at ican foreign missionary martyr-for that time under the control of the martyr indeed she was, a victim of the East India Company, which was hos- East India Company's persecution.

tile to missions, and almost immedi- Hers is one of the saddest deaths on ately Judson and Newell received or- record, yet one of the most glorious ders to return to America at once in and fruitful. From the beginning she the vessel that had brought them. knew she could not recover, yet she Through the intercession of friends in Serampore and Calcutta, they ob- tained permission to remain, but for a brief time only. The next question was where they should go. Burma was distracted by war, and the gov- ernment so cruel and despotic it seemed useless to think of establish- ing a mission there, and permission to settle elsewhere in India was denied them. Finally, having heard of a pos- sible opening in the Isle of France, now called Mauritius, on August 4, Mr. and Mrs. Newell took passage thither. As the vessel could accom- modate but two, the Judsons re- mained at Calcutta, hoping soon to ADONIRAM JUDSON follow. First American lIissionary to Burma The voyage proved long and disastrous. Owing to storms they were never murmured nor regretted the driven about for more than a month step she had taken, but talked calmly in the Bay of Bengal, and at length of death and the glory that was to were obliged to put in for repairs at follow. Tho not permitted to be "the Coringa. Again delayed by storms, instrument of bringing one degraded Mrs. Newell became the mother of female to ]tcSUS," her consecrated life a little daughter while on shipboard. and early death did as much as many All went well for a few days; but a long life spent in the service. Her another storm coming on, both mother story was told far and wide in Amerand baby took cold, with the result ica, and the tenderest feelings of adthat the baby died and was buried at miration and awe gathered around the young New England girl who died a sea, and the mother contracted hasty stranger in a strang" land before she consumption, from which she never was twenty. Christians of her day recovered. Early in November they were moved to give and pray as never reached their destination, and three before for missions, and so many weeks later, on November 30, 1812, mothers named daughters for her, in

the hope that they might catch some- ond great missionary society of Amer- thing of her spirit, that more than one ica came into existence.

Harriet Newell has told the love of Cnable to secure passage to the Isle Christ in heathen lands and won the of France as they had promised Hall souls she hoped to win. and the Kotts were forced to remain at Calcutta. In October, however, On August 8, four days after the they resolved to attempt the estabdeparture of the ~ewells, the H ar- lishment of a mission in Bombay, mOllY, with Hall, Rice and the Notts where there was a new governor faon board, arrived at Calcutta. Almost vorable to missions. They obtained immediately they, too, received orders permission to depart in the ship C0111to return home in the vessel that had merce; but on November 17, when brought them. Only by the most ur- their baggage was on board and their gent appeals did they obtain permis- passage-money paid, they were orsion to remain until passage could be dered to embark in one of the East Insecured to Port Louis. But this was dia Company's vessels for EnglanJ.

only the beginning of their troubles. They succeeded, however, in evading ~Jot long after, the J udsons made the this order, and on February II, after startling disclosure that, as a result a voyage of eleven weeks, arrived in of a study begun on shipboard, they Bombay. Here difficulties almost in- were about to sever their connection surmountable awaited them. Again with the American Board and cast and again they were ordered to Eng- their lot with the Baptists! A little land; but after nearly a year, through later Rice confest that, tho on a dif- the kindly offices of the Christian ferent vessel, he had been led in the . governor, they obtained permission to same way and felt impelled to take remain in Bombay~ The llarathi Mis- the same action. sion of the American Board-the To all concerned-the J udsons first Protestant mission on the west themselves, their associates in India, coast of India-which they were thus and their friends and supporters at enabled to establish, has continued in home-this event was most trying. successful operation until the present Yet in this, as in all else connected day .

.with this first little band of mission- Rice and the J UdSOI1S, who also had aries from America, the hand of God been unable to get away, remained in was manifestly guiding. vVhen the Calcutta until the end of ?ovember, news reached America, the Baptists, when the East India Company, becom- then a small and scattered denomina- ing impatient, they were peremptorily tion, were so fired with enthusiasm ordered to England. Just then, how- that, on May 18, 1814, they met in ever, the Creole arrived, bound for Philadelphia and formed the organi- the Isle of France, and by the use of zation now known as the American strategy they got on board and made Baptist Missionary Union, one of the their escape. Six weeks later they first acts of which was to adopt the reached Port Louis, little knowing Judsons and Rice as its missionaries. what had befallen the Newells. Un- Thus, through an event that appeared der date of January 13, 1813, Mrs.

at the time most disastrous, the sec- J uelson wrote:

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN

Have at last arrived in port; but, oh, by the Baptists, they had no one to turn what news, what distressing news! Har- to for guidance. It was finally decided riet is dead. Harriet, my dear friend, my that Rice, whose health was impaired, earliest associate in the mis;rion, is no should return to America to arouse more. 0 death! thou destroyer of do- interest among the Baptists, while the mestic felicity, could not this wide world afford thee victims to satisfy thy cra- J udsons remained to enter any door vings, without entering the family of a soli- which God in His providence should tary few, whose comfort and happiness open before them. On March 15 depended much on the society of each Rice sailed for America, where he other? Could not this infant mission be succeeded in creating unbounded enshielded from thy shafts? But thou hast only executed the commission of a higher thusiasm for missions. Two months power. Be still, my heart, and know that later the J udsons sailed for Madras, God has done it. Just and true are Thy only to find on arriving that the East ways, 0 thou King of saints! Who India Company was more hostile than would not fear Thee? Who would not ever to missions. Knowing that as love Thee?

N ewell, broken-hearted and alone, soon as an order could be received bereft of wife and child, and cut off from Bengal they would be arrested from his friends by denominational and sent to England, Judson inquired barriers, sailed for Ceylon on Feb- the destination of every ship in the ruary 24, where he hoped to establish harbor. The only one that would sail a missioG. Here he remained, doing ill season was the "Georgianna," bound what he could, until January, 1814, for Rangoon. Thus strangely did God when, having learned that Nott and choose their destination for them.

Hall had been allowed to rcmain in They had been led to regard Burma Bombay, he joined them and became with feelings of horror, yet rather identified with their mission. Shortly than be sent to England and fail in after his arrival N ott, who was un- their mission, they commended them- able to endure the climate of India, selves to God and embarked on June returned with his wife to America, 22. The Georgiallna was "a crazy where both did what they could to old vessel" with no accommodations advance the cause of the mission. whatever, and the voyage a stormy Newell and Hall remained at their one, during which Mrs. Judson was post until God called them up higher. so ill it was feared she would die.

Strange to say, both died of cholera Yet at the end of three weeks they -Newell on May 30, 1821, and Hall reached their destination in safety.

on March 20, 1826-contracted while On July 13, 181 3, Mrs. Judson was ministering to the needs of the na- carried ashore, and work was begun tives. Their careers, tho short, were for the Burmans. The ontlook was eminently useful, and the names of dark and discouraging, yet God had both are fragrant in India. made no mistake. In this dread land, Left alone at Port Louis, Rice and where it was death to renounce the the J udsons found themselves facing faith of Buddha, Judson was to plant questions which greatly perplexed one of the most famous and snccess- them. Where should they go? What ful of missions and his wife to prove should they do? Cut off from the one of the greatest heroines of his- American Board and not yet adopted tory.

The early days of the mission were months followed, the horrors of which marked by trials of many kinds, and are almost past description. Eleven for six long years there was not a months they were kept in the death- single convert. Yet during this time prison at Ava, a filthy and loathsome Judson's faith never once faltered. In place, nine months in three pair and the darkest hour he wrote to Rice in two months in five pair of fetters.

America: At the end of this time they were If any ask, What prospect of ultimate chained two and two and driven like success is there? tell them, As much as slaves a distance of ten miles to the there is an almighty and faithful God country prison at Oung-pen-Ia, where who will perform His promises and no their condition was, if possible, worse more. If this does not satisfy them, beg than at Ava. them to let me stay and try it, and to let you come and give us our bread; and During this whole terrible period, if we live some twenty or thirty years, Mrs. Judson put forth unceasing they may hear from us again. This is efforts in behalf of her husband. Day a filthy, wretched place. However, if a by day, regardless of danger, she trod ship were lying in the river ready to the streets of Ava, interceding with convey me to any part of the world I government officials and members of should choose, I should prefer dying to embarking. the royal family for his release, and In January, 1824, a second station endeavoring by gifts and womanly en- was opened at Ava, under such favor- treaty to soften the hearts of his jail- able circumstances that it was hoped ers. Day by day, too, she traversed the the long night of suffering and trial weary two miles between their house was ended. But alas! it was only the and the prison, carrying food and min- beginning of sorrows. Shortly after istering to his wants in every way their arrival at Ava, war broke out possible. Once, only, there was an with Great Britain, and Judson was interruption in her visits. When at arrested on suspicion of being a spy. the end of twenty days she came Without warning, an armed band, one again, it was with a tiny, blue-eyed of them a public executioner, entered baby, wailing in her arms. No sadder his house, threw him to the ground, picture can be imagined than that of bound his hands behind him and Judson, loaded with fetters, painfully dragged him off with them. Moung making his way to the door of the lng, a faithful disciple, followed to prison, to welcome this new-born babe see what became of his master, while of his sorrow.

Mrs. Judson retired to her room to But at length British victories se- pour out her heart to "Him who for cured the release of the captives, and our sakes was bound and led away Judson with his wife and baby sailed to execution." Moung lng presently down the lrawadi from A va, their returned to say that his master and hearts full of thanksgiving to God.

Dr. Price, his colleague in the mission, The work at Rangoon having been together with a few Englishmen re- broken up by the war, it was decided siding in Ava, had been thrown into to begin again at Amherst in territory the death-prison and loaded with fet- ceded to the British. The work be- ters. gan most auspiciously, but, not long An imprisonment of twenty-one after, while Judson was absent at Ava,

IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA

whither he had reluctantly gone to 12, 1849, when, having undertaken a endeavor to secure a clause granting short ocean voyage in the hope of proreligious toleration in the treaty, Mrs. longing his life, he died on shipboard Judson was stricken with fever. and was buried at sea. After a short illness, she passed away on October 24, 1826, and was laid to Thus passed away the great Aposrest under a hopia or hope tree, near tle to the Burmans, one of the ten Amherst. foremost missionaries since Paul,* and undoubtedly the greatest that has After that Judson was never quite as yet been sent out from America. No the same. He plunged into work with better summing up of his career can unabated ardor, and married twice be given than that which appears on again, but the loss of his beloved a memorial tablet in his native town: Ann, coming so soon after his suffer- "Malden his birthplace, the ocean his ings at Ava, broke his heart and sepulcher, converted Burmans and the undermined his constitution. N ever- Burman Bible his monument, his rectheless he continued in the work, ord is on high." achieving great success, until April * See MISSlONARY REVIEW. December, 1900, p.

900.

SOWING IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA BY REV. A. J. MCFARLANE, HANKOW, CHINA Head Master of the L. ),1. S. College In our Lord's parable on the prog- It may be of interest to notice some ress of the kingdom of God, He of the striking parallels between those showed that fruitfulness depended not who heard our Lord's words and only on the quality of the seed, but on those who listen in China to-day. the condition of the soil. If this were always remembered we might better The Nation understand the results of mission work, and would not be surprized that The Jewish nation was punctilthe world is not more speedily con- iously religious in practise and outverted. Some ground is prepared and ward appearance, but was like a body some not. The "good soil" had once from which the soul had fled, a mere been stony ground; and after ages of shell under the sway of corrupt and storm and rain, sunshine and frost, disintegrating forces. Like them, the the primordial rock and stony strata Chinese have the greatest regard for had been slowly softened into the rich the letter of moral and ceremonial and fruitful earth. The work of the laws and traditions, while their lives sower is to sow the seed; God's work are full of political disorder and social is to send the sunshine and rain to corruption. make soil out of rock. The greatest of all teachers left only eleven picked The Jews, after the exile, had disciples and a few hundred other fol- evolved into a kind of sacred nation, lowers. a church, with all their daily life per- meated by their religion, and built up round the books of the sacred law. The Chinese are on an ethical plane

what the Jews were on the spiritual; have their sacred text in the letter, they are a nation built up round a and keep it-appropriately only in the written law, the classics. Two thou- letter! Let us Christians not make sand years ago the classics became the same mistake, but having the theiF rule of daily life, and all that is Scriptures, let us recognize that their necessary for this life was to be found interpretation will grow as spiritual therein. life deepens; so we will rely not on The Scriptures a word, a book or a creed, but on a But when a sacred volume attains Savior who is the Word, and on the this high authority two courses are. spirit that is the life that quickens all.

possible in dealing with it. It may To such a people our Lord preached, or may not be amplified to meet the telling them that the "letter killeth"; detailed requirements of daily life. and by fact and parable, by argument, The Jewish law was so expanded and humor, or scathing sarcasm, by any explained by ever-growing books of and all means, tried to rouse them commentaries, which were regarded from their sleep of death into believ- to be as binding as the orig- ing on Himself, as the living Message inal text. Whereupon the J ew- from God on high.

ish nation by degrees found itself The Pharisees "hedged around" with an infi- The spirit of the Jewish nation was nite complexity of details, till almost incarnate in the Pharisee. He stood every act of a man from birth to in very name and fact for Jewish ex- death had to be performed according ciltsi7JCness. He felt that the Jew was to authorized tradition; and the bur- a man apart from the outer worlc!, den became so "grievous to be borne" his nation was the chosen and favored that it practically prevented its own race of God. His exclusiveness he observance. The Chinese classics, on imagined to be a holy patriotism, his the other hand, have not been so self-satisfied conceit he called the worked out in detail. Commentaries favor of God. So whereas the Jews have never received the unhesitating said they were chosen by God, they acceptance that the original writings meant that God was appropriated by demand. The words of the masters them. They would have kept God to are the necessary basis, tho commen- themselves, and left none of Him at taries are largely repeated by heart, all for the rest of the wic!e world!

also, in Chinese fashion, but merely as The Pharisee had the utmost con- a help to the possible or probable tempt for other nations and nursed meaning; while where the text is the assurance that the Messiah would vague or uncertain, it simply has to some day come and lead their nation remain so-incomprehensible, with to the proud clominion of the earth. A awful potency! The result in the two narrower and more loveless miscon- cases is much the same-binding and ception of the Providence of God limiting the human mind to a narrow could not be conceived; but it is sphere of thought and action, without closely paralleled by the Chinese to- "promise or potency" of expansion. day. W c, they say, more especially The Jew had endless rules and was the scholarly class-we are the people bound to keep them all; the Chinese who know right and wrong, and all

else worth knowing. We have the cause their significance is unknown, truth enshrined in our ancient clas- and all the spirit has departed from sics; anel all the rest of the worlel are the dead shell.

ignorant barbarians and savages, poor The Synagogs "devils!" We Christians can not be Another parallel is to be found in angry with them; we can only pity the synagogs of the Jews and the uni- such ignorance and pride, and do our versal school-system in China. The best to let in the light. Our Lord had synagogs, where the Scribes were the perhaps a harder audience to deal with teachers, and the whole nation the than missionaries in China, because scholars, might have been, so it has the wrong was on a more spiritual been said, one of the most potent or- plane-the perversion of a higher ganizations for imparting knowledge truth. The mistake of the Jews and that man has ever devised; but the op- of the Chinese was and is in suppo- portunity was lost, and the veriest sing that spiritual or moral worth can stones were given for bread. So in be attained apart from character and China we have the great educational apart from the change of character and examinational system, whereby that is signified by repentance of con- the humblest may rise to the highest scious sin. In each case the more post of honor, a unique and wonderful they tied themselves down to form machinery, which could make of and ceremony, ritual and dead regula- China the most learned of great na- tions, the more freedom they left to the tions; but thus far ending in hollow- soul and spirit to wander unchecked ness, a beating of the air, a palace of and unguided into "by-path and wood and straw, a house founded on meadow'·; into superstition and cor- the sand!

ruption, vice and the outer darkness. The Sadducees: and the Break with A musician may give his whole mind, the Past at first, to learning a beautiful piece But let us leave that subject, with of music; but after playing it over the hope that after the sad dark night and over again, he may come to a the dawn of a new era will break; stage wherein the execution is purely and let us make one more comparison, mechanical; and at last he may play in conclusion, that will bring us fully it while his mind turns to other things, up to date and even a little beyond.

or even to thoughts of evil, while the The Sadducees were a mixed class, music runs on as before-no, not as the product of their times; they were before; the music suffers indeed, and the pretended reformers, the icono- a trained ear knows how great is the clasts, the scoffers at traditions, and difference! That is the danger in- at the Pharisees who represented separable from all forms of ritual. them, the agnostics and materialists There are signs and words that have and freethinkers. of their day, who deep significance; their potency de- made light of all religious observ- pends on the correlation of forces ances, and believed in no resurrec- that throng us round, and may be tion. They welcomed new ideas, but called into action by them; but the without "depth of earth," and they error is in relying on the form or the aped the manners and borrowed the word, when their value is lost be- ideas of the Romans and Greeks

around them. Nothing cared they (heathen) officials to make way for for the hope of Jewish supremacy in new schools. On alI sides unprincithe world, but they toadied to the pled men are crowding round both abhorred conquerors of .their country; Protestant and Catholic missionaries, and, the Herodians more especially, ready to profess any belief if they became the sycophants of the foreign can gain the authority of the foreigncourt, selling both their individual and er's support to promote their selfish national existence for a life of ease and money-getting plans. and luxury, wealth, indolence and self-indulgence, without patnotlsm Surely, then, the same forces are or religion, without law or a God. at work to-day in China as were at In China there is not such a work in Palestine. It needs no deep class to be widely found to-day, insight to see behind all the mighty but its beginnings are here, and it may and inevitable struggle of the powers easily spread under political changes. of darkness and of the Prince of this While some of the reformers are pa- World against the VVord made mantriotic and enlightened men; with ifest, and all the legions of Light. others the break with the past is such The very fact that the foe is brought a shock that they are likely to fly off to make so great a fight is for us a into space at a tangent, beyond all sign of hope; for the issue, the outorderly control. There are many come, the victory, can not for a moscholars, for instance, in Nanking ment be in doubt. So did the clouds who are reading and translating and gather and the opposing forces press disseminating Huxley and Spencer round our Lord at the end of his and Haeckel and all the soulless phi- work; and when the very disciples losophy of the West. There are many had proved faithless, and the darkenlightened men in China who feel ness seemed triumphant in the final that their country is in a sad and tragedy, He gave up His spirit with hopeless condition; but unless they the words that proved Him, after all, come under the influence of the Gos- the victor, "It is finished!" Not "it pel, they do not know where to turn has been in vain," or "it has been a when they have turned away from the doubtful issue"; but the victory is past. Alas for them if the evil spirit won, and the Hope of all the long finds the house swept and garnished, after ages is secured! Come, then, but empty! all you who may hear the call; let us sow the good seed broadcast over In Hankow recently (April, I904), good sailor bad, abiding in the asa thing was seen such as has never surance that the Master will not cease been known before, the wholesale to inspire and help His followers, till burning of a heap of idols, which had in His own good time the consumbeen cleared out of temples by the mation is made complete.

"Present·day Problems in China," by the China Inland

THE POPULATION 0:1:' CHINA AND OTHER CQUNTR[ES All the people of the countries mentioned could be placed in the Chinese Empire on the same basis as the present population. These total 405 millions, while Chlna, according to the latest census, has 407 millions THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CHINA REV. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Our books are intimately associated be roughly classified as follows: (I) with all our other agencies. Our con- Preparatory, in which the chief agenverts are brought in by the truth of the cies employed are preaching, schools, books. The native Christians are spiri- philanthropy, and literature; (2) tually fed on them. The schools are evangelistic or penetrative, using trained by them. The churches are preaching, healing and literature as founded and disciplined by them. The agents; (3) educational, or constructreligious work of hospitals and dispen- ive, which include preaching, schools saries is conducted through them. The and literature. In all three branches general enlightenment of the people and we find literature used by the living the undermining of idolatry are promoted worker as a multiplier of the agent, by the same agency.-Rev. S. L. BALD- and as an instrument of preparation, WIN, D.D., at the Shanghai Missionary penetration and edification. Every Conference of 1877.

The objects of mission work may

missionary, as a matter of fact, no Henry Drummond beautifully dematter what the particular form of scribes the "program of Christianity" his energy, consciously or uncon- by our Lord's quotation from Isaiah: sciously, moves along these three "To preach good tidings to the meek; lines. Hence it goes without saying to proclaim liberty to the captives; that every missionary is naturally in to bind up the broken-hearted; to sympathy with the objects of Chris- comfort all that mourn; to give unto tian literature, and the Christian Lit- them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy erature Society is in line with the for mourning, the garment of praise efforts of all classes of missionaries for the spirit of heaviness." in the empire. Here, then, is the missionary pro- The Christian Literature Society gram. The aim of our literature is was founded twenty years ago by to proclaim that these blessings can Alexander Williamson. It proposed only be found in the Lord Jesus a broader program than that of the Christ. What an illimitable field is already existing societies, and is, in here outlined! The Christian Literafact, an enlarged tract society. Its ture Society aims to cover the whole constitution defines its object as, "The ground; it would do the work of publication and circulation of litera- hosts of Christian publishers at home, ture based on Christian principles, and besides publishing, it must keep throughout China, her colonies, de- its own staff of authors. Truly it is pendencies and wherever Chinese are unique. Would that it had the capifound-especially periodical and liter- tal of some home enterprises. Ultiature adapted for all classes-as the mately, why should it not? resources of the society may permit." In actual practise the Christian Lit- How, then, is the ideal of the soerature Society goes beyond "litera- ciety to be realized? Our catalog is ture based on Christian principles" to growing in length, but as yet only literature specifically expounding the a beginning has been made. Scat- Christian faith and Scriptures. In tered workers swell the lists of books, fact, the constitution of the home so- but perhaps the great hope of the ciety expresses the object more fully Christian Literature Society is in the as follows: free federation of missionaries com- posing what for want of a better Object name is called its "Editorial Staff." The object of the society shall be to These are supported by their own promote Christianity among the Chinese missionary societies. Here, with the by aiding in the preparation and circu- utmost individual freedom to follow lation among them, in their own lan- one's leadings, all are loyally workguage, of: ing together for one end. Yet each 1. Suitable publications of a distinctly is free to hold his own opinions, and religious character. to produce along the lines of his own preference. z. General literature written from a We need scarcely say that the cir- Christian standpoint; scientific and other culation of literature is only a means works suited for the more cultured to an end, and that end is, consonantly classes; and school- and other text-books; with the wide field proposed, "converand 3. Literature, chiefly religious, illustrated and otherwise, specially suited for Chinese women and children.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR

sion by the million." By this much been made before proclaiming his misunderstood phrase is not meant message. The two things must go merely superficial changes, such as hand in hand, for no one can tell who social and political reforms which is prepared to receive it NOW. But leave untouched the religious needs of he learns the rudiments of Chinese the nations, but regeneration by the etiquette, he displays a picture or a Holy Ghost and faith in the Lord sign, he hangs up a map of the world, Jesus Christ. What enlightenment is he helps in famine relief, he tries to worthy of the name if it leaves the drive out the opium traffic-these spiritual eye unopened? We long to things are not preaching the Gospel, see conversions on the largest scale, but we all hope they are opening a and so does the whole Christian way for it.

world. Hitherto the units, the tens, Our literature seeks to remove bar- the hundreds have been converted; riers-e.g., pride, ignorance, supersti- but if a nation is to be born in a day tion and prejudice-and, by the bless- millions will have to come in, but each ing of God, such mental barriers of the million will be the conversion have in many cases disappeared. We of an individual. seek to educate public opinion on a.

But let us consider the Christian Lit- wide scale by our papers-e.g., the erature Society work more closely as, Ta Tung Paa and by free grants to ( I) propcedeutic, or preparatory. Goel students. We have many books on prepared the world for Christianity God in history, fruits and evidences by Providence and Grace. Thus of Christianity, the various religions there were the Old Testament, the compared with Christianity, the ab- Jewish dispersion, Greek philosophy, solute religion. This literature of Roman imperialism and law. By such ours has been compared by Dr. A. H.

means He prepared a material, mental Smith, in his book "Rex Christus," to and moral background for His Gos- aqueous vapor pervading the atmos- pel. Similarly, in European history phere, which, tho it makes no external the devout student can trace the ante- display, is preparing the way for fu- cedent preparation for a Renaissance, ture preCIpItation. Besides immedi- a Reformation, a French Revolution. ate results, we look further ahead; Can we doubt but that God has pre- we look for mass movements in pared and is preparing China for the China; and when they do come, the Gospel? And we missionaries are wide dissemination of our literature coworkeq with God along this line. will surely be a contributory cause.

Even Robert Morrison and William The second division of Christian Lit- Milne issued tours of the world, and erature Society endeavor is the pene- geographies to be forerunners of the trative, or directly evangelistic. But we Gospel; and, to come down to the must not overlook the fact that a book present day, Griffith John L.ls some may be indirectly evangelistic, and even such literature in the list of his tracts. more effective as such with a certain Every missionary in a thousand class of readers than the directly evan- ways is preparing the way of the gelistic. But as that ground is so Gospel. True, he does not wait till fully covered by the tract societies, it he thinks sufficient preparation has happens that the Christian Literature

Society does not need to greatly en- ably to such has not been granted the large its list of works of this char- glowing vision of golden harvests acter. from all this sowing, which dazzle the eyes of the seers among us. In itself The third division is the construct- a book is dead; fructified by the Spirit ive, or educational. What we have of God, what will it not accomplish? in this line has been the subject of a Nevertheless, in our enthusiasm for special article in the March "Bulle- our specialty we need not exaggerate tin" of the Educational Association of its importance. It is merely an indis- China. Suffice it now to say that be- pensable auxiliary to the living host sides works for schools, and station- which is marching on to victory. It classes, for special and general read- is not a short and easy method of ing, we have a long and growing list converting China, any more than the of books which are intended to com- distribution of a million Testaments, fort and edify the Church. For this which people once fondly hoped would class of books there is a demand convert the Taipings, and with them which grows with the growth of the all China. It is sometimes said, let Church. Andrew Murray, S. D. Gor- as flood the land with literature. don, Storrs, Krummacher, Dr. Glover, That could have been done once when A. B. Bruce, George Matheson, Will- every book was given away, but obiam Arthur and many others have a viously that policy has gone forever. vast audience in China by means of The problem is, how to flood the the Christian Literature Society. It is country with books under the new evident that the Christian Literature conditions. The only solution is the Society is more than a mission to the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, who higher classes; it is a mission to the alone can create a thirst for the Gosreading and thinking people of all pel; otherwise even floods of literaclasses in the Church and out. Our ture will be unappreciated. The misaim is indeed high enough to cover sionaries, "average" and otherwise, the needs of the highest, yet low must be the agents of distribution, enough to instruct even the child in unless in addition we ever get the the primer. To all must the truth be means to use colporteurs, as the Hanpreached, and as they are able to bear kow and the Bible societies do. That it; but, without books and papers, may be a future necessity in the face how can they be reached? The provi- of competition. Would that all were dential order is sometimes stated as as keen on book-selling as the late being from the lower to the higher, C. W. MitchiI, an "average missionbut no one doubts the tremendous influence of the higher on the lower. ary." * We make our appeal to the mind of China, as well as to her conscience The Christian Literature Society and heart. The leaven must leaven needs more men to join its federation the whole lump. in Shanghai. There are two views which are often set against each other, There are signs that Christian lit- but which are not necessarily antagerature is coming to its own at last. onistic. The first says: Stay at your But perhaps the~e are some who think we exaggerate its importance. Prob- i!- See "A Century of Missions in China," pp. 93, 94·

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA II7

station and do literary work. This If we had more men we could at course may be the only possible one once employ them somewhat as fol- for many, and has certain obvious ad- lows: vantages. The second view says: 1. To read Japanese books sent into Come to a center and associate your- China, and follow their effect. We ought self with other workers in the same to know what they are doing. They are department. Surely we need both also after the soul of China. sorts of workers. Nevertheless, the 2. To read Chinese newspapers, and central cooperative society sorely needs strengthening. There is a great books of the secular press. We ought to lack of a definite policy toward this watch the trend of native thought, and meet it adequately and continuously.

3. To revise some books of ours and work among most of the boards, and bring them up to date, and generally act this should be promptly remedied. The as editorial secretary. advantages of the cooperative policy in a center are such as these: 1. Pa- 4· Men to edit the "Daily" which was pers and books can be better edited. We so much talked of at the Centenary Con- ference, but which could never begin without new men.

lost the Wan Kuo Kung Pao chiefly 5. Men to travel among the missionbecause we had no one to take over ary centers and conventions, and make Dr. Allen's work. 2. Consultation with our books known. colleagues. 3. Large libraries to consult. 4. Leisure for special studies. 6. To be the mainspring of our central book depot in Honan Road.

7. To produce new literature in con- 5. Best writers obtainable, salaries junction with the ablest Chinese scholars paid by the Christian Literature So- that can be procured.

ciety. Such help is generally beyond There are great difficulties in the the reach of individuals in the inte- sudden increase of any class of work- rior. 6. You get the empire touch, as ers; but the above is surely sufficiently differing from the local touch, by the sane, and let it be noted that it points daily press, English and Chinese. rather to an increase of efficiency and The West China Conference, held quality, rather than to any phenom- recently, called for fifty recruits for enal increase of the quantity of litera- literary work for West China alone. ture. That must be supplied only as The Christian Literature Society is fast as the reading public is wiIling more modest, and in its last report to assimilate it. Here as elsewhere suggests that it can use twelve more the law of "supply and demand" must at the center of the empire. rule.

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBBELPORE, INDIA The Christian convention held in missionaries came from isolated sta- tions, and the eleven hundred Indian Jubbelpore last autumn was especiaUy Christians who attended likewise had their cups of joy filled to the brim. enjoyable because it brought the mis- Usually Christians in India have a sensation of being in the minority, for sionaries so near to their Indian breth- ren. Most of the one hundred European

in all India they are less than one to make known existing literature. A per cent of the population. To have tent was set apart for this purpose, in a feeling o f being in the majority was which there were books, etc., on sale. distinctly exhilarating. The sight of a huge tent, kindly loaned by the gov- The executive power during the ernment, containing a multitude of convention was given into the hands Christians, put enthusiasm into them of Rev. E. A. Hensley, of the C. M.

S., and Rev. J. Lampard, of the M. E.

A MEETING IN THE CONVENTION TENT AT -JUBBELPORE, INDIA which sometimes "bubbled" up and Missions. Speakers came from great could not be restrained. Frequently distances, chief among whom were the the shout of v£ctory to Jesus found expression in the Hindu words: "Jay, Rev. J. Pengwern Jones, Rev. J. B. Jay, Jay, Jay, Masih Ki Jay." Our hearts beat faster as the multitude Fuller, Rev. P. S. Hyde, Lubbhu stood and lifted their arms to empha- Mull, Rev. S. Rahator, and a numsize the shout. ber, eminently' useful, from nearer home. "All one in Christ Jesus" was th e Hindu motto which hung near the Among the many tents which were speakers' dais, and verily denomina- pitched on the grounds none were tional differences "interfered with more effective than those marked fellowship as little as lines of latitude prayer-tents. One who knew the inner and longitude interfere with naviga- side of the whole affair said, "It was tion." The gathering of such crowds, the power-house of the convention." most of whom had never had such an It is now known that some hardly left experience, provided an opportunity these tents night or day, but used their time as Aaron and Hur did when they held up the hands of Moses.

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA*

BY EDWIN LESLIE In a humorous essay, Israel Zang- lawyer in endless lawsuits, prachsmg medicine in a small way; but in the will imagines a state of pre-natal ex- silences the voice still whispered, "To what end?" istence, where the children choose He searched the writings of his not only whether or not they will be nation to find what the wise men could tell of the hereafter and the imborn, but also who will be their par- mortality of the soul. Confucius could not enlighten him, for while he ents. If Hsi had had the ordering formed elaborate rules for conduct during life, he canfest that he knew of these circumstances he could nothing of the hereafter, and did not even know if there was a God. scarcely have entered life more aus- N either could the Buddhists, with their idolatry, nor the Taoists, with piciously according to Chinese notions, their magic, enlighten his mind. A Chinese proverb expresses the popular for he made his appearance in the skepticism of these religions: midst of a family of scholars. Worship-and the gods are there.

China, wiser than Western nations, Vorship not-there's none to care.

believes that men are not born great, As a young man of thirty Hsi faced the future, sick in body and restless but are made so by their own efforts. in mind. He began to smoke opium to obtain relief from pain, and for a To every young man she says, "Would part of every day the poppy-fairy spirited away his difficulties and you wear spurs, then you must win touched with a sunset glow the dull stubbly patches of ordinary life. But them." So, tho Hsi's parents belonged the gloom between the visions was a darkness that could be felt. The Chito "the gentry," he could remain one nese say that "it is not the man that' eats the opium, but the opium that of the literati only by obtaining a eats the man." So it was with Hsi. The opium ate his brain power; it ate degree. his health; it ate his industry; it ate his farm lands. The boy was therefore sent to The years of 1876-79 brought the school, and was urged to study. He famine to North China-a famine so wide-spread and long-continued that learned rapidly and his father and it was said that at one time seventy brothers stimulated him to do his best, telling him that he could win wealth and fame, and finally become a great mandarin. He was fond of both books and play, but was subject to pensive moods, when he would wan- der off alone, and ask himself the old questions, "What is the use of living in this world? Men find no good. And in the end ?" Altho he studied faithfnlly and won the degree of Bachelor of Arts, he often asked of himself: "What use is there, after all, in be- ing a mandarin? Sooner or later one must die."

Hsi married and became a man of affairs, managing his farm, acting as * Pronounced Shee. This sketch is prepared from that fascina.ting book by Mrs. Howard Taylor, "pastor Hsi., Scholar and Christian," China Inland Missions.

millions of human beings were starv- and twenty names Hsi's stood foreing. The poor died as the leaves die most. in the autumn, and the rich lived on the coarsest of food. Somehow Hsi In fear of sorcery and in dislike of managed to exist during those tortur- meeting a foreigner at dose range, ing years. He heard often of two Hsi went to receive his money from foreigners who had come to the town Mr. Hill. The only universal lannear to distribute alms to his needy guage is the one written on the faces neighbors, but the proud aristocrat of men. What Hsi read at the first thought starvation preferable to help glance in Mr. HiIl's countenance disfrom such a source. One of the de- pelled all prejudice and banished all spised foreigners was Rev. David fear. His heart beat faster, for he HiIl, the man with the beautiful face feIt that he had found in this alien and the character without fear and one near of kin. Mr. Hill gave him without reproach. the money, complimented him in a few graceful words on the ease and Mr. HilI wished to find a point of vigor of the style of the essays, and contact with the haughty literati, the Hsi bowed himself out and returned real rulers of China. Learning, theirs home. and his, seemed the only common ground, therefore he offered prizes of A few days later a messenger came a considerable sum of money for es- to Hsi asking him to go and see Mr. says on subjects which he assigned. Hill on important business. The With each subject was a bundle of business was none other than a proliterature to aid the writer in his posal for Hsi to become Mr. Hill's theme, and the bundles were given to teacher in matters Chinese. Hsi was the competitors for degrees who were wiIling, even flattered, but the women up for examination at the capital of of his household joined in such a Shansi. chorus of disapproval that he must needs hesitate. A brother of Hsi returned from the city and, presenting him with one of "What?" said they. "Go to be Mr. Hill's packages, said: teacher to the foreigner? Read his books, live in his house? Help him in "Here is your opportunity, old fel- his mysterious affairs? Who ever low. Who can compete with you in heard of such reckless madness? wntll1g flowing, elegant Chinese? Surely you must be bewitched already And who is in greater need of funds? to think of it. It is simply throwing There may be witchcraft, as they say, yourself away." about these foreigners, but their silver will pass for as much on the market Confucius laid down rules for the as anyone else's." weaker sex in China, which every member of it, however ignorant, Hsi was impoverished and reading knows; namely, that woman is subthe literature woke his scholarly ject to man. She can not herself ditastes. He worked night after night, rect any affairs. She must obey her all the while feeling that some power husband. She may not presume to higher than his own was aiding him follow her own judgment. And yet, in the writing. When the results tho the tenets of Confucius have were published, among one hundred echoed through twenty-five centuries.

PASTOR HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

even in China a woman, perhaps just This was the crisis which altered because she is a woman, influences her the whole manner of thinking of the husband to a remarkable extent. proud Confucian scholar. From henceforth he tried to pattern his life Hsi did not accept Mr. Hill's offer. after that of the meek and lowly But times were hard and the argu- Jesus. ment of the foreigner's silver potent, so finally the ladies consented to a At night Hsi presented himself to ten-days' trial. Mr. Hill and wished to confess that he was a Christian. Hsi watched Mr. Hill narrowly during those ten days. Before mis- "This is a sudden experience; there sionaries had homes of their own in might be a reaction; better wait until China no privacy was possible. Sure- you are sure of your ground," cauly only the noblest souls could stand tioned Mr. Hill. approved in that glare of publicity. No chance to relax from the tension But Hsi, who knew all that that of "being nice to people"; no chance experience before his open Bible to indulge in moods of joy or sor- meant, said firmly, "From this day row; no chance to commune with until death and beyond I will never, one's own heart and be still. It was never draw back." like keeping a check-rein on a horse all the time; or like the governess in Years after, in recalling that night, "Elizabeth and her German Garden," Hsi said: who found her hardest duty the having to be an example to the children. "Returning from worship Mr. Hill was extremely pleased. Oh, how But the more Hsi saw of Mr. Hill, kindly he treated me! I loved him as the more he admired him. The ten a father; he loved me as a son." days lengthened into weeks and months, and Hsi began to read the The first lion in Hsi's new path New Testament laid so conveniently was his opium-smoking. Mr. Hill to his hand. He found in the Gos- said to him: pels what he had been searching all his life to know. There was a God, "You are a distinguished member of and that God had become man and a scholarly family. I deeply regret dwelt among men that they might live to see you brought to so enfeebled a righteously on earth and hereafter be condition through opium. If you do with Him forever. not cleanse yourself how can you be an example to others." The story of the life of Jesus enthralled, entranced him. There came Hsi knew full well the opium must a day when he read it reverently upon be given up. But how? Anglo-Saxhis knees; and, following the last suf- ons are familiar enough with the ferings and agony of our Lord, he struggles of the drunkard to do withfelt as if there in the room the out his liquor; but breaking off the wounded Lamb of God stood close opium-habit is said to cause more beside him. acute suffering and a mightier effort of the will. "Take me, 0 Jesus! I swear allegiance to Thee forever," he cried. Hsi's trial seemed greater than he could bear. He was a prey to faint- ness, giddiness, shivering, aching pains and burning thirst. His eyes and nostrils streamed down water,

He could neither eat nor sleep, and world the Confucian gentleman and medicines helped him but little. And scholar lost caste sadly by becoming always worse than the worst of pain a Christian. was the craving for just a few whiffs of the pipe. He would groan aloud. Hsi was much too happy and too "Tho I die, I will never touch it busy to be concerned as to what his again." In utter weakness, he cried neighbors thought of him. He comunto God and felt that his prayer was bined in one nature the qualities of answered. He broke out into a pro- the mystic and the practical man of fuse perspiration and the struggle was business. By night he saw visions ended. His words after were: and heard inaudible voices, and by day he regulated his estate down to the "If you would break off opium, most trivial detail. In obedience to don't rely on medicine, don't lean on his night revelations, he brought his man, but trust only in God." stepmother back to his home, made up long-standing quarrels between him- Christians in New York may hear self and his brothers, he wrote hymns, a similar testimony from reformed he sacrificed the profitable opium crop drunkards in Jerry MacAuley's and refused to rear pigs because they prayer-meetings. were dirty; and in obedience to his plans by day, he hoed, herded cattle, To commemorate his victory, Hsi winnowed grain, and gathered fuel gave himself a new name-"Demon- until his neglected farm began to pay Overcomer." profitable dividends.

On his next visit home "the Demon- One by one opium-smokers came to Overcomer," in spite of opposition, Hsi to inquire into the causes which took down the idols from their ped- had led to his reform. He took these estals-the god of riches, the god of enslaved men into his home and war, the kitchen god, and the goddess treated them with native medicines. of mercy-and burnt them on the To Hsi a fight with opium was a rubbish pile in the back-yard. The fight with Satan himself, and victory idols were passive and dumb: but the without much prayer and fasting was women folk clamorous and vitupera- impossible. His experience proved tive. Verily, a calamity like this had that only in those who became Chrisbeen what they had too truly fore- tians was the cure permanent. seen when he went to live with "foreign devils." In a near-by village a "cultivator of virtue," named Fan, whom Hsi had Hsi, instead of storming passion- helped into the truth, started an ately in return, as was his wont, was Opium Refuge. It was a project simall gentleness and patience, and lured ilar to that which Hsi had been conthe scolding women into listening to ducting in his own home, and he stories from the Gospels. "He had frequently went over to aid his overnever asked to read anything to her taxed friend. We pray for guidance from the Five Classics," Mrs. Hsi and often the answer is revealed to inwardly commented. The stories us by doing the duty which lies nearwere beautiful and the man of the est. The success of this Opium Refhouse so much more comfortable to uge led to Hsi's establishing others live with that the women were fain to forgive him; but in the outside

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

and yet others, until they were dotted the maintenance of the temples. If over the country to the east and west you will stop worshiping the idols for and the north and south. In the man- a year I will be happy to serve you."

aging of them and caring for the spir- This was a poser, but they finally itual concerns of the inmates Hsi agreed. The village prospered under found full scope for his business sa- Hsi's clear-sighted sway, and he held gacity and his address in dealing with office for three years. When decli- his countrymen. With employment ning reelection at the end of that pe- which satisfied the cravings of his riod he remarked with grim irony, nature there came a great content, and "By this time the idols must be quite the troublesome question, "What is starved to death. Spare yourselves the the use of living?" presented itself to effort to revive them."

him no more. Those who became Christians in But work, even congenial work, Hsi's Refuges needed shepherding when a man gives to it the best that when they went out of them, and he is in him, is not easy. In his lifetime was appointed as pastor. Mr. Haste, Hsi established more than forty Ref- of the China Inland Mission, had the 1lges. The thought, the labor, the oversight of Hsi's work, but he was self-sacrifice, the patience, he ex- wise enough to allow this masterful pended art these institutions were man to go his way in most matters.

measureless. He walked many foot- Hsi was not an easy man to work sore miles; he spent days and nights with. Imperious, sure of himself and in fasting and prayer; he bore hu- his methods and backed by the love of miliation and obloq1ly; he put off the hundreds whom he had helped, he silken robe and fur-lined garments chafed at control or criticism. For which accorded with his position as years after his conversion he was un- a gentleman and scholar and wore the able to restrain a certain irritability coarse blue gown of the peasants. toward his wife. Chagrined, he Some of the Refuges paid and some prayed much about this failing. He did not. Hsi never cared for money believed when at last unity of heart for himself, only for his work, and prevailed that it was in direct answer he used the surplus of one place to to prayer. And so it was. But there supply the deficiency of the next. were secondary causes which aided, The logic of facts appeals to the tho Hsi never took account of sec- hardest-headed Chinaman. The in- ondary causes. Mrs. Hsi learned to habitants of Western Chang recog- read, first the Bible then other books.

nized as years went by that Hsi was When her husband was away from the most able and energetic man in home she took upon herself the man- their village. The time came when agement of the household numbering a strong hand was needed at the helm fifty or sixty; she even opened Opium of affairs, and the Council called upon Refuges for women. With these em- Hsi and asked him to become the ployments her mind broadened; she village elder. had community of aims and ideas with "I am a Christian," he answered, her husband, and therefore jarring "and as such I can not attend to part was impossible.

of an elder's duties-the caring for Angered by Hsi's arrogant and self-

confident manner, his old friend Fan in the self-willed autocrat, until in set up rival Refuges, undersold Hsi his later days he grew so gentle a. in his medicines, and tried to wreck little child might have led him. his work. It is said that misfortunes come always in doubles, and just at At length his multiplied labors and this time several patients of Hsi's fastings wore out his frame, never too died. But Hsi was a sincere Chris- robust, and he sank for six months tian, tho not a perfect one. He into a state of complete nervous prossearched his heart, learned his lesson tration. An English carpenter in his and kept on working. Fan, whose mo- last illness said, "I am glad as I lie tive was jealousy and whose principles here to think that there are many were unbusinesslike, of course failed, folks warm and comfortable because while Hsi emerged from behind his I did my work wei!." Hsi, lying helptemporary cloud brighter than ever. less, thought thankfully of the many He extended his Refuges even among hundred lives reclaimed because he the high-born of Shensi and the con- had not slighted his work. servative of Honan, giving to the many the same exact care he had for- In February, r896, Pastor Hsi merly given to the few. passed to his reward, but his influence still lives, and the story of his life Time and experience and study of will long be a powerful force in the perfect life wrought their changes awakening missionary interest and deepening spiritual life.

AN AMERICAN-CHINESE CHRISTIAN CIRCLE BY C. T. WANG Secretary of the Chinese Christian Students' Association of America In our Christian life and experi- fluencing the most influential young ence we must have felt at one time men of to-morrow. God has called or another the mysterious power of us to direct as many of them as posthe Holy Spirit, but it is with absolute sible to Christ our Lord, who is the certainty that this power is felt when Way, the Truth, and the Life. With Christians work in unison with God. all our faults and weaknesses, it is The first great manifestation came on no easy thing to let these fellow stuthe day of Pentecost, when "they were dents see Christ through our lives. all together." In order that we may be empowered to live consistent Christian – yea, Among our Chinese fellow students Christ-like lives; and that we may pursuing their education in America, pray more intelligently and work we find Christians scattered. This is more effectively and unitedly, I beg providential, for God wants to use us to propose that we form an "Inner as leaven to raise the whole lump. Circle," or Chinese Christian Band. But altho we are scattered we must be "together" through mutual prayer If any reader knows of any other and sympathy and active cooperation. Chinese Christian students in Amer- We have unusual opportunity of in- ica, we will be pleased to invite them

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY I25

to come into this "Inner Circle." Sug- interest in religious things. Many lives gestions as to ways and means and have been led to Christ through work of changes in the plan will be very wel- this kind. come. Pray that the Lord will richly bless our efforts to bring our fellow 3. Keep in touch students to Christ. May glory and honor be to His name forever. A. A list of all Christian students will be furnished to each and will be made Outline of the Proposed Phm out from time to time-say quarterIy- containing the things which the mem- I. Prayer bers of the '·Inner Circle" wish most to pray for. A. Daily individual prayer for Christian students, that we may lead good and B. Also a list of those persons in whom clean lives, and that our spiritual interest one of the members is most interested, may grow more and more day by day. persons who need special prayer to help them make the decision of decisions. B. Also prayer for those Chinese students who have not yet accepted our 4. Organization Lord. A. The Student Secretary in America C. Weekly prayer-meeting. This is of the General Committee of the Young possible whenever there are two or more Men's Christian Associations of China and students studying at one institution. Korea might act as general correspond- Time and place for meeting may be ing secretary, and his work will be to chosen by the persons concerned. furnish the addresses, to keep all the members in touch, to bring the opinions 2. Work and suggestions of different members to one another. A. Bible study class. To awaken the spiritual interest of the students the best B. In a locality where there are more thing is to conduct some Bible study than two Christians, then elect one to class for them. be local corresponding secretary, so as to relieve the general secretary some- B. Personal talks. This has been what, as in this way he may write to the found to be the most effective in break- secretary, who will bring the contents of ing down opposition and in creating an the letters to the other members.

B. Bible study committee.

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY A SERMON PREACHED BY ISMAIL HAKKI EFFENDI IN THE MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE, JULY 31. 1908 TI<.NSLTED BY LOUTFI LEVONIAN AND REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE Within a few days after the an- as a liberal exegesis of a certain pasnouncement of constitutional govern- sage in the Koran a·nd as an expresment for the Turkish Empire the sion of the advanced thought of a regular preacher in the mosque of St. leading Mohammedan doctor. But in Sophia, Constantinople, preached a these interior provinces we, who are sermon which has since been widely working as missionaries of Christ, quoted and commented upon. No value the sermon for its marked indoubt this sermon has intrinsic worth fluence upon the common people.

One secret of this influence is the to the exclusive privileges which the excellent Turkish style which Ismail Apostle of God grants to His own Hakki Effendi uses. The language is followers. clear and forceful, and free from arti- ficial rhetoric. But the chief secret But, again, the effect of enlightened of this message is its timeliness. At advice from such papers as the Sirat-i- the very crisis when Mohammedan Mustakim was so profoundly felt that bigotry threatened to counteract and the next Friday, the last of the Ra- destroy the large-hearted national mazan, the tone of the addresses was movement for liberty, all the local clearly in favor of the new statesmanpreachers and teachers in the seventy ship of the Young Turks. It is needmosques in this city and in the tens less to urge-because the fact must of thousands of mosques throughout be already clear to American readers the interior were looking attentively -that these constitutional liberties toward the religious doctors of the open up an unparalleled field for pregreat Constantinople mosques. Here- senting the life and message of the tofore the imperial censor's oppress- Cross to the Mohammedan populaive methods had prevented any wide tion. publication of such sermons. But with the new liberty of the press a news- The Sermon paper entitled Sirat-i-Mustakim (The Upright Highway) has come into ex- With the name of God the most istence. Its avowed purpose is a re- merciful I take refuge in Him from ligious interpretation of current events the curst Satan. The text is as foland national movements. But the lows: "It was by mercy from God point of view and the principles are thou didst deal gently with them, for so generous and broad-minded that no hadst thou been rough and rude of room is left for the Mohammedan heart they had dispersed from fanaticism and bigotry which are around thee. But pardon them, and prone to exert themselves against all ask forgiveness for them, and take forms of Christianity. counsel with them in the affair. As for what thou hast resolved, rely upon It is safe to say that most of the God; verily God loves those who do sermons which have been preached in rely."-(The Koran, III., 153.) the mosques of Aintab, Aleppo and other cities of Central Turkey have The first is God. The last is God. taken up and urged home this mes- The outward is God. The inward sage of fraternity and justice. IS God. And that which IS 111 the Prophet's heart is God. His During the month of October a help in both worlds is God. strong wave of reaction swept along God whose existence is indispensable, from the provinces east of the Eu- in His honored Koran, which He sent phrates, and reached here just before down to our Lord Mohammed-e1the close of the Ramazan Fast. The Mustafa by His ambassador, Gabriel second and third Fridays of the fast says, "It was by mercy from God that the people were' urged from many pul- thou didst deal gently with them." pits to abandon the notions of fra- With the divine mercy of your Lord, ternity with Christians and to return with His divine success, and by no other means, thou, my beloved, mine apostle, hast been very gentle. Thou

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY

hast dealt with thy friends with ten- "Pardon them and ask forgiveness derness. All thy work and conduct for them." Then, 0 my beloved, parand dealings have been gracious. don them all their faults against thee. They do sin against God. For this This verse was sent down after the also ask God's forgiveness. Intercede battle of Ahed. In the beginning of for them. Try to keep thy people free that battle the Moslems were victo- from sins. rious. But some of the soldiers, who had been commanded to stay and wait "And take counsel with them in the in a certain place, abandoned their po- affair." Thou that art a glorious sition and because of the love of prophet, thou that receivest revelaworldly wealth went after plunder. tions, thou to whom all truths and se- They acted contrary to the command crets are revealed, consult with men of the Prophet. Then the enemy at- of understanding. Talk with them. tacked their rear. The Moslems won In all affairs do not depart from conthe victory again, but about seventy sultation. were slain and the blest tooth of the Prophet was broken. The Prophet Some people have restricted this was angry with them, but he did not command to the affairs of war. But rebuke or reproach them. And now the word here is general. Tradition God extols him in this verse, and says also shows it to be so. Therefore the that this tenderness was all by the spe- great doctors explain it in the general cial favor of God. sense: In all things consult with thy people. Ask their vote. Thus their "And if thou hadst been rough and heart will become quiet and they will rude of heart." 0 my beloved! If love thee warmly. thou hadst not been so tender, if thou hadst been hard-hearted, if thou hadst Vhen this verse was sent down broken their hearts by coarse words, Abdullah-bin-i-Abbas asked the inner if thou hadst dealt oppressively, trust- meaning of it. Our Lord the Prophet ing in thy miracles, "they had dis- replied in this way: "0 my people, persed from around thee." They my friends! God the most glorious would not !lave cared that thou wert commands me that I should consult a prophet. All would have left thee with you in worldly things, that I and would have gone away. should ask your vote and talk with you before any action. But you know Look! Tho his miracles were as already and the truth is plain that bright as the sun, yet he is com- God and His Apostle are not in need manded to deal gently. Yes, thou art of consultation. With the grace of not able to conquer hearts by thy mir- God I have no need of counsel. But acles. If thou seest always the faults why does He command this? Natuof the people, if thou dost not deal rally, for a blessing to my people. That gently, if thou dost not deal equally is, this will be a precedent, and my with the rich and with the poor, no people until the day of judgment will one remains with thee. But with thee act with consultation. The taking of the rich and the poor are equal. And counsel shall be an essential rule for it is this justice and this equality that them. To everyone revelation does makes thee glorious in the eyes of thy 110t come from heaven. To everyone people Gabriel does not bring the Koran.

This method of consultation began know this blessing to be from Him. in the time of the Rashid Caliphs. 0, my fellow countrymen! Let us For this method a special "sura" had thank God as much as we can. But come down and was called "shoura" thanksgiving can not be by merely (counsel). "What is with God is saying "Thanks." We must try to help, better and more lasting for those who everyone according to his might-the believe and who upon their Lord rely rich with their money, the heroes with and whose affairs go by counsel their might-of-arms, the preachers amongst themselves" (xlii., 36). In- with eloquence, the authors with the asmuch as this is said for all affairs, pen. We must try to keep our libit has relation to the whole body of erty! Oh, how sorrowful was our Moslems or to the non-Moslems also, condition! This oppression and desand thus to the whole of humanity. )otism had filled our earth. These in- quisitions had turned the country into In every event take counsel with ruins. But, thanks to God, the divine one another. As a matter of fact the victory arrived! A breeze brought Arabs did so. This word "mesh- the fragrance of liberty. The oppressweret" (consultation) means to take ors were astonished. They thought out honey. It means that I get the it to be a dream. But on earth men, honey out. I get rid of the bees. and in heaven the angels, tried to- Then there is sweetness in consulta- gether, and God brought all the option! It is picked out of thorns and pressors down. Thanks be to God! poison. It is the pure essence which is taken out. So the Arabs say, If those sad conditions had been "Thank God, I picked out the honey. prolonged how miserable would be I succeeded." our condition! We would be heavily responsible to God. Islam abhors God has now given this blessing to such oppression and despotism. Acyou, my people. If this is God's bless- cording to our faith, every man is ing there is no greater gift. There- obliged to put away this despotism. fore we must undertake consultation Our law commands liberty, justice in everything. Those who accept con- and equality. There are non-Moslems sultation shall get every kind of bless- among us-Armenians, Greeks, Buling. Those who abandon it shall un- garians and Jews. They are God's dergo every kind of woo trust to us. We will try to keep their rights even more than our own. Our Our King has now really dealt ac- religron commands us to do so. There cording to the Koran. According to are three last admonitions of the the advice of the Prophet, with full Prophet. The first of them is tc tenderness, without any severity, he keep from oppressing the non-Moshas followed the Prophet's track. lem citizens. What a noble ordi- nance! They have the same rights There are causes. But it is God which we have. We must leave them who creates the causes. Many pa- free. Their good is exactly our triots, and especially the Third Army good; their loss is exactly our loss. Division, tried very hard, night and day, and saved millions of the opprest. If we do not protect their rights the Prophet will be our enemy. And But God did it. Men must not be proud. We must not forget God. We must trust in Him. We must

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS

if 'the Prophet becomes our enemy thy hands and, God willing, our em~ will success attend our life? Really we had come to such a pass that three pire will be nobly exalted in the near months would not have passed before future. Your duty is now moderathe Ottoman Empire would have gone tion and thanksgiving. Do not forget down in ruin. Hereafter the king~ to give thanks to God every moment. dom will pass into able and trustwor- a God! Secure the peace of the peo- ple. Affirm it with justice!

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS BY JOHN W. SANBORN, FRIENDSHIP, N. Y.

Both in the United States and Wilbor, presiding elder of the Metho- Canada there is a substantial increase dist Episcopal Church in the Buffalo of the Indian populatit1n. In Canada district, held his first quarterly meet- there are 109,394 Indians, of whom ing at the Seneca Indian Mission 74,000 are identified with the various Church. Several hymns were sung in religious denominations, and the pro- the Seneca language, and the presence portion is about the same among the of the Holy Spirit was felt in the 291,581 Indians of the United States. service. r Government schools have enrolled Bishop Whipple, speaking of the 24,762 Indian children, and in the mis- transforming. power of Christianity sion and day schools there are 3,736 upon the Indians, once said, "The more. Christian home has taken the place Several years ago the Presbyterian of the wigwam, and the poor, de~ Board offered a prize of a morocco- graded Indian woman has been bound Bible to every Sunday-school changed to the Christian wife and pupil who should learn and repeat mother. With justice, personal rights, without prompting the entire Shorter and the protection of law the Gospel Catechism. From one of the largest will do for our red brothers what it city Sunday-schools of New York has done for other races-give to there were I I successful competitors. them home, manhood and free- In the New York State Indian school, dom."

on the Cattaraugus reservation, out God has a loyal following among of 80 children of school age 55 won the Indians, and some of the rarest the prize. jewels in the Savior's crown will be On the 7th of July last, Rev. Dr. J gathered from our Indian tribes.

IN THE EAST. RESPONSIBILITY

THE WEST* BY REV. C. A. R. JANVIER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. For fourteen years a missionary in India In God's language the same letters during the last half-century, still more that spell opportunity spell responsi- ~luring the last quarter-century, more bility; wherever God gives opportunity 111 the past ten years, and most of all there He holds to responsibility. If in the last five, God has been arousing we look at Syria, Arabia and Persia, these nations in one way or another. Afghanistan and Hindustan, Siam, Tonquin and the Philippine Islands, Take the Philippinc Islands. Note China, Japan and Korea, we see that the change that took place immediately this series of nations, forming the after the Sunday morning when the western, southern and eastern part of guns of Dewey boomed. Think what Asia, contains more than one-half of that awakening was for the islands! the population of the entire globe. What it means to pass from the bond- More than that, we have here more age of Spain into the hands of the than three-fourths of the to-be-evan- American Republic! gelized population of the world. God has placed the sick of the world in this Take Tibet, the nation that has great dispensary, and opened the doors been the mystery of the countries. wide for us to go in and heal them by Who would have predicted five years bringing them to the knowledge of ago that in the forbidden city of Lhasa the Master. a foreign army would force the sign- ing of a treaty? Whatever may be Those nations have through many thought of Colonel Younghusband's centuries been marked by a spirit of expedition, its result can not fail to moral torpor and lethargy, of deadly be a new, an awakened and an accesindifference to all great spiritual ques- sible Tibet. tions. They have constituted the great "valley of dry bones." Be not car- Take China. Do you remember ried away with the common statement how we bowed our heads before God that the people of Asia are intensely as that awful uprising swept over religious. There is a religious tend- China a few years ago ? We said: ency among them, but it is largely a "How is it that God has aJlowed this religiousness of form and ceremony great retrogression? All the labor of and superstitious fear. As to spiritual all these years has gone up in smoke religion, there is indifference and dead- and blood!" But out of that Boxer ness. These nations, beginning at rebellion comes a new China! The Syria in the west, and running round president of the Reform Association of to Japan on the east, have been in China said recently: "There are now this condition of moral torpor and 20,000 young Chinese following the indifference with no true public spirit higher courses of modern education in or deep religious life. China; 50,000 modern schools of lower grade existing in the province of Can- A emu of Unrest and Inquiry ton alone; 4,000,000 of the Chinese can speak English: 10,000 modern text- In recent years God h'as been arous- books from England or America or ing these nations from this sleep of Europe have been translated into Chimillenniums. There has been "a nese, and are now in the hands of shaking up"-yes, "an earthquake." the students." During the last century, increasingly Similar movements are taking place in Siam and Persia and Arabia, and * From the Christian. Obs.erver. other lands into which one after an- who have no rights that anyone is other God has come and is touching bound to respect. To these "outcasts,"

them into an awakened life. found in every city and village of In this series of nations there <,re the country, neither Hinduism nor Mo- two great centers of influence. One of hammedanism can hold out the faint- them is Japan. Formosa is a part of est hope. But the light of Christ has Japan. Korea and Manchuria are un- begun to shine into their deep dark- der Japanese control. China has been ness, and tens of thousands have come HJapanized." Equally true is it that in to the Christian Church, and other the south India is the center of power, hundreds of thousands have their faces not only from its political standing as turned toward the sun rising. In In- a part of the British Empire, but be- dia, then, there is not only the crisis canse of its religious position. Linked among the educated and intelligent- to the East by its pantheism and to the the unrest and the drift toward agnos- West by its Mohammedanism, it is the ticism, but there is this other crisis key to the religious situation. King among those who are reaching up from Edward VII rules over more Moham- the lowest depths for the new life and medans than any other monarch in the light given to them by the Christian world, more than the Shah of Persia, religion.

or the Sultan of Turkey. The Two Grer.t Christiani:l;ing Powen These two centers of influence, which stretch out their hands over the The last great fact to which I call outlying nations until they link hands your attention, I pray you weigh together, are also special centers of prayerfully and solemnly. God in His crisis. If there be crisis in all na- wonderful dealings with nations has tions, there is a deeper crisis in Japan brought into vital contact with these and India. 'vVestern religion, Western two centers of influence in the height thought, Western ideals, Western of their intense crisis the two great standards, these all have in peculiar Christian evangelizing powers of the degree in Japan and in India come in world, England and America. Follow contact with the old life, sleeping history down through the recent cen- through the centuries, and have turies, and you will be struck with the brought about a crisis which no one way that God has been unfolding His can fully understand who has not been plan in the Far East. The develop- in it. ment is one that no one would have Education has been one of the most dared to predict, and yet it is mani- potent factors in producing this unrest, festly no accident. Take Japan. You especially among young men. Occi- might easily expect that America dental education is destroying the would have influence in Japan, for foundations of false faiths and hoary America discovered and has largely superstitions. Young men have lost con- molded modern Japan. But who fidence in the old systems; they have cut would have predicted a few years ago loose fr0111 the old moorings, they have that England would be found in an not yet found anchorage in the Lord offensive and defensive alliance with Jesus Christ, and are drifting out into Japan, one of those but recently de- the darkness of atheism and agnosti- spised Oriental powers? The situation cism. The same is true of J apan. Th~ is accurately symbolized by a scene not situation is almost identical in the two long since enacted in one of the great countries, except that the temperament cities of Japan, when the intensest en- of the Japanese and that wider spread thusiasm was aroused by the display of education make the unrest more in- of the emblems of England and Amer- tense. ica on either side, with the Japanese In India, however, there is another emblem in the center.

aspect of the crisis. There are nearly Then turn to India. You would ex- fifty millions of people, out of all caste, pect to find England there, because

India belongs to England. But the G?d is marching on! He is showing startling fact is that side by side with HIS purpose. He has been fulfilling England is the United States. Where and is now bringing to the consummathere are perhaps two thousand or tion of its fulfilment the promise that more English missionaries, there are the kingdoms of this world are to be fifteen hundred American mission- the kingdoms of the Lord and His aries. What is true of the missionary Christ. Are you and I ready to keep situation is in a measure true of the step with God? Alas, we are not half commercial and even of the political. awake to the meaning of the voice of God as He speaks through His Notice: Three-fourths of the world working among the nations. gathered in half a continent, aroused from the sleep of millenniums, to a Responsibility is a tremendous word; crisis of unrest and inquiry; two great but there is one word more tremencenters of influence, themselves the dous, and that is the word of God's centers of more intense crisis; and love for souls. Face it out with God into vital contact with them now and ask Him what He has for you to brought the two great Christianizing do for the meeting of this responsibilpowers of the world, England and ity, for the manifestation of this infi- America. What does it mean? He nite love for the winning of the world is deaf indeed who can not hear God to Him who so loved it that He gave saying, "Forward, march " He is His only begotten Son to save it from deaf indeed who, if he listens, does not death and despair. "Go ye into all the hear above the deep "Forward, world, and preach the Gospel to every march" the shrill call, "Double quick " creature."

THE CHINESE DRAGON"S AWAKENING* BY REV. E. 1. DOTY, CANTON, CHINA The Dragon awoke early, but ere seized upon it and made it the the morning hours were past the advance agent of civilization; they Dragon slept, not the healthy sleep even used it to break down the that is the reward of toil but the sleep barriers the Chinese themselves of one hypnotized. Centuries long the had set up against them. In a Chinese followed the same ideals with word, while China slept the world steady gaze until there fell, like a worked on. But the tide of progress, mantle, close and dark, the long deep beginning in the Orient, seemed ever sleep. While China slept, the great to march westward. It entered Eupowers of to-day were born and fought rope from the East and permeated their way to accomplishment. That every kingdom. With the colonists it long sleep was a period of philoso- came to America, and in spite of phical and ethical dreaming-and bloody tomahawk crossed the States those dreams have deepened the leth- one by one. It is crossing the Pacific argy unto this day. It was a period and Atlantic and entering the Orient of invention, but not one of develop- once more. Should all the blood in ment. China invented printing, but living veins to-day oppose its progress, never developed it to any consider- it will permeate China to the very cenable degree of perfection; other na- ter. The impact of this tide has tions took it up and made it one of caused the Dragon's awakening. the greatest factors of progress. She invented gunpowder, but did not de- Note some of the changes that have velop its possibilities; other nations taken place. Probably first among these is the student movement, for * From Tlte Chinese Recorder.

CHINESE DRAGON'S AWAKENING

here governor and governed have met the opportunity is coming to Christian on common ground, The old school young men and women to guide the has passed away, It is most significant nation's youth into paths of knowledge that in the historic city of Canton and and progress. This may not seem at in other centers as well, the famous once an opportunity to be grasped, examination booths have given place inasmuch as the Church loses their to halls of the new learning, It is services as preachers and teachers. But significant because it stands for the however well a preacher may preach, fact that throughout the provinces ed- or a teacher may teach, the life is a ucation in new subjects is required, Christian's grandest witness, and en- This we may suppose was a forced tering the door now open this testi- step. The government saw itself mony may be given in high places drawn into the whirlpool of interna- where words can seldom reach. And tional competition and coolly sacrificed this testimony will be examined and the life work of her present genera- compared in a manner that must prove tion of scholars for the greater good its worth.

of the Middle Kingdom. But the de- The multiplication of schools cree revolutionizing the educational throughout the provinces is important.

system did not arrest China's ambition, It is the voluntary response of the Its goal was changed. The nation's common people to the higher call. It thought found a new channel, and we speaks for reaction that the teaching have an army of youth with its face in these schools is so deficient and the set earnestly toward the new learning. tendency so revolutionary, but it All this has created a great oppor- stands for a growth that, whatever the tunity for the Church, because at the opposition, can not be entirely over- present moment the mission schools thrown. Each school building is a alone are fitted adequately to meet the reflector, more or less polished, which conditions. I would not depreciate has caught some ray of light. And other schools where real instruction is that ray wil1 be turned by it to its own given, but wish to emphasize the op- place that all the land may be light.

portunity open to Christian institu- Throughout the whole educational tions. The government and the pri- movement there is a depreciation of vate schools stand rather for the new the old mode of doing things and a idea than for anything like the work- distinct approval of the vitalizing ing of it out. They are not efficient. methods of the West, but there is as The subjects are poorly taught. With yet little evidence of reformation of a few notable exceptions, the in- moral character, without which the structors are not instructed. It is new system must fail to bear its nor- left for the Christian school to supply mal fruit.

that new basis of character, without In connection with education we which all the equipment of the twen- note the increasing use of the English tieth century must fail in its purpose. language. The Chinese are seeking to And to the Christian school is coming learn English at present because it is a class of students from hitherto un- worth money to them, and the future reached levels of society. They may demands will be greater than those of not become Christians, but their asso- the present. The tendency seems to be ciation with us and the resultant un- either toward English or a revision of derstanding of our purpose ought to the native tongue. The time may not lessen opposition and bring into wider have arrived when we should teach repute the cause which we came to English in all our schools, but many establish. do teach it, and we also find English Chriltian Instr.lctions schools under purely native control.

Recognizing the superiority of Along with the study of English has Christian instruction, the new schools come a noticeable change of address are applying to us for teachers, and and manners. The last generation of

educated Chinese was a generation of and so changing the outlook of the scholars, the next is likely to be a gen- East that hardly a soul in all Christeneration of soldiers and diplomats. dom is not affected by the advance. Students are visiting other great powers, and Japan especially, where mil- The Government Circles itarism is at white heat and that phase of war exhibited by the peaceful pa- If we turn to government circles rade of uniformed soldiers with flying we find strong evidence of a similar flags and rattling drums is found most movement. The commission that was tempting. The time is at hand when sent abroad to study Western institu- China should develop statesmen who tions was a select body of men repare wil1ing to decrease that the nation resentative of the official class. This may increase. has ever been the conservative ele- ment, and such an action indicates the But the renaissance is not confined awakening consciousness that the old to the student alone. Socially it institutions are inadequate to stand touches China at every point. The the stress and strain of coming years. newspapers and magazines have more Call it what you will-anything from to say about the middle class than any self-defense to calm appreciation of other or even about the government what is noble-it was in the right itself. The student movement is a la- direction. It was a master-stroke. It tent force with boundless possibilities. made for world-progress.

But the middle class presents the real The commission investigated the inbattle-field of progress. The student stitutions of different countries and theorizes and winces under a yoke that made such suggestions to the throne does not rest upon his own shoulders. as seemed warranted by the knowl- It rests where there is vested property edge gained. To that commission we right. The student travels abroad and owe many of the reforms already urges certain enterprises. The busi- begun. ness man incurs the risk of the venture and experiences the immediate One of the most startling reforms gain or loss. The student is the agi- decreed by the government is the tator, the working man the real re- abolition of opium. The annual reformer. The work of this class is port of the Anti-Opium League gives found in the history of industrial de- quite fully the history of the movevelopment. Here should be mentioned ment and how the government came railways, binding the provinces to- to take up the matter. An Internagether by bands of steel and making tional Opium Commission has been easy and attractive the intercourse agreed to by all the leading powers, which shall drive away interprovincial making it incumbent upon both hemhatred and mistrust. Here should be ispheres to suppress the evil. Thus, mentioned the telegraph, instantly not only will the events of r840 be flashing information to all the chief impossible of repetition, but China will centers of the empire, and the tele- enjoy the moral support and sympaphones and electric lights, foundries, thv of the whole civilized world in her glass-works, and other such industries. attempt to shake off this great Here too should be mentioned the slavery. gilds and different societies formed for mutual aid and protection of par- Another instance of sweeping reticular industries. Space forbids the form is the promise of a constitutional treatment of these things in detail, ex- government. This promise no doubt tremely interesting tho they are to was made for reasons of political exevery student of social conditions. pediency, but apparently it was made Everyone of them tells the story of in good faith. Recognizing the naa reform changing the immediate tional spirit manifest in education, deconditions in the lives of thousands, fense, politics, and even in religion, it is an unmistakable mark of credit to the late Empress-Dowager that she

GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA

withdrew from the reactionaries and soli dated revolt of the eighteen provjoined hands with the forces that inces. And indeed there is reason to make for progress and unity. But fear. People of all classes are more just here is a very grave danger that or less discontented with the present the people will wrest the legislative status quo, and if opportunity offers power from the throne before they are are willing to abet any movement able to wield it. The people need to aimed at the reigning dynasty. There be patient until such changes can be is no doubt that a revolution is pendmade with safety. The progressive ing and that some are against any party would seize in a year what the compromise less radical than the com- West waited centuries to gain. Sour plete evacuation of Chinese territory indeed will they find the fruit plucked bv the Manchu. too early from the vine. – The missionaries have come with one message. vVe must seek to de- But notwithstanding all the prom- liver that message in such a way that ises of the throne, we find the people the Chinese will be edified. We must still discontented. It is a matter of teach them that a Christian experience serious doubt whether the conciliatory and a high moral life walk hand in reforms of the government, removing hand. We must teach them well the as far as possible all differences be- lesson that until the Law of God is tween the races, will be able to cast written on the tables of their hearts, out of the Chinese mind the intense they must be in subjection to that writhatred of the Manchu. The Chinese ten on tables of stone. In all our idea of patriotism is to drive him back endeavor, let us strive to build up the over the great wall whence he came. new creature, to present every man Much as the government fears a for- perfect unto God. eign foe, her greatest fear is a con- THE GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA* BY REV. PAUL PATTON FARIS, ICHOWFU, CHINA The mO'{ement began in February, ness is what every experienced mis- 1908, in Liaoyang, spread at once to sionary understands. Mukden, and, soon after, to Haicheng, Fakumen, Newchwang, and number- The particular Christians touched by less towns and villages and hamlets of this revival had in many instances a less fame-and no one dares predict special reason for public acknowledgwhere it will end. ment of their sins. In the peculiar stress of Boxer persecution in Man- A mighty outpouring of the Holy churia not a few Christians-poorly Spirit came to the Christians immedi- instructed because of a lack of missionately after the opening of the meet- aries for their adequate supervisionings, and His power became manifest proyed less heroic than their martyred at once in heart-breaking confession of fellows, temporarily denied their Lord, sin; then in outbursts of prayer, both. and saved their lives, tho losing all the petition and intercession, in great joy, property they owned. It was strong and, finally, in thank-offerings to God evidence of God's presence in the reof money and of service. It was a vival, then, when many of these Chriscase of complete surrender to God. tians with tears and lamentations con- fest their recreancy of eight years ago. That there are occasions for confession of sin among Christians recently "Not only did I worship the idols converted from heathenism's igno- myself," sobbed one poor man, "but I led myoId mother to the temple, and rance, degradation, and moral weak- • From The Christian Endeavor World.

made her do the same-and she is three separate occasions, but each time dead !" And he refused to be com- in vain. I have been like a fierce dog forted. frightening souls away from the fold of Christ. May God have mercy upon Another confest to having stolen me! God have mercy upon me!" And money and goods when Mukden was he threw himself to the ground in an burned in 1900, and a third told with agony of weeping. tears of his having actually been a member of a Boxer band, tho at first Immediately the whole congregation ignorant of its full purpose, and of his broke into loud lamentation; scores of eight years of misery ever since his men and women rushed forward to the escape from the band after his disillu- platform, fell on their knees, and made sionment. abject confession of sin.

But there were other sins also, re- When a moment of quiet came, a quiring presentation to the Lord; and voice was heard from the woman's these too were confest publicly, not side. Simply and tenderly this one easily nor willingly, but evidently as woman was beseeching forgiveness for the result of the Spirit's gracious com- the repentent elder; it was his wife! pulsion. In one place a Christian had been associated with highway robbers, Such prayers as hers were often and had been arrested and subjected to heard, whether for others or for the six months' savage tortures, and had suppliants themselves. The first reyet confest to nothing until one flash course of the tortured sinner was to of divine light showed him his lost the throne of grace. Eagerly his condition, and he writhed in agony on friends would join him in petition, and the floor. it was not long before requests for prayer began to pour in to the leaders Such experiences came to hundreds, of the services. They included those even thousands, of other Christians in mentioning fathers, mothers, hus- Manchuria this spring. Elders, agents, bands, wives, sons, daughters, employdeacons, evangelists, members young ees, the backslidden; they came from and old, inquirers, backsliders, canfest individuals, from hospital and other to having committed one or another of helpers, schools, and chapels in which all the sins in the decalog. Secret idol- prayer unions had been formed. atry, fraud, theft, opium-smoking, gambling, deceit-these were the bur- Each request was written, and was dens from which many a heart was very explicit. freed. "Chu Ching Ho," began one, "a One Example miserable sinner who has been a Chris- tian for twenty years; denied Christ At one meeting the actions of Elder and worshiped idols at the Boxer time, S. were noticeable; he seemed over- has been indifferent ever since. Pray powered with emotion. for me and for my wife, who is not a Christian. Alas! I have never done Twice he sprang to his feet and anything to induce her to become one. made an attempt to speak, but twice sat Pray that God may have mercy upon down again, burying his face in his me." hands in great distress. The people were as quick to respond At last he rose, sprang to the plat- to these requests as they were eager to form, and said in effect: "I can bear make them. When their own sins had this burden no longer! Before the been con fest, they seemed to have no Lord and the congregation I must con- desire but that all others in Manchuria fess my iniquities. Years ago, as all you people know, I was an earnest and should share that happiness. sincere Christian. But alas! I fell. My Whole congregations bowed in inwife spoke to me about my great sin, and at last I could stand her no longer, tercession. Of the Mukden congregaand made up my mind to get rid of tion it is related that not infrequently her. I mixed poison with her food on seven or eight hundred people were praying audibly at once.

A TABLE THAT TALKS

Nor was there any sense of discord, "Men's hospital, $roo; women's hos- wonderful as it may seem. "On the pital, $ roo ; Missionary and Bible So- other hand," writes Mr. Webster, ciety, $roo; education, $200; evangel- "there has sometimes been the most istic agencies, $200. striking harmony. It sounded, indeed, like the most beautiful music, as of a Three characteristics distinguished wind-swept Eolian harp." the Manchurian awakening.

Painful to witness as many of the As has been intimated, there was scenes of confession had been, the pain first of all a deep, overpowering sense was borne by the penitents that peace of sin, compelling confession, usually and forgiveness might be enjoyed. in public. Some day the young Chi- And peace came to the people like a nese church will pass beyond the stage great flood. Communion services were where public confession seems essenobserved with new experience of God's tial, but now most of the Christians in presence; it seemed that the very peace this land find no peace until their asso- ciates, who know their lives as few of a forgiving God was among the re- lives in America are known, witness pentant communicants. their penitent attitude before God.

A necessity for thanksgiving swept The exaltation of the Holy Spirit over the many congregations. Praise forms the second great characteristic. in song, gratitude exprest in offerings Early in the meetings at Mukden, as of money and jewels, and offers of a check on native impulsiveness it was service came from all quarters. One suggested that only those who had rewoman made a vow to give the Lord ceived "the grace of the Spirit" should two full days of service every week lead in prayer. More than once confor the rest of her life, and another gregations were brought back to first gave two dollars to buy books for in- principles by a sermon or an exhortaquirers, since she could not speak to tion on the one theme, "Not by might, them herself. One poor man gave a nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith dollar; another, six; a third, five bush- the Lord." The Spirit, thus exalted, els of grain. Many offered a tenth early made His presence manifest, and of their income to the Lord. One man the mighty blessing followed. offered five hundred strings of cash; another, the rent of two small houses. The third feature of this movement Salaries of helpers were provided for; worthy of note is the prominent part salaries were promised to new evan- that was taken by the Chinese pastors, gelists and pastors; and buildings were helpers, and other leading Christians. offered rent-free for church purposes. It seems that except at the beginning A young merchant tithed his property the missionaries had little to do but of $7,000, and divided $700 as follows: stand still and see the wonderful work of God through Chinese leadership.

A TABLE THAT TALKS BY S. M. ZWEMER, D.D.

The accompanying table tells of im- who fears he can not stand "the climediate needs on the foreign field. It mate" has here a choice of every sort is eloquent with facts and figures that of climate, from Alaska to Siam and speak louder than mere words.. It from West Africa to East China. Here emphasizes the dearth of missionary candidates, and speaks to those who are opportunities for the preacher and could go if they would listen. the physician under every kind of flag and civilization, and to every kind I. The table meets a whole series of non-Christian religion-Moslems, of objections and difficulties. The man Buddhists, Hindus, idolaters. Here

are places for those who covet a diffi- 3· And the table speaks of urgency. cult speech, like Arabic or Chinese, It is the day of opportunity in every one of the lands on this list. China is and for those with moderate linguistic m transition. Japan IS m the balance. capacity in Spanish or English. The India is in upheaval. There IS a Mosman or woman who IS waiting for a lem menace in Africa. Unprecedented "definite call" can run his fingers down ~—-l1EN—-~ ~—–WOllEN—–~ ~ ~ '@ Africa …………. . o"0 5 Alaska …………. . 4 Arabia …………. . I Asia Jlinor …….. . 2 Assam …………. . I Brazil …….. to ••••• Bulgaria ………… . 2 Burma …… . 0 •••••• 5 Ceylon …………. .

China ………. t_ •• 24 I4 4 I6 Cuba …………… . 3 Chile ………….. . 2 India •………….. 10 7 4 4 8 Japan ………….. . 22 I2 2 8 Korea ………….. . 3 Macedonia ……… _.

Mexico ………… .

Palestine …….. 0 ••• Philippines ……… .

Peru ………….. .

Porto Rico ……… . 4 Siam to .0. ,_ ……. . I Syria ………….. .

Turkey ………… .

U. S. America …… .

Miscellaneous ……. . 2 98 26 23 I3 9 IO 5I 2 Men…………………………………………………………. ISO Women………………………………………………………. 110 260 these columns and hear two hundred opportunities are opening in Turkey. and. sixty Macedonian voices. The cry from Korea is that of a dead ripe harvest field, while other lands 2. The table shows clearly the wide are awaiting plowmen to turn the virdiversities of gift now in demand and gin soil. These doors for the investthe multiform character of present-day ment of life are open now. The qualievangelism. Ordained preachers for fied man or woman must enter speedily regular pulpits in large cities or un- or that particular door will be closed. They are immediate needs, not the touched districts are wanted. Men for needs of future months or future the work of a bishop or with theo- years. Everyone of the items in the logical acumen to teach native preach- taMe is tip to date. If it is up to date ers; teachers of every grade, from kin- and you have the missionary spirit, it dergarten to applied science; men of is up to you. What are you going to business ability and captains of indus- do about it? trial training. When was there a wider, more varied, stronger call for leadership than that offered here?

EDITORIALS

THE "D. M. R."-A HELP TO PASTORS terest in foreign missions. Dr. Mor- gan's conclusion is that "we ought to The Presbyterian Church has re- abandon all methods spectacular, spascently published a valuable pamphlet modic, and special and give ourselves giving letters from mission fields to quiet, patient, determined instrucshowing the "Distinct Missionary tion of our own people." He adds, it Responsibility" of that denomination is absolutely certain that the very life for the evangelization of the world. of the Church depends upon her obe- Pastors and laymen should study this dience to the will of the Lord, and report with its presentation of oppor- unless we can go forward to the retunities in non-Christian lands. gions beyond, our own life is sure to suffer. This question is in very large A leaflet of practical value, giving measure a minister's question. If the twelve suggestive studies in this pam- ministry of the Church lacks definitephlet, with references to other recent ness of conviction and enthusiasm of literature, has been prepared by Secre- action, we can not expect the people tary Halsey. These twelve studies of the congregation to be other than would make ideal topics for monthly indifferent to this great work. Spirprayer-meetings. itual life is the secret of missionary work. The topics include: (I) The World Field; (2) China and the World; (3) BOSTON'S CHURCHES Light in the Dark Continent; (4) The Unrest in India; (5) The Unique Po- Rev. C. D. Gray writes in The sition in Siam and Laos; (6) Our Standard that Congregationalists at Southern Neighbors; (7) Responsi- the "Hub" barely hold their own. bility in the Philippines; (8) A Mis- Fourteen of their strongest churches sion Study Meeting; (9) The Advance dropt last year from 7,134 to 6,991. in Japan; (IO) Persia and its Prog- Young people seem especially to be ress; (I I) Christianity in Korea; drifting into other churches and Chris- ( I2) The Needs of Syria; The Sun- tian Science. The Methodists have day-school and World-wide Evan- about 30 churches, mostly small, only gelism. 7 numbering over 300. Five leading churches are in a "moribund" condi- These leaflets may be had from the tion. The blood and fire of Methodism Presbyterian Board, 156 Fifth Avenue, have disappeared. The Baptists have New York, for a two-cent stamp. It neither lost nor gained numerically. In is of value to other denominations as IO years there has been only about 300 well. Anyone will benefit from its study. advance. Dr. A. J. Gordon's church, DR. CAMPBELL MORGAN AND that gave over $20,000 in one year to missions, last year fell to $IS0! Rug- MISSIONS gles Street and Dudley Street, Mr. Gray thinks likely to unite. Tremont This well-known London Congrega- Temple, now pastor/ess, is a great tionalist has been trying to educate his preaching center rather than a strong great flock by weekly addresses on the church. Protestant Episcopal churches great missions and missionaries of the have made the most progress in ten last century. years, 19 parishes increasing over thirty-two per cent., and in the suburbs In a series of meetings in West- the growth has been as great if not minster Chapel he confest surprize and greater. These are facts to be studied. disappointment at the attendance. The vast majority of his own people were THE OPIUM QUESTION IN CHINA conspicuous by their absence; and those present were already interested We look with intense interest to the in world-wide evangelization. In all report of the International Opium parts of Christendom, only very few Commission which met in Shanghai "who profess and call themselves Christians" manifest any genuine in-

on the first day of the new year. life. Sunday is largely given up, even Three months before, in a report by by nominal disciples, to secular plans Mr. Leech, counselor to the British and occupations. Much that is apolo- Legation at Peking, it is stated that gized for as rest consists in Sunday in many provinces the area under excursions which only bring more expoppy cultivation is reduced, due, it is haustion and depletion of nervous believed, to increase of taxation, fine strength. Man gets away from God's and punishment. It has been found laws and ideals only at his own peril. difficult to enforce prohibition, on ac- Even a liberal thinker like Dr. Brooke count of the commercial value of the Herford said: product, and the entanglement of officials in the opium habit. In some "It is a mistake to argue for the provinces the effort to banish the drug weekly rest day on the ground of rehas been honestly made, and in Kwei- ligion. It rests in the permanent need chau it is said it can not be bought. and general sense of men." He was On the same day when the commis- in favor of enforcing it legally against sion met the decree prohibiting the im- all the common work of the world portation of morphia into China be- which can not give account of itself came operative-another foe to public as necessary or for some clear public welfare considered by some even more good. But just as earnestly he pleaded dangerous. for every restriction to be taken off from quiet, innocent recreation. On Why should not Christian America the other side, Mr. Charles Hill, of make as decided an effort to stamp out the Workingmen's Lord's Day Rest intoxicants as heathen China is ma- Association, invited the clergy and king to be rid of the curse of opium. ministers of London to preach a ser- mon on one Sunday in November in SABBATIC REST favor of Sunday observance, and against the opening of museums and President Roosevelt has directed places of amusement. Rev. J. B. that Sunday work, in the departments Meharry, preaching in his church at in Washington, be restricted to what Crouchhill, said we were not told that is of an emergency character or abso- anyone day of the week rather than lutely necessary to public interest and another was to be dedicated to God's welfare. Accordingly Postmaster- service. It did not matter on what General Meyer, in whose department day Christians met together to wormore work has probably been done on ship their God provided thej- paid rethe weekly rest day than in any other spect to the spirit of the moral law, branch of the Government, has issued and, above all, to the great goodness an order in compliance with the Presi- God showed for His creatures in dent's directions; the heads of other urging them, commanding them, to departments will undoubtedly do like- take rest. wise. The closing order is the President's response to an appeal from the MAILING MANUSCRIPTS AND Sunday Observance League of Washington, which sent a delegation to the MAGAZINES White House, headed by Justice Harlan, of the Supreme Court, to plead I f in mailing printed matter. manuscript and for a stricter observance of the day. proof, and exchanges, rolling and unnecessary folding could be avoided, it would save not a little We believe that· few things are inconvenience to the editors. We especially recmore needful in our day for the pro- ommend to those who are sending out by post motion of every interest of Church monthly magazines that arrangements be made to and State than a wide-spread and send them as the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE radical reform in this direction. But WORLD is always sent, in wrappers of the full the movement should begin in the in- size of the magazine. The Church Missionary Redividual and the {ami!:}', if it is to be 7.'ieuo, for example, is printed on heavy paper and permanent in ecclesiastical and social then folded lengthwise in the middle, and when opened refuses to lie flat. Other exchanges are rolled up in tight wrappers, and prove similarly intractable. If a uniform system of wrapping can be ~dopted, icaving the magazine, when not .too large to be sent without either rolling or foldmg, a gr~at favor will be done not only to the editors of this REVIEW but to many others. CHINA China Times calls "one of the leading educators and philanthropists of Tien- Chinl'l and the Millennium tsin city," has roused much comment Sir Robert Hart, who is now in in various government circles in China. England, said at a recent luncheon that the Chinese hated fighting, but circum- Mr. Chang was formerly associated stances would force it upon them, and with Yen Han-lin, first vice-president he prophesied that there would come of the Imperial Board of Education at the day when China would do something extraordinary. They might have Peking. He is now under orders to a great deal of fighting to do, but pos- investigate education in the United sibly in one or two hundred years would be as strong individually and States, Germany, France and England, nationally as Germany, and then and also to make a study of foreign would turn round to the rest of the world and say, "Gentlemen, there fisheries for the Chinese Government. must be no more fighting." They The Rev. Carl A. Felt, of North would throw in the force of their arms China, writes concerning Mr. Chang with the country attacked and against as follows: the country that made war, and he believed that in that way the millennium He has been at the head of an interwould come. mediate school in Tientsin for some' years, and has been very successful. For How to Hasten China's Redemption the past two years or more he has been becoming more and more interested in After a half-centurv of most inti- Christianity. It was at first a very abmate acquaintance with China and its stract study in his case, but has gradpeople, Sir Robert Hart has been tell- ually taken on new interest until it being where the emphasis should be put gan to glow and burn in his heart. He in missionary work. eventually came to a full realization of his privilege in Jesus Christ. He was The measures which he specially all aglow with peace and joy, nor did urges upon missionary societies are an he hesitate a moment in making his deincreased force of medical mission- cision known. Mr. Chang's acceptance aries and trained nurses; the opening of Christianity at once became the topic of new schools and colleges; the en- of conversation in all g-overnment circles. largement of work among women and He went to Peking to resign his position. girls; the establishment of more philanthropic agencies to help the blind, Chinese Officials Interested deaf, and dumb foundlings and lepers; and the sending of missionaries spe- Miss C. J. Lambert, principal of the cially qualified to influence the ruling and literary classes through lectures, girls boarding-school, Fuchau, in literature, and friendly intercourse. The result of such measures, he is con- which there are 220 Chinese girls, fident, will be hopeful and rewarding. "Until now," he says, "we have been sixty of whom are over eighteen years merely feeling the way and preparing foundations, but the new generation is of age, wrote home: going to build, and China's pagoda will tower high among the nations." The Chinese officials have been taking a great deal of notice of our school of A Prominent Chinese Converted late, whereas before they would have nothing whatever to do with mission- The recent conversion to Christian- schools. They were so pleased that they ity of Mr. Chang Po Ling, whom The sent every girl a piece of material, and asked that they might send the teachers of their new government schools to see our school and watch the children drill. They are now approaching me with a view to getting some of our girls to teach in the new girls' schools, as they said they had had a teacher for two years, and she could not yet get the chil- dren to stand straight; and they wanted one also to teach mathematics. and one to take the head! Of course, it is just what we have been longing for, to get some of these new schools under Chris- tian influence.-C. M. Gleaner. Missions As Seen by a Consul China Mission was founded in 1879, and reports that it now has two sta- The evidence is steadily accumula- tions and three out-stations in the great ting that the grace is spreading and empire. Six European workers are becoming prevalent of rating missions assisted by six native helpers, and 100 at something near their true value in professing Christians (76 communienhancing the well-being of human cants), are the fruit of their labors. kind. In the last volume of the "Re- During 1907, 16 Chinese were bapport of the Commissioner of Educa- tized, while 22 remained under instruction" stands an article entitled "Edu- tion preparatory to baptism. Nine nacational Activity in Fuchau, China," of tive teachers were employed in the which a large portion relates to the va- seven missionary schools, where 120 ried educational work of the Ameri- children received Christian training. can Board, the Methodist Episcopal The printing-press located in China Church and the Church Missionary proved a most valuable help in the Society, by Julian H. Arnold, late con- work. sul in charge. This competent and unprejudiced authority says: The China Alliance Mission had 10 stations, 26 out-stations, and The salutary effect of missionary effort ~I preaching-places in the provin China is entirely underestimated. mces of Che-kiang and Kiang-si Some day, when China gets upon her feet, she will gladly erect monuments to at the beginning of 1908. Its 29 the memories of those ardent missiona- white missionary laborers were asries whose whole lives have been devoted to the uplifting of the Chinese sisted by 44 paid and a number of people. Much of the adverse criticism voluntary native helpers, and the numdirected against missionary effort in ber of communicants was 358, while China is based upon ignorant prejudice, 222 inquirers remained, after 68 adult rather than a knowledge of facts. It is heathen had been baptized during through schools and hospitals on the 1907. Five of the stations were with- Western model that the more enlightened out missionary schools, and the seven missionary bodies are striving to Chris- schools in the other stations had only tianize China. Their work has been I I7 pupils. It may be mentioned as quiet and unostentatious, but the Chinese a most encouraging fact that the few are beginning to recognize the superior- Chinese Christians of the mission COl+- ity of these institutions over their own. tributed about $400 to the work of the Lord during I907. Growth of Methodism in China In connection with the work of the The Chinese Recorder for November gives some comparative statistics Berlin Missionary Society in China a showing the advance made by the China Missionary Union of Christian Methodist Episcopal mission in many Youths and Young Men has been particulars, and these among others: founded in Berlin. Its purpose is to The missionary force was 156 in 1903, interest the Y. M. C. A.'s and other and in 1907 had risen to 228; Chinese Christian organizations of the East in workers, from 1,283 to 1,653; full missionarv effort and to further the esmembers, from 12,085 to 17,597; those tablishme~t of the Y. M. C. A.'s within who have left heathenism, from 34,063 the sphere of activity of the Berlin to 56,385; schools, from 319 to 453; Society in China. scholars, from 7,558 to 13,519; hospitals, from I I to 23; dispensaries, The missionaries of the General from 14 to 29; native contributions, Evangelical Protestant Missionary Sofrom $32,288 (Mex.), to $362,445 ciety of Berlin in China call especial (Mex.). attention to the encouraging progress German Societies in China which China is making. They men- tion among other encouraging things Two of the less-known German so- the following facts: (I) The governcieties engaged in missionary work in ment has been entrusted to the ablest China are the Kiel China Mission and reformers, so that there is good hope the China Alliance Mission. The Kiel of the final success of the reform pro- The speaker stood upon a table, and gram. (2) The opposition of the gov- amid breathless silence, broken only ernment to the use of opium is most by occasional exclamations of assent, determined, while cooperation of the spoke on the fourth commandment people is apparent everywhere. (3) and preached Jesus Christ. He was The necessity of a thorough education followed by one of the elders, so that is acknowledged by all, and an ever- more than 1,000 Chinese heard the increasing number of men is demand- Gospel because one Chinaman, when ing a better and more suitable educa- sick, had heard and believed it.

tion for Chinese girls and for the Methodist Missions in Korea elevation of Chinese women to the position which belongs to them. The first missionaries reached Ko- rea in 1885, and the work was or- In "Reports of the Rhenish Mission- ganized into an annual conference in ary Society" we find especially at- 1908. The statistics are as follows: tractive and encouraging descriptions Missionaries, 41; native ordained from its sphere of activity in the great preachers, 6; local preachers and workers, 29; Sunday-school scholars, heathen empire. In Tungkun a 14,967; communicants, 24,244. They Chinese, Tai-yin, from a neighboring ask for 1909, $66,861. Received in village with I I ,000 inhabitants, was 1908, $28,465; increase asked, $38,396. operated upon in the missionary For new property, $25,75°; increase hospital three years ago. When fully asked for work as it is, $8,730. In recovered, Tai-yin returned to his no pagan country have we had the home, having received the good seed same success in the same length of of the Gospel into his heart while sick time as in Korea, and perhaps there and suffering. It brought forth fruit, is no pagan country in the world that and ofttimes he returned to Tungkun is so ripe for Christian evangelizato hear the story of salvation by faith tion. The growth of the work has in Christ. His house was cleared of been phenomenal and has far exceedidols, and to the neighbors he was ed our ability to give it financial known as a Christian man, tho he was support. One year ago the General not baptized. His aged mother be- Committee authorized a call for specame sick, and he asked her a short cial relief in Korea, amounting to time before her death if she would be $10,000, and about that sum has been satisfied to have omitted all heathen received. Six new missionaries have usages at her funera1. She gave her been sent out during the year, pracconsent, and Tai-yin came after her tically exhausting for outgoing and death to the missionary and asked support the entire special fund.- that he come and at the funeral ex- World-Wide Missions. plain to his relatives and neighbors why all heathen, idolatrous usages were omitted. At first the relatives Presbyterian Work in Korea were very angry because Tai-yin was The report of the Korea Mission leaving his mother without nourish- for the year ended June 30, 1908, is ment, as they thought, and when the a remarkable missionary document.

missionary and three of his elders ap- In spite of disturbed political con- peared they were greeted with the de- ditions, 5,423 communicants have risive shout, "foreign devi1." But, lo! been added. The native contribu- soon the street was filled with people tions amount to the sum of $61,- and the wide space in whose midst the 730.99. Last year the number of coffin stood was crowded with an adherents was placed at 54,987; this immense multitude, which waited ex- year 73,844. There are 797 self-sup- pectantly for the message of the mis- porting churches in the mission, and sionary, the first news concerning 454 schools entirely supported by Christ ever heard in that large place the Koreans; 12,264 pupils are under from the lips of a white missionary. instruction in the various schools. In

the hospitals and dispensaries under tions, with instruction covering every the care of the mission 46,336 pa- branch of learning, and special emphasis is tients were treated. Has there been laid on instruction in religion and morals. anything in the history of missions The factory owners have been so imprest with the effect of this home on both the from the Day of Pentecost to the health and condnct of the girls that they present equal to this advance made have persuaded Mr. Omoto to open schools in other boarding~houses. in a single year in Korea? SIAM AND MALAYSIA Social Changes in Korea The Fruit of Twenty-.even Years From Seoul comes a pleasant ac- In his annual report, says the Macount of how "the older order changeth, yielding place to new" in laysia Message, the Rev. J. A. B. the land of Korea: Cook, who has seen twenty-seven Yesterday a wedding was performed years of service as a Presbyterian in the First Methodist Church here, the missionary in the Straits, records some contracting parties of which were both of the things that have cheered him Koreans. The groom is the director of and his colleague, Mr. Murray, in the the Educational Bureau of Korea, and year's work among the Chinese: the bride the daughter of the governor of Chemulpo. Many prominent men and Despite the general business depreswomen were present. The dividing cur- sion and corresponding straitened cirtain between the men and the women cumstances of agricultural members, they was down its full length for the first have averaged two dollars per member time in the history of Korea. Among in their gifts. One of the oldest Chinese the higher-class guests present was a members and a former preacher, who is prince who sat beside his wife, one of still a voluntary local preacher, gave the ladies-in-waiting at the palace. Tru- $lOO to the Preacher's Fund as a thanksly, it is startling to think of the con- giving for special mercies received. Antrast between the Korea of twenty years other Chinese friend made a free gift of ago and the Korea of to-day. There sat land at Seletar, a country district on many ladies who had always been so Singapore Island, where work already in carefully nurtured and so completely se- existence will now be pushed. Another cluded that one naturally thought it Chinese friend gives the privilege of fellmust be a frightful ordeal for them. Yet ing wood, another gives planks from his seemingly it was not so, for they chatted sawmill, and yet another Chinese gives and laughed and seemed to feel as much $60 toward the building. at horne in the gaze of the world as do their Western sisters. Hail to the new All these, so far, have not declared Korea !-World-Wide Missions. themselves Christians; but there are scores and hundreds of Chinese like What One Japanese Has Done them there and in China, who have come under the spell of Christ, and of Says The Christian Work and Evan- whom many will before long come out gelist: clearly and show themselves to be Christians by name as well as by sen- We can not refrain from speaking of timent and conviction. Mr. Omoto's remarkable "Factory Girls' Home," at Matsuyama. Mr. Omoto, Progress of the Gospel in New Guinea when a young man, had been banished from his father's home because of his The Neuendettelsau Missionary drinking habits. One night he left a Society sent its first missionaries to drinking-house to break up a service a New Guinea, the great island east of Christian missionary was holding in the the Dutch East Indies, in r886. Since city. He was attracted by the remarks then the progress of the work has been of the missionary, and ultimately became continuous, until there are now I3 a convert to Christianity. He found em- stations, where 23 missionaries and I I ployment in a factory, and soon rose to helpers have gathered I,637 native a responsible position. He at once no- Christians, 536 catechumen, and 569 ticed the dreadful conditions under which scholars. In the spring of r905, there the factory girls lived. With the aid of were only 8 stations, I6 missionaries, Mr. Gulick and Miss Parmelee, two of and 3 helpers, 73 native Christians, I03 our most capable missionaries, he started catechumen, and 259 scholars. The a home for these girls. Here they lived under immensely improved conditions, and at very low rates. Then Mr. Omoto began a night school for the girls. The horne has now grown to large propor-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

increase of native Christians in three Bible teaches; to go to the source of years, from 73 to I,637, is especially Christian faith and judge for them- remarkable. It is to be regretted that selves. Three-quarters of a million the income of the Neuendette1sau of Indians-Hindus and Moham- Society has not increased as the work medans-reside in Burma. Their progressed, so that the society is now separation from their Indian homes threatened with a considerable deficit. has also freed them from many re- Items from Siam and Laos straints of caste and custom that bound them there, and were fetters In one Laos town, service was an- hard to break. In Rangoon, where nounced by the town crier, the mon- these men, educated away from their astry drum was beaten to call the audi- superstitions, occupy a foremost ence together, and Rev. Howard place in all responsible positions, Campbell preached standing within a there has arisen a spirit of inquiry few feet of a large image of Buddha. and a seeking after Bible study that deserves recognition. The only suit- The Governor of Chieng Mai has able response is a school where they deeded half an island, his own land, to the mission for a leper settlement. can study the Bible carefully and It is a tract of I60 choice acres, where prayerfully, where they can learn to the Governor's pet elephant has long know the God of the Bible. been sole monarch, for he was so vicious no one dared approach him; The proposal to establish in Ran- goon a branch of the New York he would push over a house or kill a Bible Teachers' Training School man that stood in his way. Mean- has met with a hearty response from while lepers roamed everywhere beg- Dr. W. W. 'White, the president, and ging for food, 'a menace to the public. funds are needed to start and carry Buddhism regards leprosy as retribu- on the work till it becomes well tion and never relieves its victims. established. This Bible School is to The Third Church, of Bangkok, now meet the need of educated men who uses an individual communion set, can pay for it when they know its presented by a Chinese member. value. It is not primarily for the The Boon Itt Memorial is in course training of mission helpers, as each of erection; a two-story brick building mission prefers to train its own. It with verandas on both floors. The is for those for whom at present no management will be on the Y. M. special provision is made, and who, C. A. Plan.-Woman's Work. when reached, can do more for their INDIA countrymen than any other class.* An Indian Christian University A Bible School Needed for Burma The proposal to convert Carey's col- Bible Schools are the outcome of a lege at Serampore into a Christian new phase of development in the university for India is one which must Christian Church. The need for an appeal to all lovers of missions. If interdenominational Bible School it is carried out, as we believe it will has arisen of late years in India, be, then Carey's original intention will where government has given a be accomplished. He always meant it sound English education to a mass to be something bigger than a Baptist of Indian youths who have had no training college, and one making an opportunity to study the Bible or to appeal to the entire population. An learn anything definitely of the interdenominational committee has Christian religion outside the mis- agreed to the scheme, and the prin- sion schools. The fact of so many cipal of the college has come to Eng- ·diverse forms of Christianity which land to interest British people therein.

work to evangelize the country has given educated men a curious desire '* Contributions or inquiries may be sent to Mrs. to seek for themselves what the W. F. Armstrong, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

This project should receive the heart- from Gulbarga, South India, comes the iest support from our people. The report of another Sadhu convert, advantage to India of such a university whom the Rev. J. H. Garden calls "the can not be exaggerated. Every close most earnest convert we have ever student of Indian questions must per- had." "Tho he has been a Christian ceive that the native population is des- for only a little over a month, he has tined more and more to do its own committed to memory the Creed, evangelization. The people, emanci- Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandpated through British rule, are feeling, ments and I~uch of the Catechism. He as never before, their own power of has also read a great part of the New self-government, and this is as true Testament and the whole of 'Pilgrim's of the Church in India as of the State. Progress.' He is able to confound If the Church of the future is to have from their own books his former cowise leadership, its promising youth religionists and we hope great things must be trained in a Christian univer- from his zeal and devotion and learnsity. The quarter of a million pounds ing." asked for to complete the scheme ought to be immediately forthcoming. Success in a Methodist Mission It is one of the most important pieces of work ever undertaken in our great The Multra District Conference of dependency.-London Christian. the India Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church was held the latter Death of an Eminent Saint part of August, and the workers re- ported there had been more than 1,600 Writing on the death recently of the people baptized in nine months. The first convert from Zoroastrianism in itinerating band had visited 246 modern times-Dhanjibhai Nauroji- villages, taught 7,663 Christians, Principal Mackichan (Wilson College, preached to 32,424 non-Christians and Bombay) says that tho the Indian torn down 1 IS shrines of evil spirits. Church has lost its most outstanding Jineteen pastors are supported by the personality, and one of its most trusted people whom they serve. leaders in spiritual things, he was an Indian to the core-lover of his A Present from a Traveler country and his people. His acceptance of a new faith did not change At the mission-church at Kotgur, in the framework of his mind and spirit. the Himalayas, on September 13, the He gave to Christ and His religion world-renowned explorer, Dr. Sven all that belonged to him as an inherit- Hedin, who had just returned to civance from the national life of which ilization after his travels in Tibet, was he formed a part. His theology was one of the congregation. Before leavsuffused with elements of value that ing Kotgur for Simla on the followcame to him from this long ancestry. ing day he generously presented the His stanchness was worthy of a mem- Rev. H. F. Beutel with the gold watch ber of a nation which, like the Jews, which he had used throughout his two has survived so many vicissitudes of years' journey, in token of his sympauntoward national condition; and his thy with and appreciation of missionconsciousness of God, his sense of a ary work. The watch, as Dr. Hedin divine all-embracing Presence, was desired, is to be sold for the benefit of also a part of his Eastern inheritance. the work in Kotgur.

Hilldu .. Holy Man" Converted A Missionary Church The October number of World-Wide The sixteenth annual report of the Missions contained an account of the Tinnevelly District Church Council for conversion of the Sadhu (or holy man, 1907 has recently come to hand. The of one of the Hindu sects), Ram Das, agents of the council include 41 Indian in Rurki District, Northwest India, pastors,1O inspecting schoolmasters, 31 and of his zeal as a Christian. Now evangelists, 151 catechists, 419 school- masters and 162 schoolmistresses. In the district there are 60,000 Chris-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tian adherents, some I5,000 of whom Kurds, Servians, Syrians and Turks.

are communicants. In the 456 schools And by creed-and creeds in Turkey there are I5,I46 scholars. The con- represent separate political entities- tributions of the Indian Christians to there are Moslems, Greek Orthodox, the funds of the Council (exclusive of Armenian and Protestant Christians, school fees) amounted to Rs. 64,412. Jews and Druses. The Senate, of In the report the missionary efforts of from sixty to eighty members, is ap- the church are dealt with under three pointed by the Sultan-that is, under heads; namely, "voluntary evangelistic the regime of the moment, by his min- work,·' "work of the Missionary Asso- isters. The deputies in the lower ciation," and the "work of the Indian house are supposed to represent con- Missionary Society." The advances stituencies of 50,000 males, and will made by the latter during the year un- number about 250. With all these dif- der review have been noted from time ferences of race and faith go varieties to time in our pages. The work of of dress and tongue, which add to the the Missionary Association is carried complexity and the difficulty of the on by 32 evangelists, one of whom is problem. Turkish is the official lan- in the Vynaad. In the Palamcotta guage of the government and of de- Circle, 30 voluntary bands went out bate, but Arabic, Greek, Armenian, preaching, and all the villages within Bulgarian, Servian, Albanian and ten miles were visited.-C. M. S. other tongues are spoken by delegates.

Gleaner. It is evident that if we had not assimi- TURKEY AND PERSIA lated our immigrants as they came to us we should have a like problem on Congratulations to missionaries in our hands. On a smaller scale it is Syria and Turkey, especially to those the problem of South Africa, with who after the long night of toil-three- its Dutch and English tongues. It score, fifty, forty years-now see this would be a serious question in China, day of victory for truth. Others la- where the written language is one and bored and died not having received the the spoken dialects many, and for promise, yet this victory is theirs also. India, if parliamentary government Levi Parsons and Pliny Fiske, Goodell, were to come.-The Congregation- Dwight, Hamlin, Bliss, Calhoun, Van alist. Dyck, Isaac and Wm. Bird, the Eddys, father and son, they are all in Free Speech in Turkey this victory; and most fully those of them who best revealed the Father Now that the censor has lost his job and, to antagonistic races, showed the in the Turkish Empire, words tabooed meaning of "brotherhood," the new for over thirty years will come troopword which stands out on to-day's ing into print again. A postmaster banners of rejoicing. – Missionary once held back The Independent on ac- Herald. count of its editorial on "Thanksgiving Turkey." No geography might con- tain "Armenia." Tho thousands of The Make-up of the Turkish Parliament men and boys were named "Murad,"

The list of racial names comprised it has not been allowed in the lan- in the membership of the new Ottcr guage, not even on deeds of property, man parliament is formidable, and since the present Sultan deposed his indicates the initial difficulty which brother Murad. "Youth" was a fatal the leaders of the Young Turkish word; it suggested Young Turks.

movement will have in guiding and Mention of any "Society" was forbid- unifying so motley a company of rep- den; so were "statue of liberty," "re- resentatives of such diverse tongues, public," "revolution," or anything that creeds and interests. To take them sounded like "constitution." So dan- alphabetically by race, there are Al- gerous was the word "freedom," that banians, Arabs, Armenians, Bosnians, even "free alcohol" was banished from Bulgarians, Circassians, Greeks, Jews, a work on chemistry, It was of no use to translate, "The Son of God goes Persian Mission. forth to war" ; choirs will soon be sing- Persia is undoubtedly one of the ing it. neglected mission-fields. It is more than one-third the size of India, its A Tuberculo.ds Sanatorium for Syria area being 630,000 square miles, with upward of 12,000,000 inhabitants, The long-planned-for sanatorium against 1,500,000 square miles in Infor which Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy has dia. Yet comparatively little missionbeen working has now been opened ary work has been done in the counnear Beirut. Dr. Eddy writes: try. Modern missions in Persia were begun in the sixteenth century by Ro- For three months I had been preparing man Catholic monks among the Arthe house and grounds, and two tent- menians. There are at present from houses were already up. Later we erect- 8,000 to 10,000 Roman Catholics in ed a large tent-house, called by the Persia. The earliest Protestant mispatients "the Hotel," and two white can- sionaries were Moravians, who in 1747 vas tents. The sanatorium itself was not came to labor among the Parsees. used at first, except as an administra- They were, however, unable to remain, tion building, as we planned that our owing to the disturbed condition of patients while still few in number should the country. The first permanent sleep, eat, and remain during the day in Protestant mission was established in tents, tent-houses, or among the pine- 1835 by the Rev. Justin Perkins and trees by which the house is surrounded Dr. Asahel Grant at Urumia for the on three sides. special purpose of winning the N es- torians to evangelical Christianity. In All went well at first; the patients 1871, Teheran was occupied; Tabriz gained splendidly, until one day we be- in 1873; and Hamadan in 1881. gan to hear rumors of stealthy steps Through the endeavors of Dr. Bruce, around the tents at night. Our midnight an Indian missionary, the Church Miscallers became bolder, our patients more sionary Society established themselves fearful, and then carne a memorable in 1869 at Ispahan; and later at other night when the wild beast walked boldly places in the South. In 1895, the under our very windows and uttered total number of Protestants was estimost blood-curdling howls. Next night mated at over 3,000 communicants and the very last patient slept indoors. Later about 10,000 adherents. we found it was a large wolf. As summer advanced, we were pleased that Lutheran Work in Persia people came, in ever-increasing numbers, from every part of the country to see the The Hermannsburg Missionary Sosanatorium. ciety has conducted missionary work among the N estorians in northern The sanatorium has two homes. One Persia since 1880, its missionaries beis on the mountains of Lebanon, over ing three natives who have received 3,000 feet high, where patients can stay their theological training in German from May until November. The other Lutheran institutions. The Swedish home has winter quarters at Junieh Bay, Lutheran Church in America has also where buildings are now being erected, labored among the Nestorians since as a memorial to the late Teunis Hamlin, 1888. A special conference on Persia D.D., of Washington, D.C. followed the General Evangelica1- Lutheran Conference at Hanover, The Girls' Seminary at Sidon which was held from September 15 to 17, where an appeal from the Nes- One of the potent forces for uplift- torians for increased means for the ing Syrian women is the Sidon Sem- work and for enlarged activity was inary. Fifty years ago it began with diligently discust. It was decided that ten girls. The influence of the school the Hermannsburg Society and the has not been shut up to Protestants, for a recent report shows among the students 38 Protestant, 30 Greek, 18 Catholic, 5 Maronite, II Moslem and 1 I J ewtsh girls. The seminary has grown to the limit of its buildings in spite of frequent enlargement. In response to a recent appeal, funds were provided to buy adjoining property, and the seminary now enters on a new era of wider usefulness. Swedish Lutheran Church (Augustana The horrible Hamidian despotism is Synod) send two representatives to over, and under the Constitution Persia to thoroughly investigate the this band of Turkish youths has conditions there before enlarging the hastened to enjoy the privileges hithwork. This was wise in view of the erto forbidden.-Homiletic Review. fact that some criticism has been made of the methods of the native mission- AFRICA aries. Progress of Missions in Africa Mohammedan Missions Sixty-seven years ago David Liv- Dr. George Adam Smith, preaching ingstone penetrated into the heart of before the Baptist Union of England, Africa, where he established his first teaches us there is an unwonted re- mission. During the next ten years he vival of life and religious thought and moved about through a region inhabtolerance among the Mohammedans. ited by several tribes without marked Instead of that faith forming a well- success, so far as the conversion of the nigh impenetrable wall to everything natives to Christianity was concerned. Christian, it now transpires that Set that beginning in contrast with a the opposite is true. The leaven of description by Rev. Donald Fraser, a Christ is seen in the fact that there minister of the Livingstonia Presbyis demanded the liberation of woman terian Mission in Africa, of a recent from the hitherto and seemingly im- convention held by the native church. penetrable darkness of her condition Those who attended, several thousands and life; in the fraternizing of Chris- in number, camped in booths erected tians and Moslems in the Turkish Em- in the woods. On Saturday 190 adults pire. This is surely the actual for- and I2I children were received into the saking of some of the essentials of church. Early Sunday morning the Mohammedanism. Lord's Supper WaS celebrated by 934 . communicants. Later a preaching Young Turks in Robert College service in the open air was attended by about 7,000 persons. In the after- The latest report states that there noon the church was packed with a are now 34 Turkish students in Rob- congregation of 3,000 for a missionary ert College, that noble institution meeting, and twenty-four native teachwhich stands high up over the Bospo- ers offered themselves as missionaries. rus in full view of Yildiz Kiosk, and One of the impressive scenes of the so has from its foundation been an Pageant at the Orient in London last eyesore to the Sultan, who did his best summer represented Livingstone surand worst to hinder the establishment rounded by blacks in Africa declining of this famous Christian college by Stanley's proposal to escort him to the Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and the other sea and back to his home in England. American missionaries. Think what is This word-p:cture drawn by Mr. meant by such an innovation as this Fraser would be a fitting sequel to entry of 34 youthful Turks, all Mos- that scene; and yet it must be rememlems, within those walls! Such an bered that modern missions are yet in event is one of the most startling the period of seed-sowing. A generaamong all the recent revolutionary in- tion hence this scene of to-day may cidents transacted in the near East. be regarded as only one of the first Under the tyrannical rule of Abdul signs of the accomplished conquest of Hamid and h-is corrupt ano cruel cam- a great continent for Christ.-The arilla, no Turkish students were ever Congregationalist. free to come under the beneficent shadow of the great American center How The" Suffer in Africa of Christian teaching in Turkey, which during a whole generation was educa- The late Bishop William Taylor ting those fine Bulgarians who now narrated the following: lead the civilization of their nation. I saw a woman who had been accused of witchcraft, and condemned to death by ferocious ants. She was bound to an the work is among the Portuguese Roanthill-often from IO to IS feet high- man Catholics. Two centers are on aud kept there all day. The cries of her the east coast-Portuguese East Afinfant were such as to cause her release rica, a wide-open field for the extenat night. The victim usually dies in two sion of the Gospel among the native days, but this woman was bound and Africans; and Rhodesia, a colonial emtortured for five days, and then driven pire under the British flag, where away because "she was too hard to kilL" Anglo-Saxon civilization is helping the She crawled in a terrible condition to advance of the Cross. In North the mission station, and the missionary Africa, lIethodism has been led to betold me she was the most pitiful sight gin a frontal attack on the lIoslem he ever beheld. After careful nursing stronghold in the continent. These for months she recovered, and this various territories, which have pracwoman, so terribly scarred and disfigured, tically been assigned to the Methodist was converted at my services. The re- Episcopal Church, include half a milcital of such scenes may seem terrible lion square miles of territory, and to civilized nerves, but how much more more than IO,OOO,OOO pagans and Moso is the endurance of them by millions hammedans for whose evangelization of helpless human beings? "Jesus Christ ~1ethodism would seem to be responcame to destroy the work of the deviL" SIble. They represent opportunities Pray daily that Africa shall speedily among whites and blacks, among know Him whom to know aright is life pagans, .l10hammedans and Roman Catholics. God calls Methodism to eternaL make a forward movement in the con- quest of Africa. Work for Women in Egypt Presbyterians' Share Missionary work in the Nile Valley has availed somewhat to usher in a Says the Assembly Herald: new day for Egypt's womanhoou. There are schools for girls which ilIore than 800 men, women and chiltouch some 5,000 lives, while Bible dren confest Christ in a year at one women going into the harems carry church-a thousand attend. Practically the glad story of salvation to more all the churches having native pastors than 5,000 others, both girls and wom- have come to self-support in the past two en. Already there have been gathered years. Schools are crowdecl in Kamerun into the Church a membership of 9,895, interior. Four hundred students at Elat of whom 4,727 are women. And the So of them girls. Scores are turned signs of progress among the women of away. Pupils pay a tuition. Girls can this Christian community are most en- no longer be prevented from attencling couraging. A missionary recently vis- schooL German Government forbids the ited a native congregation at an out- marrying of little girls. Polygamy is station, and when asked to speak to the crumbling before civil law and divine women's missionary society was sur- gospel; 20 candidates for the ministry. prized to find some 80 women present. Thinking it would be well to call on Our denominational responsibility is some one or two for prayer, the mis- the evangelization of 5,000,000 in Africa sionary asked the pastor if there were in the present generation. Sane and anyone who could be relied upon to Scriptural proposition. Men and means render this service. "Oh," said the are desperately needed. Ours to raise up pastor, "just call on any of them."- a native ministry and evolve a self- REV. C. K. WATSON. supporting, self-propagating church and schooL Methodism's Share of Africa The Situation in the Sudan Methodism is now established in six important centers. On the west coast This district in North Central there is Liberia, the negro republic, Africa, "as large as the United States demonstrating the abilities of the black and more densely populated," is torace in government and civilization ex- day almost untouchecl by any Christension; Angola, a vast and health- tian missionarv effort. In the Sudan ful plateau with great opportunities proper, there ~re estimated to be still among the intelligent Bantu and other 50,000,000 people who know 110 more of Jesus Christ as Savior of the world races; and the Madeira Islands, where than if He had never come. A few monwealth at Chisamba, West Central missionaries of the Sudan United Mis- Africa. Here, under the leadership of sion and of the Church Missionary seven workers, the various sides of a Society have in the past few years en- Christian community are being fortered the western border-lands of this warded. The Gospel is preached, vast untouched district. The e nited scholars are taught, the sick are doc- Presbyterians have planted one or tored, the farmer and mechanic are two stations on the epper Nile in the trained. There are 180 church-mem- East; but these are only solitary light- bers, a Sunday congregation of 1,500, houses piercing the dense gloom of 850 scholars in six schools, 19 evanheathen darkness which stretches for gelists regularly visiting a district of fifteen hundred unbroken miles from 10,000 population, a hospital with cot- tages under two doctors, and an industhe most inland station in the west to trial department-all maintained for the nearest lonely station in the east. $5,000 a year, or 50 cents per church- The Church Missionary Society, of member. The work will shortly be England, also has a few missionaries enlarged.-Missionary Herald. on the southwestern border, in A Wonderful Opportunity Nigeria. Nearly two years ago a dispensary Why Leopold Grants No Reforms was opened by the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society at The answer is given by Mr. John the foot of Mount Kenia, in British Daniels, the corresponding secretary East Africa, and this has since develof the Kongo Reform Association, in oped into a permanent medical misthe December number of the North sion. Dr. T. W. Crawford writes: American Review, in a clear-cut article upon "The Kongo Question." The We have a wonderful opportunity here, reason for Leopold's incorrigibleness, as we come in touch with hundreds says Mr. Daniels, is brief: every day, and we have a congregation of from 300 to 400 on Sundays. Our work King Leopold has achieved world- has grown so much that I am making wide repute as a promoter and financier arrangements to extend my in-patient of extraordinary ability. The Kongo department to 50 beds. We have gener- Free State is his supreme business suc- ally from 25 to 30 in-patients all the cess. The profits yielded by the merciless time, and only IS beds. We have comrubber system to Leopold and his menced a day-school with 40 scholars. copartners in their non-official capacity as chief shareholders in the concession- A Convention in Africa ary companies are, as is proved even by the published figures, enormous. The Rev. Donald Fraser writes from Belgians have won fame only as a the Livingstonia Presbyterian Misnation of keen merchants and traders. sion in Africa: Leopold's business associates in the Kongo investment include many of the We have just closed one of the greatforemost citizens of Belgium. Undoubt- est conventions the native church has edly the institution of genuine reforms yet held. It was much the largest in in the Free State would appreciably di- point of numbers, and in sustained attenminish the profits from the colony, and tion, quiet, earnest decorum, and in pracmight even necessitate temporary grants tical results it will rank with the best. in aid. Leopold and his fellow stock- We made preparation for the accommodaholders are averse to any reduction in tion of thousands of visitors by the their present profits. Leopold's dividend- erection of booths in the woods. About loving subjects are not only disinclined 5,000 visitors came, and 011 Saturday we to be money out in the Kongo bargain, received into the church by baptism 190 but see in it no contemptible opportunity adults and 121 children. On Sunday, in for increased income. The net result the early morning, 934 Christians sat at of this hearty accord between the busi- the Lord's table. At ten o'clock we ness king and his business people is held our worship and preaching in the that Belgium, unforced, will not intro- open air with a congregation of 7,000 duce reforms in the Kongo. gathered about us. In the afternoon the church, which will hold 3,000 people, was A Christian Commonwealth packed for the usual missionary meeting. Twenty-four of our teachers offered The Canadian Congregationalists themselves as missionaries. The leadare partners in a little Christian coming subject during the convention was only. The only rea50n given for the "Christian Love." continued closing of 38 houses of wor- ship is "on account of higher political Perse(;ution in Madagascar reasons." Thus the missionaries in Madagascar are still threatened and Speaking recently at the annual persecuted by the Governor-General. meeting of the Brighton auxiliary of the London Missionary Society, Rev. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN James Sibree, of Madagascar, gave a lamentable picture of the condition of A Million Shillings' Campaign mission work in that island. He said that twelve years ago they had a An effort which has been made by larger number of people connected the friends of the London Missionary with their congregations and of chil- Society to render Dr. Wardlaw dren in their schools than now, with a Thompson's year of office as chairman greater number of pastors and teach- of the Congregational Union a special ers than in all the other stations of missionary year is to culminate in the the London Missionary Society put raising of a million-shillings' fund betogether; but with the appointment of fore March 31St. To this end an the present governor, in 1906, a re- appeal is being addrest by Dr. Wardgime of bitter hostility to all mission- law Thompson to all ministers of Conary effort commenced. The Y. M. gregational churches and supporters C. A. had been broken up, school- of the society. The fund is needed, teaching in the churches had been pro- not for launching out in new direchibited, with the result that three- tions, but to provide for the normal quarters of their day-schools were development of the work upon which closed; and the official school-teachers the society is engaged, and to obviate were instructed to gather the children the necessity of reducing expenditure on Sundays for secular lectures. Mr. by withdrawal from some large field Sibree added that altho games and of labor, which would be regrettable sports and debasing amusements were in face of the phenomenal opportunipermitted on the Sabbath, "if twenty- ties for the extension of its work preone Malagasy met on the Lord's day sented by events, particularly in the to study the Bible they were liable to East. One donor has already given imprisonment." Dr. Wardlaw Thompson the first 10,000 shillings, and has promised the The Difficulties in Madagaacar last 10,000.

Friends of Protestant Missions in An Inspiring Offering Madagascar had devoutly hoped that their protests to the French Govern- We hear so much of the decline of ment would bring a change in the at- interest in regard to foreign mi~sions titude of the Governor-General, M. that it is always gratifying to know Angagneur, after his return from his facts which point in the contrary dijourney of consultation with the gov- rection, and testify to the existence of ernment in France. No change for wide-spread sanctified enthusiasm in the better has come yet, as is apparent respect of Christ's command to profrom a letter of an American Lu- claim His Gospel to every creature. theran missionary, Pastor Picard, pub- It has just been announced that the lished in the Journal des Missions amount of the fund which it was de- Evangeliques. M. Angagneur had cided to raise in celebration of the given the American missionaries rea- jubilee of the Women's Auxiliary of sons to expect permission for the re- the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary opening of some twenty of their closed Society was found, on Thanksgiving day, to have reached the noble sum houses of worship (of 43 houses of of £25,967 8s. Ild. No wonder the worship, 42 were officially closed in opening hymn at the gathering was 1906), but permission was granted for the triumphant "All hail the power of the reopening of 4 houses of worship Jesus' name!" As Dr. Barber finely

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, the women who took part in the gling with an inadequate income, and creation of the fund have been "linking the loving heart of England with meeting our liabilities from sources that the aching heart of heathendom" ; and could not be permanent, we have tried to convince the Church of our critical financial position. Last year there was it may be added that they have been a noble response to a call from the helping to link that burdened heart to Synod. Congregational contributions the yearning heart of the Savior.- were increased substantially, but not by London Christian. any means sufficiently. This year there is a serious falling off again. Have we Gifts for Medical Mission. hesitated too long? Has our faith been rashly imprudent? In any case the blow It is interesting to note that the has fallen, we can not help ourselves.

medical mission auxiliary of the Next year our mission will receive, for Church Missionary Society organizes the prosecution of its work, £1,000 less support for endowing 1,500 cots or than it needs to maintain it barely, acbeds in its mission hospitals, and in cording to the present outlook, on the present scale. And that is but a begin- 1906-07 collected 130,000 for the sup- ning of our reductions.

port of its 76 doctors and 52 nurses. Golf Balls VS. Foreign Missions The sum raised by the Baptist Mis- The people of this country spend on sionary Society's Auxiliary increased golf balls-the balls alone, apart from from 1432 to 19,522 in five and a half the upkeep of links, etc.-as much as years for the support of its 21 medical they do upon foreign missions, said missionaries and its 6 nurses. This Dr. Horton on a Sunday morning. society also organizes support for 183 The discovery had come to him as a endowed cots or beds. These are the great shock. By self-denial simply in only two societies which possess a the matter of this single luxury, the medical mission auxiliary. treasuries of all the missionary socie- Falling Off in Receipts ties might be filled to overflowing. The Congregational churches contribute Says the C. M. S. Gazette: for foreign missions on an average three cents a week for each of their In our committee-room we have been members. Everybody knows the misobliged to cut down the estimates once more, till now the total estimated expend- iture for the year ending March, 19IO. sionary zeal of Dr. Horton's own constands at 1370,000 as compared with gregation, so that it is not surprizing to hear that in the case of the Hamp- 1377.000 in 1904-05. and 1382,000, 1391,000 stead Church the contributions to the and 1379,000 in the subsequent years. In other words, the committee have been obliged to decide that in the year London Missionary Society amount to an average of 18 cents a week for each ending March, 19IO, the expenditure is member. It does not seem at all an to be 17,000 less than five years before, impossible thing that that average and if we look a~ the staff of missionaries we find that it has not been maintained at the strength of two or three years should be reached by many of, if not ago. It should be borne in mind that by all, the churches of the denominathese comparisons must be viewed in tion. the light of the fact that in the previous John R. Mott in London years there was an income increasing at the rate of about lro,ooo a year, and an During his recent campaign in Eng- increase in the staff of about 50 each year. land, Mr. Mott spoke often, especially Presbyterian Retrenchment to students, and always with great The Presbyterian Church of Eng- power, among the rest in London and land is in the same sorrowful case. Albert Hall. Of this meeting the The convener of their Foreign Mission British Weekly says: Committee has to head an appeal with The students were there, row upon row, thousand upon thousand. It was the word "Retrenchment." He goes on to say: not at all the gathering one associates with-let us say a missionary May meet- The word is written with deep pain, ing. The greater part was composed- but there stands the humbling fact. and that was the wonder of it-of young Time and again the warning- note has men and young women. Mr. Matt had been sounded. Year after year, strug- asked for the ear of the students of

London. It was given him. Mr. Matt is sent up to the Lords, with a majority one of those convincing optimists who of 237 in favor of its third reading. do not minimize the powers of evil, but There, however, it met what may who, watching with wide-open eyes the prove its death-blow, and its enegreat world movements, see above and mies are now classed as the "Beeramid them all the movement of the Holy age and Peerage." We feel disin- Ghost. In a few rapid sentences he clined to pass a sweeping judgment pictured the growth of the Church in upon matters so mixed up with com- Japan, in Korea, in China, the Philip- plex politics. But for a long time pines, and Ceylon. Christianity was daily there has been great unrest in making stronger appeal to the brain as Britain as to the frequent and deswell as the heart of India. This was the potic overruling and overriding of the strategic time, the time to bring up the popular will by this body of heredireenforcements, for the enemy's lines tary legislators. Steps are now bewere wavering. I challenge the strong- ing taken to reform the House of est men of the universities of the British Lords and make eligible to seats Isles to prepare themselves for leader- only those who have already been ship; I challenge you to a proper com- members there or are elected to it, prehension of the imperial sweep of our or have served a term in the House plan, of our resources; I challenge you of Commons. This will no doubt to a larger unity. In my judgment a increase the efficiency of the Upper proper plan of cooperation would be House of Parliament. more than equivalent to doubling the present missionary forces. THE CONTINENT The Education Bill in England The Temperance Wave Strikes Europe Few subjects have begotten so The marvelous wave of temperance bitter and wide-spread a controversy sentiment and principle that is now in England as this matter of religi- passing over America, and bringing ous education in public schools. The tidings of victories so rapidly that we Minister of Education, Mr. Runci- have difficulty in keeping up with the man, has been consulting with rep- history of the movement, is not conresentative leaders on both sides, fined to the western hemisphere. Even such as Dr. Clifford, and the Arch- continental Europe, with its low ideals bishop of Canterbury, seeking to find of morals that have to do with drunkthe maximum of concession each party enness, is being affected. In Germany, would yield, and the minimum of de- the home and almost possession of mand each would insist on. A com- beer, a tremendous indictment of the promise has been effected, and is traffic and its effects upon the people embodied in a bill, the substance of has been drawn up by a number of the which is that the denominationalist leading scientists and college professparty, mostly Anglican, give up their ors, and in Denmark the physicians of schools to be public and elementary, the land have drawn up and issued a statement to the effect that in that the standard of religious teaching to little kingdom the death of one man be undenominational – i.e., simply out of every seven is brought about Biblical; and that, where parents so by liquor-drinking; Switzerland at a wish, denominational teaching be late electicn by an overwhelming magiven on two days a week, b~t. not jority ordered the banishment of abat public cost; and that religIOUS sinthe, tho the country loses an imtests for teachers be abolished. We mense amount of revenue thereby. devoutly hope some such measure England, hesitating about passing a will prevail, for antagonism has been bill that does nothing more than bitter for seven years. slightly reduce the number of public houses, is lingering far toward the rear The House of Lords and the License Bill in this reform.

The government bill, on the subject of licensing, which in the eye.s of the friends of temperance promIsed to work great and beneficent changes, and which took three years to prepare, was by the Commons

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Medical Missions and German Christians their final accounting for deeds done The German Institute for Medical in the body, whether good or ill.

Missions held its annual meeting at Questions Before the Duma Frankfort-on-the-Main on December 2, where it became apparent to all The second session of the third friends of the cause that the interest Duma has been productive of sensain Medical Missions continues to grow tional incidents. All the Liberal orrapidly in Germany. The building gans agree that the present Duma for the Institute at Tubingen has been feels that substantial results must be so far finished that it can be dedicated accomplished in its second year, if its perhaps in April, 1909, and the work usefulness and prestige in the country of training medical missionaries for are not to be destroyed beyond reall German missionary societies can habilitation. The principal items to be commence at once. The means avail- acted on are the following: able amounted to about $50.000, but another $10,000 is urgently needed The restoration of the ordinary law, for the finishing of the building. An- the ending of martial law with the tyrother building for the training of lady anny of local governors resulting from it. medical missionaries and deaconesses is planned at an expense of about Abolition of capital punishment, so $15,000, half of which amount has as to do away with wholesale executions been promised by a friend of medical in political cases. missions in Bavaria. Universal elementary instruction. Monnon Activity in Norway Reconstruction of the local administra- tive and judicial systems. The Mormons are carrying on mis- Revision of the press laws in the in- terest of free speech. Personal immunity and protection of citizens against arbitrary' acts of the police. Religious liberty and equality of sects sion work in Norway with a venge- and creeds before the law. ance. Lately they held a meetir.g Temperance legislation.

in Christiania, at which 400 persons First Methodist Deaconesses in Russia are said to have been enrolled.' The president of Scandinavian missions In the history of Russian Methodand 33 missionaries from Utah were ism the first Sunday of November, present. Plans were devised for car- 1908, will ever be remembered as a rying on an active and extensive mis- "red-letter day," marking the formal sion work over all Europe, where, it opening of Bethany Deaconess Home is said, 2,000 missionaries are at work in St. Petersburg. More than fifty teaching Mormon doctrines and indu- friends of five nationalities gathered cing people to migrate to Utah. Their in the humble quarters, and brought headquarters seem to be in Norway, words of greeting and encouragement where there are 1,200 adherents, of to the five plucky deaconesses who whom 400 are said to live in Chris- had begun their work here during the tiania. awful cholera epidemic.

The Disaster in Italy On this same Sunday a communion service was held in the First Methodist Seldom has there been such a sud- Episcopal Society in five languages, den and appalling loss of life as in and 22 persons were received into the the reccnt earthquake which shook Si- church. The Bethany Home is a hand cily and southern Italy, bringing which our church is extending to the almost instant death to more than people of this great metropolis, a hand 150,000 men, women and children. of Christlike love and mercy which Messina and Reggio, with a score of shall reach down even to the lowest, other towns, are in ruins. Christians and minister to the physical and spiri- have hastened to the relief of the sur- tual needs of everybody, regardless of vivors, but it is too late to save those race, color or creed.-REv. G. A.

who have so suddenly been called to SIMONS. AMERICA mission will operate in Peking, and A Unique Missionary Tablet settle the matter of the schools to which the students are to be sent. At Mount Holyoke College on These students will vary in age from Founders' day, November la, there was twelve to twenty years.-Episcopal unveiled a bronze tablet inscribed Recorder. with the names of her daughters who served as foreign missionaries during Sound Doctrine on Federation the first half-century of her history, At the recent Federal Council in 1837-87. These women numbered Philadelphia, while the matter was up 178; they went to 18 different coun- concerning sectarian divisions on tries, under the auspices of 14 Boards. the mission field, Robert E. Speer They founded scores of schools, said he had no desire to extend including Fidelia Fiske Seminary, Presbyterianism in the Orient, and Persia, the Instituto for girls in Spain, he wondered why the assembly and Woodstock, India. Among them should be so slow to indorse what were Olive J. Emerson, M.D., who had already taken place on the gave a noble life service to Burma, and foreign field. He thanked God that it 8 other graduate physicians who all was impossible to translate into Orienwent out in the second twenty-five tal tongues the denominational names years. The first missionary grave at of many Christian bodies in America. Gahoon was Zeviah Walker's; Mary He wanted to see a living, spiritual L. Partridge ('86) was martyred in corporate union of disciples. He was particularly impressive when he said, China. This tablet is 7 feet high by 5 feet in closing: "The younger men-and I wide; it was cast by the Gorham Com- know their hearts-have their own day pany and is erected by college alumna!. coming, and when it comes Christian It is the only memorial of the kind unity will be near. They do not think ever established. The names of these that loyalty to the past means disloymissionaries and their adopted coun- alty to the future. The past is good only as it makes wav for a better tries are arranged in the order of ~ classes. The oldest now living is from future."

the class of '44, Mrs. R. G. Wilder, Mr. Speer was hardly more Catholic still in India (with Miss Grace Wil- in his utterances than his colleague on der). the platform that evening, Rev. Ar- thur S. Lloyd, D.D., secretary of the Chinese Students Coming Episcopal Missionary Society, and one of the broad-minded men in that com- There will soon be a large influx of munion, who is doing evervthing in Chinese students into the United his power to promote the growth of States. An agreement was recently the brotherly spirit. He said he conentered into between Minister Rock- sidered it one of the best signs of the hill and the Chinese Government times that when Christians get towhereby the Boxer indemnity was to gether they apologize for being apart. be used for the purpose of sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One hundred students are The TMk on Hand for Laymen to be sent annually for four years, and It is a hopeful sign of the times fifty annually during the time of the that the Laymen's Missionary Move- indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these ment should have made such a tri- students are to be trained in the man- umphant entry into the city of Boston.

ual arts and the remainder in law and A series of enthusiastic meetings were government. A Chinese educational held, concluding with a men's mass- commissioner, with five assistants, is meeting in Symphony Hall. Mr. J.

to have charge of the work in this Campbell White, the organizer and ex- country, but need not of necessity re- pounder of mission enterprise, was side in Washington. A similar com- present, and the assemblies of earnest, busy men caught inspiration from the en's colleges. The smallest proportion eloquence of facts and arguments pre- are in medical schools. The same is sented bv him. He names, as the true of per capita gifts (Bible and standard ~of liberality for America, in missionary training schools excepted).

sustaining world-wide mission enter- Wellesley reports 1,000 students out prise, the annual sum of $50,000,000. of 1,800 contribute $2,257.

That amount can be subscribed most Lincoln Memorial University any day in Vall Street to build a rail- road or capitalize a mining enterprise; The university, established about ten why not invest that much within a year years ago near Cumberland Gap, foro the evangelization of the world- Tenn., is housed in the fine large an enterprise in comparison with building erected for the "Hotel of the which railroads and ship canals are Four Seasons." It is conducted for child's play? the benefit of the mountaineers, and an An International Opium Conference effort is being made to raise an endow- ment of $500,000 in commemoration Everything that helps mankind is of the one hundredth birthday of pleasing to God. Secretary Root has Abraham Lincoln. Among those in- made another contribJ-ltion to the wel- terested in the progress of this univer- fare of man and the progress of the sity are General O. O. Howard and kingdom of God through his sugges- President Roosevelt.

tion of an international conference on the opium question. Great Britain, The New Y. P. M. M. Secretary France and Germany accepted the sug- Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, who has gestion,and the conference was to meet recently returned from a tour of the in Shanghai in January, 1909. At the world, has accepted the General Sec- request of President Roosevelt, Bishop retaryship of the Young People's Mis- Brent agreed to act as chairman of the sionary Movement of the United American delegation to the conference. States and Canada, and entered upon It is hoped that Mr. Root's suggestion his duties December I, 1908. Me may result in concerted effort to di- Hicks has for six years been associate minish still further the damage secretary of the American Board of wrought by the drug, especially in Commissioners for Foreign Missions, China. and previous to that period was close- The use of opium in Canada and the ly identified with the work of the United States has increased alarm- College Young Men's Christian As- ingly of recent years. It has been both sociation as student secretary for the imported and manufactured for use by East under the International Com- Americans. mittee.

Student Gifts to Miasions Mr. Hicks brings to the movement excellent executive ability, experience The faculties and students of insti- in the work at home, a knowledge of tutions of higher learning in United young people, a first-hand knowledge States and Canada, for the year 1907- of the foreign mission work in the 08, contributed $116,712.59 for mis- united States and Canada.

sions, an increase of $8,759.65 over last year. The reports show that 22,- Statistics of Churches in Brazil 172 students out of 294,682 are among Members.

the contributors, and they average Presbyterian, General Assembly….. 9,000 $3.00 each per year. The largest pro- Presbyterian, Independent Synod …. 5,000 portion of students contributing are in Methodist ……………………. 6,000 theological schools and next in wom- Baptist ………………………. 5,000 Episcopal …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. goo LEADERSHIP. By the Rt. Rev. Charles H. ence more and more proves Him to Brent. 16mo, 260 pp. $1.25 net. Lvng- be-the Way, the Truth and the Life." mans, Green & Company, New York, The rare union of breadth with depth 1908. in the treatment of this theme is here found in a remarkable degree. It is THE FUTURE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHURCH. an ideal book to put into the hands of those who are hungry for power but By John R. Matt, M.A. I6mo, 193 ignorant of the price that must be pp. $1.25. Student Volunteer Move- paid to secure real power with God ment, New York. 1908. and with men. It is a heart-searching book, and some of the chapters can It is a long time since two books be read best in the closet. Appearing have appeared which are of such real simultaneously with Mr. Mott's book, and practical value to all who study "The Future Leadership of the the problem of securing laborers for Church," it emphasizes the quality and the harvest. The books are on kin- cost of such leadership. dred themes, and emphasize the demand respectively for quality and Mr. Mott's book, which has already quantity in the Christian ministry. received wide and complimentary re- Both will prove of special value to the view by the Christian press, deals Christian student who aspires to leader- with the vital question of how to ship in the Church of God. The secure able Christian ministry. This latest volume by Bishop Brent con- problem, he says, is one of "transists of the William Belden Noble scendent, urgent and world-wide Lectures delivered at Harvard Univer- concern. It involves the life, the sity last year. The object of the growth, the extension of the Church founder of this Lectureship was "to -the future of Christianity itself." extend the influence of Jesus as the Way, the Truth and the Life." In The opinion of one who, tho himnone of these six lectures does the self a layman, has proved by his writer, who is himself a leader of men, Christian statesmanship and missiona scholar and a missionary bishop, ary effort among educated men lose sight of this high aim. After dis- throughout the world that what he cussing the metaphysics of leadership, says bears weight, will surely arrest and showing how the world is greedy attention to this problem and help of leadership and that men are keen solve it. The first chapter discusses to be led, he defines a leader and dis- the problem, showing the almost unitinguishes him from a mere demagog versal falling off of candidates for the by showing that the real leader has in ministry in practically all lands and him the power of the single motive, churches. In the chapter on "The the power of the human will, the Urgency" the reasons are given why power of the blameless life and the more and better ministers are needed power of fellowship with the divine. in the various fields of effort, while Each of these attributes of leadership the third chapter treats of the obstaforms the subject of a succeeding lec- cles and sets forth all the possible ture, and all of them ·are finally seen hindrances that face young men who in their full perfection and divine are considering the ministry. Among glory in the representative Leader of these he sums up as chief obstacles: men and Leader of leaders, Jesus The lack of proper effort to lead men Christ. "Whatever gifts a man may into this calling; the attraction of possess, whatever efficiency he may other pursuits; the utilitarian spirit develop by industry and application, of the age and the lack of an adaptawhatever genius he may have for tion of preparatory school studies for leadership, his power climbs to its those who contemplate the study of throne only if, leader of men as he theology. Among the favoring inmay be, he is also the follower of Him who claims to be that which experifluences he mentions the power of ex- creation. The pictures are not ample, the maintenance of a Christian pleasant but they are good for atmosphere in the universities, and es- thoughtful girls to see.

pecially the work of smaller denom- MISSION STUDIES. Outlines of Missionary Principles and Practise. By Edward inational colleges, which are to-day furnishing the bulk of candidates for Pfeiffer. 16mo, 279 pp. 75 cents the ministry. The last chapter is the net. Lutheran Book Concern, Colum- strongest one in the book. The barb bus, Ohio. 1908.

on the hook, the point of the spear is This scholarly attempt to furnish a "The Propaganda"-what to do and text-book of missionary principles and how to pray that the Lord of the har- practise for the use of students in vest may send forth more laborers theological seminaries is the first of made sufficient by Himself for the its kind in the English language. Mr. harvest. The things he suggests are Robert E. Speer's book, which has a so simple, practical and so thoroughly similar title, consists of essays on a in accord with the best counsels of the variety of missionary topics. This present leadership of the Church that book, by the professor of theology in the outlook surely is hopeful. the Evangelical Lutheran Seminary, is more like Dr. Warneck's celebrated Every missionary should possess "Evangelische Missionlehre," and both these volumes. The high ideals treats the subject both theoreticalthey set forth apply with equal force ly and scientifically with Teutonic to the ministry of the coming native thoroughness. It is not a historical Church in every foreign field, and the narrative to be read for an hour's enfuture leadership of the Church of tertainment, nor a thrilling story to God is not a problem of one continent carry the reader along by the fascinaor of one race.

ON THE WINGS OF A WISH TO THE BANKS tion of great events in missions. Its OF AN INDIAN RIVER. By E. Mabel F. value is for those who desire to dig Major. 12mo, 196 pp. IS. 6d. Church beneath the surface and reach funda- Missionary Society, London. 1908. mental principles. Here are some of Here is a bright, attractive, in- the themes discust: Is there a science structive description of an imaginary of missions? what is its scope? the trip to India taken by boys and girls place of missions in theology; in the under the guidance of a lady mis- Church; the unity and diversity of the sionary. The chapters are chatty missionary enterprise; the missionary and entertaining, the descriptions call and aim; the real ground of misare vivid. The author describes sions (Scriptural, dogmatic, ethical CIties, trains, manners and costumes, and historical) ; missionary means and Hindu temples, idol worship and methods; home missions: its field and missionary life. It is a book calcu- object; the nurture of missionary life lated to interest young people and in the home Church. To each of these to awaken in them a desire to carry subjects the author gives careful conthe Gospel to those in sunny India sideration and writes as a teacher who have not the light of Chri~t. should. The book is well adapted for use in advanced study classes, is OTHER GIRLS. By Edith K. Snell. 12mo, thoroughly evangelical and (notwith- 127 pp. IS. Church Missionary So- ciety, London. 1908.

Many Christian girls and women standing some German terminology), never stop to think what they owe strongly American. Careful foot-notes, to Christ. This book will lead them a selected bibliography and an index to think by showing the dark pic- add to the great value of this unpre- tures of the girls in heathen lands tentious manual. It will give all who -girls who are bought and sold, master it an intelligent grasp of the who have crippled feet, are eternal greatest work in the world and prove prisoners, are slaves of men, and an incentive for progressive study of are despised as a lower order of the science of missions. THE MISSION STUDY CLASS LEADER. By the heroic sacrifice and conquests of T. H. P. Sailer. I2mo, 140 pp. 25 the pioneers. cents paper, 50 cents cloth. Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions, New Mr. Platt has packed his book full York. 1908. of information. It is planned for a text book for young people, with The mission-study movement has supplemental questions and refergrown to large proportions and is ences, but it is good for anyone to still growing. The great difficulty read and study. One will come from has been to secure trained leaders. such study a better citizen of the The Young People's movement has United States and a better citizen developed a few, but more are of the kingdom of God-with a needed. Dr. Sailer has proved one more clear idea of the way in which of the most efficient leaders of these the American nation has been diclasses. He has learned how to do vinely guided and of the possible it by study and experience. In this future of the great republic. brief manual he gives many valuable hints on theory and method that NEW BOOKS should be of immense help to those planning to organize these mission- INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF COMPARAstudy classes. 'After stating some of TIVE RELIGIONS. By Frank B. Jevons. the fundamental principles, Dr. 8vo, 283 pp. $1.50 net. The Macmillan Sailer gives definite practical sug- Co., New York. 1908. gestions on the preparation of the leader, the assignment of lessons, EIGHTEEN YEARS IN UGANDA AND EAST the conduct of the class and the se- AFRICA. By the Right Rev. Alfred R. curing of results. Every leader Tucker, D.D., LL.D. 2 volumes, illusshould have this little book and trated. 8vo, 359-388 pp. $8.50 net. should study it. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 190 8. Briefer pamphlets are also prepared for the help of leaders-in- A PARSON IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH. By cluding some excellent dramatic pro- Charles H. S. Matthews. M.A. Illusgrams to accompany Dr. Brown's trated. Crown 8vo, I6-3II pp. $2.00. "The Why and How of Foreign Longmans, Green & Co., New York. Missions." 1908.

THE FRONTIER. By Ward Platt. Maps, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By Rev. James L. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. 50 cents Barton. Illustrated. 8vo, 240 pp. cloth; 35 cents paper. Young People's $1.50 net. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1908. Missionary Movement, New York. 1908. TIBETAN OUTPOSTS AND BORDER SKETCHES. By David P. Ekvall. 12mo, 227 pp. "World navigation and world his- $1.00. The Alliance Press Co., New tory may be divided into three York. 1908. stages: the Mediterranean, which stands for past history, the Atlantic THE LIFE OF JAMES ROBERTSON. By Charles which means the present and the W. Gordon (Ralph Connor). 8vo, 403 Pacific which holds the future." The pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., horizon of man is expanding and the New York. I90B. frontier of yesterday is the home base of to-day. There is no more THE CHURCH AND THE SLUM. By WiIIiam fascinating history than the story Henry Crawford. I2mo, 75 cents. of the winning of the frontier-dis- Eaton & Mains, New York. 1908. covery, exploration, settlement, conflict, cultivation, achievement-with A MAN'S FAITH. By Wilfred T. Grenfell. I2mo, 50 cents net. The Pilgrim Press. New York. 1908.

TOM, DICK, AND HARRY. By Miss Frances Boyce. 2S. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. 1908.

My FATHER'S EUSINESS. By Miss Marion Fiske. Illustrated. I2mO, 80 pp. IS. 6d. net. China Inland Mission, London, N.

1908-

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1908

Cf"he 8lissionary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. 12 Old Sed" New Series Publillhed l.ly Funk k WagnlUs COlllPllllY, 4-1-60 K. :J:1d St., N.Y. Isa!loc K. Funk, Pres" A. W. "'~agnalb, "ice-Pres, and Treas., RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES KNOWLEDGE AND PRAYER rather than on quantity. Most of the positions fall for exceptional qualifi- "He who would pray aright must cations, and can be filled only by men pray for something-that is a truth as who have a thorough education, natsimple as it is often neglected. If ural gifts of leadership, spiritual prayer for missions is not to be power and the mind of Christ. empty of meaning, and is to be preserved from the danger of becoming The number of native workers on mere phraseology, we must possess the mission field who possess spiritual, some knowledge of missions, some intellectual and administrative efficienparticular knowledge, moreover, in cy and power is increasing year by' order to know for what to pray at this year. "Many of these on the mission present moment, in order to be able fields," says Robert E. Speer, "are the to make definite needs, definite neceS- peers of the missionaries not only in sities, and definite people the object of spiritual devotion and intellectual abilsupplication and intercession; only ity, but in the ability to set work going such knowledge renders it possible to and in the ability to manage and hanmake prayer concrete and individual." dle the work." After mentioning men -Prof. Warneck. like Morales in Mexico, Reis in Rio Janeiro, Ibuka and Demura in Japan, CALLS TO PRAYER and Dr. Chatterjee in India, Mr. Speer goes on to say: The Kind of Missionaries Wanted .. 881 Kongo Reform in the Balance…….. 884 "The day is passing, if it is not 'Ihe Outlook for Jewish Missions .. 901 already long past, when missionaries The Coming World Missionary Con- can stand any more on the strength of their racial superiority or on the ference ……………………. 925 strength of their administrative con- The Universal Week of Prayer …. 941 trol of the funds of the home churches. A Conference of Jewish Workers ….. 941 They have got to stand now on the-ir moral superiority, on their intellectual THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES superiority, on their spiritual supe- WANTED riority, on their superiority as men, or they have no superiority on which to Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Can- stand." didate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, writes that there is There are men and women in our a large number of calls for workers American colleges who can, with whom the missionary boards are ready to send out to the foreign field. In this call emphasis is placed on quality God's help, measure up to the high can not be tabulated. The Khasis standard of requirement thus set forth, are fast becoming the most cultivated and young men and young women nation in India. Female education is should covet earnestly the best of more advanced than in any other part these opportunities for leadership in of the country. They have now subthe fields where their work will count stantial buildings, good artizans, newsfor most. papers, and other marks of civilization, who, less than three generations ago, Practically all of the boards are were unlettered, and used bows and asking for trained men and women- arrows. Several great-grandchildren ordained, medical, teachers, nurses, and zenana workers.* Among the of that class of men are now n. A.'s of two hundred and eleven asked for are eighty-four ordained men, twenty-eight the Calcutta university. The remark physicians (men), twenty-two teachers about the educational condition of (men) and four industrial and other women was officially made by Sir superintendents; also of women seven William Hunter twenty years ago. nurses, eight physicians, forty-three From the beginning girls have kept teachers and fifteen evangelistic work- pace with boys in the Mission schools. ers. These are wanted for missions in India, Ceylon, Burma, Assam, Siam, A GREAT-MISSIONARY GATHERING China, Korea, Japan, Turkey, Arabia, Africa, South America, Mexico, The most significant convention Alaska, Cuba and Porto Rico. held during the month of October was the ninety-ninth annual meeting of With such a variety of occupations, the American Board, which met in climate and conditions there is reason Brooklyn October I3-I6. It was a to believe that every volunteer who is great convention in which great men prepared to go will quickly respond discust great themes. What a vast "Here am I, send me." transformation has taken place since this society was founded nearly one GROWTH SEEN BY ONE MISSIONARY hundred years ago. Then the great body of the Church was ignorant of The Rev. Mr. Pengwern Jones, and indifferent to the claims of the commenting on the life of the veteran heathen. N ow with our missionary Welsh missionary, John Roberts, who societies of laymen, women and young died at Cherrapoonjee a few weeks people, our missionary volunteers and 19O, gives the following figures of the vast number of books, periodicals the state of the Khasi Mission when and leaflets distributing literature on Dr. Roberts came to India, and its the subject, the Christians indifferent state when he died: to the cause of world-wide evangelism are becoming apologetic rather than Communicants ……………. . 73 9,358 antagonistic as formerly.

All in the Church, including chil- Evangelization includes, in a grow- ing degree, education (industrial dren, members on probation. . . . 347 25,1155 and intellectual), medical relief, and Bible and Tract translation and distri- Hearers ………………….. 595 28,623 bution. In some instances the tem- poral overshadows the eternal 111 Day Schools………………. 17 411 the effort to better present conditions, Scholars ………………….. 524 8,964 Collections (for the year) ….. Rs. 160 Rs. 25,637 There are other changes also that * Candidates are invited to correspond with Dr. Zwerner (125 East 27th Street, New York).

SIGNS OF THE

but as a rule the missionaries are un- the same as to "Sing ourselves away surpassed in their efforts to save men to everlasting bliss." But the ideal for this life and for the life to come. for God's glory has been made clear by the life and teachings of Christ- The outlook in missionary lands has to glorify God is to lift up the fallen, changed most of all in these hundred strengthen the weak, rescue the perishyears. When the American Board ing, teach the ignorant; in a word, it was founded there was scarcely a non- is to bring men, women and children Christian land that was open to the nearer to God and to His ideal for free preaching of the Gospel; now them. there is scarcely one that is closed. The greatest recent change is, of course, The Mohonk Conference, which for in Turkey, but this is only a sample over a quarter of a century has met of the way in which missionaries led on the enchanting mountain top at the by the Spirit of God have by prayer invitation of Mr. Albert K. Smiley, and perseverance won the day-train- has already been instrumental in acing the young to higher ideals of complishing much in the elevation of Christian liberty, and by their lives the Indians and has recently taken silencing the objections of those op- under its wing the other dependent posed to their work. By international peoples in Porto Rico, Hawaii and the treaties, travel and commerce the Philippines. The methods employed spirit of brotherhood has increased are chiefly the arousing of public inand material and political agencies terest, suggesting needed legislation have been used to advance the King- and bringing pressure to bear on dom of God. Government officials. This plan has been productive of splendid material President Howard Bliss, of the and educational results, but has pre- Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, cluded emphasis being laid on the most gave a typical instance of the progress important need of all, the spiritual in the contrast between forty-two uplift and the eternal welfare of these years ago, when his father began the undeveloped races. This limitation, work with sixteen pupils in a hired which may be necessary in view of room, and the present magnificent the plans of procedure, should be group of buildings with nine hundred borne in mind in considering the topics students frOll1 many lands and various discust, the speakers and the platform creeds-all under Christian influences. adopted.

Similar tidings came from India, The recent conference considered China and Japan, Africa and the the intellectual, moral and physical Islands of the Sea-all presenting welfare of the Indians and the steps manifold reasons for thanksgiving taken for their improvement. Comand encouragement and a clarion call missioner Leupp introduced a number of opportunity and responsibility. of agents, among them Miss Clara True, who has proved better than FRIENDS OF DEPENDENT PEOPLES twenty men in her fight for the en- forcement of the liquor laws among According to the shorter Catechism, the Indians of San Bernardino, Cali- "Man's chief end is to glorify God fornia. The conference approved the and to enjoy Him forever." By some this has been misunderstood to mean

government policy of placing empha- September 9 the Senate adopted the sis on the need of reservation, in place same measure, and King Leopold conof non-reservation, schools and ad- sented to the transaction. vocated the coeducation of Indians and whites. But the Kongo Reform Association reports that annexation of the Kongo For Alaska, that pioneer apostle, to Belgium on the terms proposed Dr. Sheldon Jackson, was present and would be a complete thwarting for spoke earnestly for the work of Chris- the time of the struggle of years to tian missions in the great peninsula. secure a real betterment of conditions The conference presented the need for in this most misgoverned section of larger appropriations for educational Africa. The articles of transfer utand sanitary improvements and for the terly fail to provide guarantees of the enforcement of rigid laws to suppress fundamental reforms which the best the liquor traffic. public opinion has demanded, which are: the abolition of forced labor; the The situation in the Philippines and dissolution of the concessionary com- Porto Rico was viewed with reference panies; the restoration to the natives to the opportunity presented to the of the land and its produce; the es- United States for establishing liberty tablishment of freedom of trade. and justice in these island possessions. The religious needs were scarcely men- Not only do the articles of transfer tioned out of deference to the Roman fail to institute these reforms, but they Catholic members of the conference. actually perpetuate thl:! abuses. The treaty specifies that the concessionary The immediate needs of Hawaii are companies, in which Leopold is chief held to be: a modification of the coast- stockholder, and which his own Comwise shipping laws and of the immi- mission of Inquiry testified "have an gration laws which now hinder Euro- view profits, and not civilization or pean immigration. humanitarian ends," shall be contin- ued intact. The Colonial Charter pro- These conferences are of inestima- vides that the colony shall be made ble advantage to these dependent entirely self-supporting, that Leopeoples in temporal things. It would pold's full staff of corrupt officials be an even greater boon could such a shall be retained, and that all existgathering of able, sympathetic and in- ing legislation in the Kongo, not at telligent Christian people meet annu- variance with the terms of the articles ally to discuss with equal ability, ear- of transfer, shall continue to have full nestness and thoroughness, the means force of law. The first of these provifor promoting their spiritual and eter- sions means that the miserable Konnal welfare. Man is not a body who golese would be driven to the point has a soul, but is a soul and for a of death in a never-ending drudgery time inhabits a body. to save the State from incurring a deficit. The second provision means KONGO REFORM IN THE BALANCE that the same men who under Leopold have perpetrated the abuses are under The situation in the Kongo State is Belgium expected to carry out sweepnot as hopeful as at first appeared ing reforms. Finally, the clause prowhen King Leopold agreed to turn over the control to Belgium. It is true that in August the Belgium Chamber voted to annex the State. On

OF THE TIMES

viding that all existing Kongo legisla- Post-offices, telegraph and telephone tion shall continue to have full force systems are now to be found every- of law means that the "open sore of where, and in some cities· electric the world" will still run and fester in light. Cities are given parks and all its disgusting horror. gardens, the streets widened, sewage systems laid; modern waterworks are The supporters of the Kongo Re- found in three of the largest cities, form Movement should, by letter, and a first class Kagan-road 300 miles make known to Han. Elihu Root, Sec- long has been built through the entire retary of State, at Washington, their length of the island, besides 4,000 demands in this great humanitarian miles of other roads, with 3,000 issue. bridges. Harbors, breakwaters, docks and light-houses are all built or build- MATERIAL ADVANCE IN FORMOSA ing, where there was only delay, danger and shipwreck. The Govern- If the Japancsc work in Formosa is ment has started a model tea-farm duplicated in Korea there will be great and an experimental cane-growing advancement in material things. The station. Formosa is now practically Japanese found the Formosan Chinese self-supporting. The Government is in a pitiable condition-ignorant, monopolizing and operating tobacco, suspicious, bigoted, emaciated, im- salt, camphor, opium, railroads, tele- poverished, dirty and diseased; ninety graphs and telephones. per cent. were illiterate, all were un- derfed. The tax-gatherers had taken SOME RESULTS OF THE TURKISH • everything but skin, bone and filth. REVOLUTION The Japanese dropt the former of- ficials, who joined the insurgents, and As one result of the recent revolu- with their aid made things unpleasant tion the Pan-Islamic bubble has burst for the Japanese for some years. so far as the Sultan of Turkey is con- cerned, says Dr. Franklin E. Hoskins, N ow there are 100,000 Japanese in of Beirut, in a recent letter. As a Formosa, and they are reported to constitutional ruler he can never again have effected a marvelous transfor- assume that role. When Christians are mation. The people are employed in- received into the Turkish army, the stead of being unemployed, and re- possibility of that army ever being ceive one-half more wages than before employed in a Moslem "holy war" and they generally now eat three against the Christians is past forever. meals a day. Justice is for the first If Christians and Moslems are alike time obtainable by the poorest coolie. available for military service then the There are 165 common schools for bitter opposition of the Turk to a Chinese boys and girls, and 24 for the Moslem becoming a Christian drops Japanese; one high school for girls out of practical politics. only, one for boys only, a normal school for teachers, a medical school, But the most important result for two agricultural schools, and one missions will come from the "freedom police school. Religion is entirely free. of the press." Under the censorship To the 40 miles of railroads ten years it had become almost impossible to make a statement concerning Chris- ago 220 have been added by the Japa- nese, and 60 more are under construc- tion.

tian faith, especially about the Person IS THE RETURN OF THE JEWS AT of Christ, but now there is promise of HAND? liberty and freedom of speech and teaching, and publishing. Already the These signs of the times have remissionaries have made good use of cently appeared in print: the opportunity. The examination of books going out or coming in is also Zionism promises to benefit maabolished and at least one hundred terially by Turkey's political liberation boxes of Arabic Bibles have gone un- of Hebrews, who under the regime molested to Egypt. The examination of Ottoman sultans have been forbidand stamping of every single copy of den to buy land in Palestine. They God's Word has been an indignity now are buying openly, and it is stated which is now abandoned and the that a Jewish syndicate is negotiating Word of God is free. for a large part of the Sultan's private domain now in the market, compris- Under the rigid censorship news- ing the whole length of the Jordan papers were hardly worth reading, but valley from Tiberias to the Dead Sea. now they are teeming with items and There is little doubt that the Jews news of the most fascinating interest. will soon repossess the site of ancient New journals have sprung up, and the Jericho, which was the first fruit of streets of Beirut and Constantinople the Israelitish conquest of Canaan. The have been filled with newsboys selling greater part of Jerusalem outside the papers and telegrams. walls already belongs to Jewish capi- talists, Zionist pioneers, who bought· The right of public assemblage has at various times secretly, notwithintroduced public speeches and ora- standing the Sultan's prohibition. tions that have been flowing like liquid fire. "Speakers denounced the old THE FIRST HEBREW CHRISTIAN regime in language that knew no ENDEAVOR SOCIETY bounds," says Dr. Hoskins; "then came attacks upon individuals and ec- A number of Hebrew Christian clesiastics until the wiser heads have young men in Toronto, Canada, met begun to counsel moderation. The recently at the Jewish mission in that pent-up feelings of the past thirty-one city, and organized a Hebrew Chrisyears have relieved themselves in tian Endeavor Society, with fourteen eruptions that are volcanic. members. The president is Louis A. Gredy~, and the secretary-treasurer is The outlook is one of promise but Miss L. B. MacDowell. The society has signs of a coming storm before is undenominational, and as far as we the atmosphere can be cleared. There know is the first Hebrew Christian are many desperate problems to be Endeavor Society organized on this solved; the old forms of iniquity are continent. The members are taking not dead. The missionaries and the up the work with earnestness and en- Church at home must face the situa- thusiasm, believing that the society tion and be ready to accept the new will be used of the Master in extendopportunities that come with free ing His kingdom among the Jews of press, liberty in education and itinera- Toronto. They request the earnest tion and evangelistic work. prayers of Christian people for the advancement of the cause of Christ.

courtesy of The Baptist .Nlissionary

SOME OF THE BOYS AND GIRLS OF MISSION LANDS WORTH SAVING

CllRISTlAN TEACHERS [N THE METHODIST GIRLS' SCIIOOL CHIN KIANG, CENTRAL

AfRICAN BOYS AT THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION SCHOOL IN ELAT

The Baganda at Home, by C. W

FACE TO FACE WITH THE PROBLEM IN AFRICA CHILDREN'S WORK FOR CHILDREN BY .MISS KATHERINE R. CROWELL .i-uthor of Japan for Juniors~ China for Juni-ors, etc.

Myriads of children' all over this back the answer from the happy world of ours-gladsome and blithe, children to these brothers and sisters with merry eyes unshadowed by com- across the sea. ing sorrows, in Japan; sad-eyed and sorrowful in India; crusht, spirit- It is not too much to say that milless, with eyes held to the ground- lions of children are now under such these are in Africa; dull eyes in China, training by the various mission boards millions on millions; eyes waiting to of the world. At least these boards be brightened with hope in Persia, decide what the training shall be, and Syria, South America, the Isles of the in general supply material for it. Sea-the list is too long to write- But multitudes of leaders, with faith dl these little children call for help. and love and zeal, devote .bright That is one side. minds. and varied talents to such use of this material that the ears of the But millions of children-happy, children are trained to hear, their sparkling-eyed, eager, when they hear hearts to respond and their hands to the call, to help-this is the other side. help.

Sweet and sparkling eyes, ears We must take it this way-Hthe sometimes dull of hearing-but not boards," all of them. Only so may so when trained to listen! Then like we hope to put a girdle round about far-off silvery bells floats to them the the earth in forty minutes. For it call of the sad-eyed ones; and glad has come to this- the missionary and gleeful and to some purpose rings training of Christian children does

closer succession, but continuing for . a shorter period, g row in favor, but are not always practicable, because of school exactions. Just now, in the plans of boards and societies, looms large the study of missiol1s in the Sunday-school; th e sta rting-place, it would seem, of such study rather than its culminating point, since the greatest of mi ssion text-books is al- ways in use. But the difficulty has been to study thoroug hly in the time available "what J esus began both to do and to teach," and to add to this the continuance of the doing and teaching as shown in the facts of mod- ern missions.

To bring these facts into the scheme of Sunday-school instruction is the present aim; and plans fo r reaching it at this moment so fill the very air that it would seem that simply in breathing the world-sympathy of the children will be expanded.

A SAM PLE OF YOUNG J.PAN now actually encircle the earth. T WO BONTOC BOYS WATCH[NG THE COM ING MIS" Should we say every mission board, SIONARYI BI SHOP BREN T the process would require forty hours at least. So the more interesting individual treatment of plans and methods must give way to their consideration in the lump–so to speak; and the lump bears one word-education. Broken up, the pieces show "organization"; "giving" ; "study."

As to the organization, the general preference-inasmuch as with children interest must be not only aroused but kept awake-is for the mission "band," whose meetings are usually held twice each month and devoted wholly to missions. Once-a-month Junior Christian Endeavor meetings, perhaps, come next in choice. Mission study classes, with meetings in

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

For the carrying out of the plans, The most nearly perfect way, perthe powers that be allow in some haps, is to organize the school into schools five minutes a Sunday. In a missionary society holding monthly some-the cases are rare- ten min- meetings. Where the regular school utes. Great possibilities lie within session is in the morning and afeven five minutes. The very best ternoons are free, this plan i~· easy kind of missionary story may, after of accomplishment, and delightful in a little practise, be capitally told. results. Five minutes of brisk question and answer, if persevered in, will do The really important thing is not the time allowed, but the choi<;e of A RESULT OF MISSION ARY GIVING IN AMERICAN SUNDAY-SCHOOLS A village Sunday·school. Methodist Episcopal Mission. in Kandawglay. Burma wonders. Another form of concession the missionary committee. A good is fifteen minutes once a month. committee with precisely the right With this, under a good leader, twelve leader will make a success of almost classes certainly can in a year's time any circumstances. All these organibe aroused to "an interest in missions." zations-bands, junior societies, study Fifteen minutes once a month is a classes, Sunday-schools, even baby splendid opportunity. bands and cradle rolls-are training the children. Answering the question In some schools there is surren- "How?" letters and printed plans dered to missions the entire session on hailing from Boston, westward around one Sunday in the "quarter." Fine the world and back again to Boston, this is, especially for creating' enthu- lie before the writer. siasm, but many good leaders agree that a little time every Sunday is best. Many and varied are plans and

IN THE NATIVE SCHOOL-JAPANESE TEACHER AND PUPILS methods, but at one point at least instrument. Its evolution is interestmost of these authorities "federate." ing. Not to go back-as we might- In training the children, they say, the to Bible times for early and attractive cold abstract truth that "heathen" appearances, we look for it first-a childhood is generally wretched and grotesque little "object," indeed, bearmiserable, and always in need of the ing an English name and wearing gospel, must in some way be made English clothes-in the wilds of concrete and warm; and that doing, Africa; for here the Church Missionor giving, helps the process greatly. ary Society in the days of its youth Hence the necessity of what is tech- had this brilliant inspiration-to nically known as the special object. arouse the Church at home and at the same time rescue forlorn children Sometimes at a concert we choose from slavery by suggesting their to withdraw our thoughts from the' support to individuals in England, whole great orchestra that we may whose liberality would be rewarded for a little listen to one small instru- by the possession of a namesake in ment, hearing for the time nothing Africa. The plan did work happily but its sweetness. for a time, and West Africa soon boasted most extraordinary numbers So are the little people, because of Zachary Macaulay's, William Wilthe majestic symphony of foreign mis- berforces, Hannah Moore's and other sions is overwhelming in its power members and friends of the society. and grandeur, trained to hear sweet (From these names one would surstrains, now from one instrument now mise that in those days children did from another. Gradually the little not work for children.) instruments will blend with one another and with all the great or- But results, then and afterward, chestra into glorious harmony. were not always satisfactory. For The special object is such a little

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

one thing, this English or American who has generally been expected to patronage was inj urious to the "object" itself, yet the seductiveness of grow straight up out of his inheritthus possessing a namesake in India or Africa or the Isles of the Sea long ance of heathenism into not merely a kept alive-tho, as will be seen, one source of trouble has been that it good man-that were miracle enough could not keep alive-this particular -but into a good man and an elophase of special object. Many boards followed the example of the Church quent, persuasive marvel of a Missionary Society for long years, preacher. If, perchance, he show but their methods are changing. In the documents above mentioned, one signs of falling short of this ideal, as comes to expect the declaration "We do not now give out" "na- his benefactor's own children octive scholarships"-"native workers" – Hpreachers"-HBible women." The casionally do, he is discarded and his reiteration becomes diverting-"formerely we did, but 110t 110W." "support" withdrawn. Or, with the A few letters- there might be many best intentions and prospects, he may -may make clear some of the difficulties and serve to explain in a meas- die young. This result is, in his caure the passing of the special object in this form of native beneficiary, pacity of special object, almost as disastrous as the other calamity.

Vide the letters aforesaid. Here they are: DEAR SIR :-On behalf of the Christian Endeavor Society of the Church, I write you this letter, in order to find out if, through your Foreign Board of Missions, we could have assigned to our society the care and support of a young male child in India. Not too young, but one that could enter the schools, and be IN TlIE MISSION SCHQOL-A PRESBYTERIAN KINIlERCARTEN IN OTARU , JAPAN

trained up with the intention of entering ginning to remember his name we would the ministry. T he desire of the society have a new one t o learn all over again, is t o have a young b oy t o support in w h ich caus ed so m e o f our m emb ers t o India, w;th this object in view-tha t he lose interest.

A t our last business m eeting th e so- ciety voted to t ake up thi s work again, and it was suggested that through our church board w e mi g ht have better suc- ~ ess in keeping a boy.

P lease g ive m e a ll th e informa ti o n pos- sible in r ega rd to t his m atter, a nd if we can have a boy, let m e know how old a boy we can g et. Perhaps if we did n ot have one too young he would be more h ealthy, and w oul d n ot die so qui ck, a nd would be more likely to stay and com- plete his education.

If we have a boy assign ed to tiS do you thi ng we coul d ge t hi s picture ? E ve n if it was ever so little a one. VI/ e could have it enlarged and hang up in the room wh er e our society me et s. . . . .

My DEAR SIR AND BRO. :-Perhaps I shoul d address this communication to one of the boa rd's secretaries, b ut n o t knowing just which one, will ask y ou to r efer it to the proper one.

Well, w e have a n ewly form ed mi ss ion- ary soc iety, th e Missio n Cir- cl e, comp ose d o f girls, w h o a r e ge ttin g greatly interested in missionary work.

My wife has charge of it, and she has the foreign-missionary spirit so thorough- ly that the Circl e has th ought most favora bly of takin g a n Indian o r pha n t o educa t e. This wi ll, perh a ps, be a ll th ey can undertake for the present, with some a id t o home work. They wish fo r a girl who is looking forward to b ecoming A GOOD CH ILD TO HELP a Bi ble woman o r a mi ss ionary, w h o will Child Labor in ' Korea obligate herself, in w hatever way m ay w ill be train ed up t o becom e a preacher be cust o ma ry, t o do s uch r egula r wo rkof the Gospel of our Lord J es us Christ. not merely to ma rry some good man. A few years ago the society took up this work through the – – – – – – – – ·Will you please let us know what the But the m embers becam e discouraged becau se about the time th ey got inter- minimum cost would be for such a g irl, ested in a boy we would get word that he ha d di ed, or disappeared, o r was not wh at steps are n ecessary to secure her? healthy enough to continue his studies. So in the course of a year or so we had et c. 'liVe want her t o be unde r th e care t hr ee or four different boys assig n ed t o us, and just about t he time we were be- of our own boa r d, and desire th a t this church may have cred it for expenditures on h er behalf.

Another thing. A number of months ago, while at – – – – – in thi s Sta t e, I wrote the board in reference to an orphan that we, my wife and I, are sup-

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

A GOOD "SPECIAL OBJECT" IN INDIA vVhat suggestion can the hoard make us in regard to this girl of ours? How A Little Girl in Madras Sending Her Love to the can we also secure a girl or woman who Children of America really expects to be regularly in the gloc rious work, instead of the girl we now have? And we want her aid to go through our own board, mind you.

Vlon't you please have these matters at- tended to just as soon as possible, so we may hear?

DEAR SISTER:-Your letter to our sec- retary of missions absolutely startled us. On the evening of December I lour Mis- sionary Substitute Company voted to adopt Jang Wong King, according to your suggestion in a former communica- tion. That night my wife gave birth to No.8, the sixth boy. She wanted him called Lawrence. I urged the proprie- ty of commemorating our forward step in missions by naming him "King," after our newly adopted native preacher. We amicably settled the matter by dubbing the youngster Lawrence King, and all por~ing at Kolhapur, My wife had her before we were married-now about four years ago, My wife had gotten her through the —- —-, We wished her to be under the care of our board, and that remittances be sent her through board, We so wrote the board, but they did not think it advisable to take her from under care of the —- —- When we saw Dr, in Sacra- mento, we talked the matter over with him. He thought the board ought and could· help us out in it; that. we could give her up, and then through the board secure. the same girl again. He urged.

us to get the board to do this; bu~ we have delayed attending to it. The girl is now about sixteen-perhaps nearly seventeen-she has done well in her stud- ies, and seems bright and capable. But the last report is that she is looking for- ward to getting married, and not to the actual work of the missionary. We are much disappointed; she was to be our substitute ; and we hoped to be able to give more toward her support when it became absolutely necessary in order to A "CHINESE CORRESPONDENT"

fit her for the work. A Chinese Christian of the Second Generation

liberation, we settled that his name should be "King" anyway, in honor of Nank ing, where our man is supposed to be located. So, you can see, there are perils connected with the celebration of events in " home" and foreign mISSIOn Ue. Now let us consider that incident closed.

CHINESE BOY SUFFERING FROM HIP DISEASE At all events, the special object in the guise of a native boyar girl is Hunan Hospital, China nearing extinction. Specimens are rare. Yet it should be said that in went serene as a marriage bell till your some cases the plan has worked letter startled us out of our serenity. well, as in a children's society in When you informed us that through an Tennessee, which has for twentyoversight or handwriting of a mission- five years, while its own ranks ary our man was not "King," but have been filled by many successive "Ching," it threw us into cOlolfusiol1. It sets of members, supported the saine was self-evident that no American boy special object, first as a native girl in could survive his school days with such a school, and now for many years a a name as "Ching." So, after much de- Bible woman doing useful work.

But "shares" are popular with the children now. As, for instance, in the admirable "station plan" of the American Board, "in buildings," as in the Christian Missionary Society; in orphanages, schools and colleges of the Presbyterian and other boards; or in the "share plan" of the Forward Movement in the Presbyterian Church, South.

But most appealing to the children of all the forms that the special object now takes are kindergartens. and chil- "THE DOROTlIy"-50 MILES FROM DAKARA, ON THE GABOON RIVER. AFRICA

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

dren's hospitals, or children's wards see the extent of children's work for in "grown-up" hospitals. A "share" children one must travel over the in medical work will usually cover the world to do it. It would be interesting cost of a bed or cot for a year, and could an itinerary be so arranged as to make every stop on Christmas day. "CHILE PEPPERS" Far in the snowy northland, for in- stance, in the region of the Macken- From ((Child Life in New Mexico" zie River, where fur-clad children are on this day enjoying presents and "goodies" which have somehow trav- eled to them over the icy trail, through mountain passes and over frozen rivers. The children of the Episco- pal Church of Canada sent the boxes.

Or, in our own land, where the light from sparkling Christmas trees reflects itself in the faces of children from almost every nation of the earth, for whom this is the first American the happy-eyed boys and girls are A YOUNG HOPEFUL OF lLEXICQ now helping on to health of body and mind and heart thousands of children who but for their gifts would still be suffering. In the hospitals, kindergartens and orphanages, the cold abstraction becomes warm and living and comprehensible in the person of one little child.

Next in fascination as special objects are mission-ships and boats and launches. We all know that the children of our Congregational churches have raised the funds for the constellation of M omillg Stars; that English children paid for the John W il/iallls of the London M issionary Society; and children of Australia for the well-loved Dayspring o f the New Hebrides Mission. But many other such carriers of the gospel not so well-known as these have also been built or are supported by children's gifts, . A ll these "objects" there ' are, and many more; and if one would really

Christmas day. On Indian reserva- not now glued to the ground; blind tion too, and in Mexican adobe houses, children and children of lepers in in sunny Porto Rico-in all these are China-of all these the children of the happy children, helped to be so by Church Missionary Society, and of children of the Presbyterian Church, other English societies, are mindful and of other churches. Children of when Christmas day comes. the Methodist Church make known Christmas joys come also to many ENJOYING THE FUN OF TR.AVELING IN HUNAN, CHINA the joy of Christmas to little Chinese an island in the sea. Children of and Japanese in California. New Zealand and Australia see to that. Other islands, too–Hawaiian In Brazil, where it is mid- children send gifts to them-and so summer, the little Brazilians sing up and down and all around this earth Christmas carols in the midst of lilies until we come to the land of the first and jasmine and magnolias. The Christmas day and of the first carols and the knowledge of what really happy children-those who Christmas means came to them from first heard the words: "Suffer the our children of the Episcopal Church. little children to come unto me." Many children are happy no.w, for the Again, over in Japan, where in a Syrian day-schools are a special obcertain kindergarten the gay little j ect of our Presbyterian children, who butterfly children are in ecstasies over do not fail to give them joy on Christtiny dolls sent them by a Presbyterian mas day. Everywhere there is singing: "band" in America. We may almost hear this joyous anti- There are many orphanages in India; little tots in Africa, their eyes

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

CHILDREN AT PLAY IN LAOS LAND horizon of the children, For example, the W, R lVL 1., Chicago (Cong,), phonal chanting of the Christmas song has seven objects for the children's by our children and by the children gifts, aile for each country in which over the sea whom they have taught the board ca,rries on work, as follows: to sing, Africa-The "Children's" Mission- The special object is often so ary. used as to widen the missionary China-The Bridgman School in Peking.

India-Village: schools. Japan-The "Glory" Kindergarten. Mexico-School s. Micronesia-The Morning Star Mission. Turkey-The Hadgin Home (a boarding school for girls). Materials for Study- Leaflets (up- to-date); letters from missionaries; pictures, maps, Department in Mis- sion Studies; Day-spring. The W. R F. M., New York (Pres.), brings to the children under its care a near vision of their special objects; namely, medical work in China, day schools in Japan, orphan- LAOS GIRLS AT WORK IN THE SEWING SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN MISSION. LAKAWN

A ROW OF MISSION TEXT-BOOKS FOR BOYS AND GIRLS ages In India, and the missionary Do you ask how money for these launch Dorothy in Africa, by means objects-special or otherwise-is colof illustrated sketches, and the charm- lected? Again answering for "all" ing little Foreign Post, issued twice the boards, one word is sufficienta year. I t contains fresh items about sj'stematical/y. Theoretically suffithe special work, the bright letters of cient at least. Whether the children the children's missionary and appro- really are as systematic as it is hoped priate illustrations. Each number they will be is, perhaps, a question. has an item or article designed to Certainly they are growing toward carry the thought out beyond the spe- system. "Regularly paying from an cial to the general work. The "Sta- allowance," "earnings," "investments," tion Plan" above mentioned has so the letters on my table say, and its "Station Correspo11dent," almost the receptacle for their savings is enough of itself to accomplish results, surely a mite-box, for round and but maps, pictures and sketches of sta- square, pyramidal, octagonal and tion and missionaries also do their "haystack," suit-cases, grip-sacks, share. even barrels of oranges and apples, the specimens kindly contributed make And, after all, some boards have an interesting array. 110 special objects! In the Sundayschools of the United Presbyterian Ingenuity has exhausted itself, it Church, for instance, the whole work evidently being considered that the of the Foreign Board is systematically more "cute" and enticing the form, and delightfully presented by means' the greater the ingathering. One of a travel scheme. In the first year feature is common to all, the slit of ,such teaching, contributions from through which to drop in the pennies, the scholars increaseci from $177 to and some designers would seem to be $2,24I; the second year the amount more trustful and less suspicious than given was $2,902. others if one must judge by the com- parative width of the slits. And the children of the most "missionary" church of all, the Moravian, In the Protestant Episcopal Church, also listen to the symphony as a whole the principal mIssIOnary collection -not to its separate parts-but, then, from the children is the Easter offerthe Moravians are musical, as well as ing-a very large one. We all know missionary. the Spirit of Missions, and especially

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR CHILDREN'

admire the annual "Children's Num- prayers follow the attainment of ber." One hundred and forty thousand knowledge of the need for them, progcopies of the issue for 1908 were sold ress in missionary endeavor will be by the church children, who thus ac- by leaps and bounds. complished the double good of introducing the magazine to the older For this training is mindful of the people and swelling the sum in their future and the understanding of the own mite-boxes-a pyramid for the whole great enterprise of missions. Easter offering. In line with the mite- The resources now at command inbox are the more recently devised coin clude every kind of inspiration for the cards. These, sent out to Sunday- work. First of all are books, thrilling' schools, with special services for books, some lately written, and first Thanksgiving Day, Christmas or among the books are perhaps the Easter, have, by the efforts of child- biographies of master missionaries; collectors, added many thousands of there are lantern-slides and lectures, dollars to the Mission treasury. But curios, pictures, maps and charts, the armies of children now under short sketches and brightly written training will be men and women leaflets where time is too limited .for presently. It is inspiring to take the reading of books; treasure-houses, a mental look ahead to the time indeed. Of all the variety of bright when they shall themselves be adaptations of this wealth of material strong leaders, carrying forward to children's need, who can tell? the work. Surely, when that day comes, if it be true that gifts and There are also now in readiness for children's systematic study, mis- sion text-books, with helps for leaders; SOME OF THE COIN CARDS FOR MISSIONARY GUTS

and last, but not least, are the chil- we know so well, where the Master dren's own bright and charming mis- takes in His arms the little children sionary periodicals. Nothing less who eagerly press to Him, .as tired than a careful examination of a "Mis- with his journey He rests for a little sionary Exhibit" can fully show what by the well; and that other, lovely too, are the available helps to leaders of with joyous children gleefully scatchildren. Many plans of many tering flowers in His path, and boards and societies for the training brightly singing His praises. These of mind and heart and hand, unwill- are the bright springing source of ingly left out of this paper for want children's work for children. of space may be found in the Exhibit. There is a third picture; we see Still are there millions of sad and the tender skies of sunset reflected pathetic little children to be helped, on Galilee, and long shadows from but many sorrow-shadowed eyes are the western hills reaching out softly brightening; and the sparkling eyes over the water. There is a little fire of our happy children are the sweeter of coals on the shore. The Master for the sympathy that shines in them. stands by, and in the stillness His vOIce sounds clearly: "Lovest thou As we think of them we seem to me?" Then, "Feed my lambs." see two pictures: the beautiful one BLACK CHERUBS FROM PORTO RICO

OUTLOOK OF JEWISH

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Humanly speaking, the success of contain something adverse to Jewish any measure depends on the confi- Missions, something liable to destroy dence with which the movers begin whatever little Christian zeal is now it, on the amount of encouragement manifested toward them. Even the given by those who are outside the daily press seems to take satisfaction movement, and on the favorable out- in publishing only facts which are by look. This is also true in religious no means suited to increase the in- work to a great extent. One reason terest in Jewish Missions. Thus, we why Jewish Missions are far more are not surprized that many Christians neglected than any other branch of are little or not at all interested in missionary work is undoubtedly the the evangelization of the Jews. How wide-spread idea that the outlook of to overcome that lack of interest, Jewish Missions is distinctly unfavor- which frequently amounts to opposi- able. We need not wonder at the tion, is a question of great importance.

latent feeling, yea, the avowed con- We are fully conscious of the fact viction of many, that the preaching of that it takes the omnipotent power of the Gospel to the Jews, tho benevo- our God, the miraculous influence of lent in its purpose and final effect, is, the Holy Spirit, to fill the hearts of to-day at least, visionary and unwise. His people with the necessary burning The work is still in its infancy, and zeal for the evangelization of the Jews, thus far comparatively little has been but we are also persuaded that the in- done by Protestants in the United terest of Christian people must in- States and but little more in Europe, crease, as they become better ac- to present the claims of the Lord Jesus quainted with the facts in the case, Christ to the Jews in a systematic especially with the outlook of Jewish manner. Missions. The following statement Foreign missions met with the same of the outlook of Jewish Missions is objections, until the work passed out not a roseate description of the out- of its infancy and the zeal for the look, but a plain statement of facts, evangelization of the heathen, by the encouraging and discouraging, and is added blessing of the Lord, became given in order that our readers may burning and took hold of the vast ma- judge for themselves after prayerful jority of the membership of the consideration of the facts.

churches. Jewish Missions, however, are not only in their infancy, but the I. The Outlook of Jewish Missions in the Light of the Word of God encouraging results achieved are scarcely ever brought before the pub- To the believer it is naturally of lic in a just manner. Writers in our supreme importance to look into the religious magazines pay little atten- Word of God and see what the Lord tion to this branch of the Master's says about the outlook of our efforts work, partly on account of lack of to preach the Gospel to the Jews.

information. The Jewish newspapers, Ve find at once that there is no dif- especially in the United States, pub- ference between the Jew and the lish scarcely a number which does not Greek (Rom. x., 12); namely, that

both are sinners and need faith in the to them and to their children (Acts Lord Jesus Christ to be saved unto ii., 39). In Rom. xi., there is set beeternal life. Thus there must be the fore us the practicability (verse 23), same hopeful outlook for Jewish Mis- the probability (verse 24), and the sions as there is for Foreign Missions, certainty of Jewish Missions (verses even tho the opposition met and the 26 and 27). obstacles encountered were a thousand times larger among the Jews than To those who believe that unfulamong the heathen. Human opposi- filled prophecies concerning Israel tion and tremendous obstacles may be shall find their literal fulfilment, a difficult to bear and overcome, but most explicit assurance is given that they are no reason for declaring the tho only a remnant, small or large, work impossible and the outlook hope- according to the election of grace, is less, for, after all, we are colaborers to be saved from among the Jews in with God as we go out to preach the answer to the preaching of the Gospel unto the Jews as well as we Gospel now, the nation shall yet be are in going out to the heathen. converted to Christ, and the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews to-day is But in regard to the Jews, God has preparatory to the great future event. spoken to us most clearly. He declares them to be under sin (Rom. But to those also who believe in the iii., 9), dead in sins, because of their spiritual interpretation of unfulfilled rejection of Christ. He states that prophecies, the outlook of Jewish Misthere is no love of God in them, that sions is peculiarly bright, because they they are in a deep sleep (Rom. xi., 8), form a most important branch of the blind and deaf (Acts xxviii., 27, Rom. glorious work of preaching the Gospel xi., 7-10), fallen (Rom. xi., I2), con- to every creature, which shall finally demned, and without remission of lead to the conversion of all peoples sins (Heb. ix., 22) . Yet, the Word and nations. also tells us that blindness in part (Rom. xi., 25), is happened to Israel, Thus, if we ask the Word of God which statement clearly means that concerning the outlook of Jewish Misblindness has come to a part of Israel, sions, we receive in no indistinct tones not partial blindness to all Israel. the answer, "The morning cometh; Thus, we must expect the conversion the Worc! of the Lord shall not return of some Jews as the fruit of our unto Him void, but it shall accomlabors now, even if we know that the plish that which He pleases." conversion of the nation is to come at a later date. We also find that God II. The Outlook of Jewish Missions in the has not cast away His people (Rom. Light of Our Experience xi., I), nay, that He regards them with love, with everlasting love, and But it is probably of greater imthat they are beloved for the fathers' portance for our purpose to consider sake (Rom. xi., 28). God is mindful the outlook of Jewish Missions in the of them (Isa. xlix., IS, 16), and He light of actual experience in carrying regards them as His peculiar treas- forward the work among the Jews· ure (Ps. cxxxv., 4), the promise being throughout the world, for we can gain a right view of the outlook of Jewish Missions only as we view them from the standpoint of the impartial ob-

THE OUTLOOK OF JEWISH MISSIONS 90

server in their activity among the tian men? vVe do not think it, for, Jews scattered among the nations. even if it was more than a statement I. The Attitude of the Jews made in the excitement of the moment, it did not convey to us the idea of a Our judgment concerning the out- most friendly attitude to the Lord look of Jewish ~1issioI1s must be much Jesus Christ. It spoke of the man, influenced by the attitude of the Jews the teacher, the prophet (perhaps!), toward J csus Christ and Christianity and the Jew Jesus, but there was no and toward the work of Jewish :lis- attempt to give unto Him that honor sions. Let us try to come to a clear which is due to God the Son. To understanding of that attitude. us that statement and the manner in The Jewish Attitude Toward Christ and which it was made, was a fine illus- Christianity tration of the general attitude of It may be said that in general the Jewish leaders, especially Reform J ew- attitude of the Jews throughout the ish, toward Jesus Christ. The in- world is more favorable toward Christ creased culture of the twentieth cen- and Christianity than it has been at tury causes a thin veneering to be any time since the days of the apostles. put over the enmity of the natural (in But that statement will surely be mis- this case, Jewish) heart, but under- understood in too favorable a sense neath remains the old fire, which is by friends of Jewish Missions if we extinguished only when a man is born do not add a word of explanation. again and the Holy Spirit enters his It is true that many of the Jewish heart. The attitude of the Jewish leaders, Reform and Orthodox, speak leaders and the Jewish people is in- and write in the highest terms of trinsically the same toward the Lord praise of Jesus the Jew. We heard Jesus Christ as it was in the days when a Jewish judge and politician make He came to His own and they re- the statement, "I can stand upon the ceived Him not.

same platform with any man who be- Yet there is a difference, for the lieves on Jesus," which statement old bitterness, which was frequently called forth the thundering applause revealed in open blasphemies and loud of the audience of Christian men. curses, is disappearing more and more.

After the meeting we heard every- The nauseating stories concerning the where favorable comment upon the origin and life of our Savior, once .

fair-mindedness and progressiveness known to every Jewish child, and re- of that eloquent Jewish judge. A printed and widely scattered in the friend of Jewish Missions, who was city of New York only a few years with the writer, broke out into the ago, are less circulated and less be- enthusiastic words, "How near these lieved than ever before, and tho the Reform Jews are to the kingdom of proud Jewish hearts still refuse sub- heaven. Surely the conversion of mission to the Lord Jesus Christ, the Israel is at hand." But did the state- consciousness that Jesus of Nazareth ment made so publicly by that Jewish was great and good, and in His teach- judge, who, we may add, was a can- ing superior to almost any other man, didate for higher political office, really is rapidly spreading among the Jews justify the enthusiasm of those Chris- of all the earth. Well may we, there-

fore, say that in a general way the at- More important perhaps than the titude of the Jews toward Jesus is attitude of the Jews toward Christ more favorable than it has been. and Christianity is But what about the attitude of the The Attitude of the Jews Toward Jewish Jews toward Christianity? The J ew- Missions ish leaders continue to propound the doctrine that Christianity has nothing The attitude of the Jewish leaders to do with Jesus of Nazareth, and is the product of the inventive genius toward Jewish Missions remains one of Paul of Tarsus. But they study of intense bitterness and open hatred. its tenets more closely than ever be- We find no fault with them for opfore and are very quick in pointing out the inconsistencies in the lives of posing that which they consider Christians. The great majority of Reform Jewish rabbis is well ac- wrong, but the manner of the oppoquainted with the Greek text of the sition and the bitterness and hatred New Testament and is ready for arguments concerning textual difficulties shown must be condemned by every and so-called irregularities. But that fair-minded man. For the informadoes not mean that they are more favorable to Christianity than they tion of our readers, we quote from a used to be. circular issued by the Northwest Side The vast multitude of Jews still Talmud Thorah and Hebrew Insticontinues to dwell in countries where tute Committee for the Protection of they are surrounded by the adherents of the Greek and Roman Catholic Jewish Children in Chicago. The Churches. Tho attempts at the free circular is directed against the work distribution of the New Testament have been made among them, dense of the Chicago Hebrew Mission in ignorance concerning the tenets of its branch on the Northwest Side, and Protestant Christianity continues to it was published in both English and prevail among them, and their attitude toward Christianity remains practically Yiddish, in August, 1908. We quote unchanged, except in the few places from it the following: where faithful Protestant missionaries are at work. But even in Protestant Your homes, friends, are in danger! Europe, especially in Great Britain, Your tents, 0 Israel, are in peril! Danand in the United States we can not ger, grave and serious, is lurking round speak of any favorable change in the about your home! Seducers, vile and attitude of the Jewish masses to Chris- crafty missionaries lie in wait for your tianity, except in the attitude of the homes! Your children are being lured comparatively few who have come away by soul catchers! At 326 West into continued friendly intercourse Division Street there is a mission mainwith missionaries. They, however, tained by misguided Christians, who hire are like leaven and their influence is these renegades to lure the Jew from felt more and more from year to year. his moorings and the Jewish children from parents' home. Under the guise of teaching your children how to sew they urge them to embrace Christianity. Un- der the mask of love, your children are taught by these vile and detestable soul- catchers to mock at and ridicule the re- ligion of their fathers. By ridiculing your religion your children will come to ridicule and hate the bearers of that re- ligion, their fathers and their mothers.

In commenting upon this circular, the Chicago Israelite of August IS, 1908, presupposes that the children were gathered in that school without the knowledge and permission of the

parents, and says, "There ought to be parents is false in the great majority some law that would reach these soul- of cases and the parents are not as stealing kidnapers. If the prison easily frightened by the threats of the were the penalty for their crime, they rabbis as they used to be years ago.

would soon stop trying to steal souls. Especially is this the case in Great Down with the kidnaping mission- Britain and America. Around that aries! Send them to prison; that is same mission-house of the Chicago the place for them." Hebrew Mission, against which the Almost every number of The circular quoted above was directed, a American Israelite, The Chicago Is- Jewish mob gathered in August, 1908, raelite, and other American Jewish while the school was in session. The papers, and, a little less frequently, windows were broken, and as the mob the Jewish papers in the different parts assumed a most threatening attitude, of Europe, contain vehement articles the ladies (Gentile Christians) in against Jewish Missions. Here and charge of the work decided to dis- there the voice of some fair-minded miss the school and personally con- rabbi is heard, declaring that it is duct the children to their parents. It possible for a Jew to become an honest was no easy undertaking, because the Christian, but in general the Jewish mob followed them and open threats leaders of the present day have no and curses were heard, but, we are other names and titles but those of told, the parents of at least some of frauds and cheats, bribe-takers and these children told the members of bribe-givers, parasites, etc., for all that mob that they themselves had Hebrew Christians. Thus none could sent their children to the missionary say that the attitude of Jewish leaders school and would continue to do so.

toward Jewish Missions is favorable. Thus they furnished a most vivid il- The attitude of the common people, lustration of the changed attitude of however, is quite different from that the common people of Jewish birth to- of the leaders. From every Jewish ward Jewish Missions.

Mission in the different parts of the In many places Jewish missionaries earth comes the report that the mis- have g~ined the confidence of ·their sionary services are crowded by men unconverted brethren to s11ch an ex- and women, who are attentively tent that their counsel is asked even listening to the preaching of the Gos- in questions pertaining to law and pel, that the reading-rooms are reg- ceremony 'in the synagogue. But ularly visited by ever-increasing everywhere the Jewish people are throngs of young Jewish men, and the learning that, notwithstanding the con- schoolrooms frequently can not ac- tinued declarations of the rabbis to the commodate the children. Circulars of contrary, true Christian missionaries the leaders, like the one quoted above, do not approach them from selfish may empty the schoolrooms for a motives, but from unselfish love for short time, but soon an increased num- their souls and in obedience to the ber of children will crowd them, be- command of the Lord Jesus Christ.

cause the claim of the leaders that This changed attitude of the C0111- these children attend the missionary mon Jewish people toward Jewish schools without the knowledge of the Missions naturally involves a more

favorable attitude toward Hebrew the New Testaments as the Word of Christians. Prejudice still exists and God, and who, filled with the Spirit the suspicion continues to lurk in of God, are willing to obey the comevery Jewish breast that a bribe or mand of their Savior and preach the the hope for better social position is Gospel to every creature. at the bottom of every baptism of a Jew. Persecutions have not ceased, 2. The Attitude of Christians and where masses of Jews live closely together, a Jewish follower of Christ No true Christian ever hated a Jew, had better leave his former friends and because of religion or nationality. neighbors and move into Christian No true Christian ever persecuted a surroundings. But, after all, the Jew, nor did he treat him unjustly on bitterness and hatred of Hebrew Chris- purpose. But there can be no doubt tians is not as great to-day as it was that even some true Christians have a few years ago, and a number of been, and some are still, filled with cases could be cited by us, where prejndice against the Jews and against Hebrew Christians, who have proved Jewish Missions. Both were caused the sincerity and honesty of their con- most probably by lack of information. version by a consistent Christian life, The bad sides of the Jew were known are on most intimate terms with their to all, but not his good sides. Nothrelations who continue to adhere to ing was known about his spiritual the Jewish faith. In a general way needs, and very little about the necesit is true that the attitude of the Jews sity, usefulness, and success of Jewish toward those of their brethren who Missions. This lack of information follow Jesus outside the camp, is far caused remissness in the discharge of more favorable than even a few years duty and contempt of the neglected. ago. Thus if one asks the question, The last years have seen a remarkable "What is the outlook of Jewish Mis- change in the attitude of true Chrissions in the light of the present atti- tians toward the Jews. In Britain tude of the Jews themselves toward this change was caused mainly per- Christ and Christianity, and Jewish haps by the continued faithful work Missions?" we answer from a full of the different Jewish missionary soheart, "The morning cometh: the cieties. But in the United States it Word of the Lord shal1 not return has been caused chiefly by two things, 1ol11to Him void, but it is accomplishing viz., by the increased volume of that which He pleases, and it is pros- prayerful, believing study of the Bible, pering in the thing whereto He sent and by the increasing power and init." fluence of the Jewish population. The study of the Bible called the atten- But it is necessary that we ascertain tion of Christians to the fact that the the outlook of Jewish Missions in the Lord has preserved the Jewish people light of 'our experience as far as the so distinct, because He has some attitude of Christians toward the Jews specific purpose in their preservation. and Jewish Missions is concerned. The increasing power and influence, Under Christians we understand none and especially the assertion of them, bilt true believers in the Lord Jesus in the attempts of the Jews to thor- Christ, who accept both the Old and oughly secularize our great and beau-

A MISSIOKARY STATESMAN AND

tiful country, led naturally to a closer The number of Jews baptized in study of the Jewish problem and of Protestant churches throughout the its one solution from the Christian earth has been estimated at 1,800 anstandpoint, viz., the preaching of the nually since 1900 (1,200 annually be- Gospel to the Jews. Thus interest in tween 1870 and 1900)" We consider the Jews and in Jewish Missions has that figure far too low. In the been rapidly increased in every part lJnited States there were 'baptized acof the earth. cording to published statements 323 Jews in 1905, 376 Jews in 1906, 517 The following is a brief statistical Jews in 1907, and 409 Jews during table of Jewish Missions on October the first eight months of I908. I, 1908: Thus in the light of the attitude of ——.~- Christians toward the Jews and J ew- ish Missions, we must consider the Great Britain 30 670 128 $50 0 , 0 0 0 outlook of Jewish Missions peculiarly Germany…. 6 favorable at the present time. The 26 12 25,000 increased interest in the Jews and 10,000 Jewish Missions must naturally lead Switzerland. 6 4 to a strengthening of the existing ones, 2,50 0 to an improvement of their financial France…… 4 support, and to a much needed study 4,000 of methods and organization, and Netherlands 3 5 likewise to the founding of new so- 20,000 cieties and the opening of new sta- Scandinavia 4 23 tions. May God hasten it! 4,000 Russia……. 3 3 3,000 5,000 Africa……. 2 1.000 Asia. …….. 5 75,000 Australia.. .. 15,000 united States II I I I Canada.. …. 47 152 49 5 3 7 Total…. 107 905 223 A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND SECRETARY THE REV. FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOD. D.D.. LL.D.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Ellinwood was born in Clinton, served for a year (I870-71) as the N. Y., on June 20, 1826. He was secretary of the Memorial Fund Comgraduated from Hamilton College in mittee. The Memorial Committee 1849, and studied theology at Auburn was appointed to raise $5,000,000 as and Princeton Seminaries. Ordained a special offering from the Church in expression of its gratitude to God and installed at Belvidere, N. J., he for the blessing of the reunion of the old and new school branches of the became the pastor of the Presbyterian Presbyterian Church. This end was Church there, from which he was more than attained, the offering called the following year to the Cen- amounting to more than $7,000,000. tral Presbyterian Church of Rochester, Dr. Ellinwood's work was marked by N. Y., remaining there until 1864, the energy, single-mindedness, rewhen he was called to a wider minis- sourcefulness, and indomitable faith try. For several years he was the which characterized him always. secretary of the Presbyterian Commitee of Church Erection; he also

In 1871 he was elected a secretary of the conditions which he found at of the Board of Foreign lIissions the beginning of his secretaryship: of the Presbyterian Church; and until One thing which I soon learned in his death, at Cornwall, Conn., on connection with this work, and the thing September 30, 1908, he retained his whose importance has grown upon me connection with the Board, tho fail- ever since, was the desirability of coming health had compelled him several prehending so far as possible the total years before his death to lay aside of missionary effort, as carried on by all work. For more than a genera- all boards and societies. About three years after entering upon my work as tion, however, he was engaged secretary, I visited our missions. Up to actively in the administration of the that time our missionary literature had missionary enterprize, and his career concerned itself almost entirely with set before men a new conception of our own work, and had consisted mainly the richness and vitality and power of letters from the fields; that is, our fields. The general work of missions of such administrative service. Dr. was not discust either in our own or Ellinwood was never a mere routine other missionary magazines to any exofficial. He did his routine work tent. But when I reached some of the with accuracy and fidelity, but it did great mission fields and saw there the not engulf him. He poured into it full array of men and women represent- ing different societies in different lands, the inspirations which ·came from the the effect upon my mind was very simi- broadest conception of the mission- lar to that which I had experienced some ary enterprize, and office duty and years before while visiting one of our correspondence were the mere tools, regiments in the Army of the Potomac. with him, of a great intellectual and As I arrived, there seemed but a handful of men compared with the total force spiritual ministry, both to the Church to be met, but when the next morning and to the cause. I heard the bugle calls in all directions and saw the camp-smoke curling up from Secretaryship Then and Now . other unseen regiments and learned that He began his secretarial work the country was full of soldiers, my courage took a sudden start. So, when under the old regime. There were I saw the full front of missionary forces no stenographers then. The litera- and came to look upon their labor and ture of missions was poor and success as a common stock of ennarrow. The different missionary or- couragement for each and all, my ganizations were isolated units with- faith in missions was wonderfully out common knowledge or council. strengthened. Secretaries were not supposed to need Some of you will remember that ex- President Harrison used this same simile a first-hand and ever-fresh knowledge in describing the impression made upon of the field. The whole plane of him by the Ecumenical Conferencemissionary appeal and administration with this advantage, however, that he and apologetic needed elevation. spoke from his own experience as' an The old had done its work well .and old soldier.

After that visit to the missions I be- had now made ready for something gan to cultivate a new interest in all better to succeed it. In a paper read missions, the varieties of their work, to one of the Presbyterian Board's their comparative success, their total Conferences of New Missionaries, in success, and when finally it feIl to my 1901, Dr. Ellinwood described some lot to edit the Foreign Missionary Maga- zine, I enlarged it from 32 to 48 pages,

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

and while doing justice to our own mis- come to respect the cause of missions sions gave some place to the total work and to deal with it as one of the great of the kingdom. world movements of the age, and polite literature finds it much more difficult Many of our exchanges also began than formerly to sneer at the Mrs. about that time to take the wider views; and the movement led to the establish- Courtesy of The New Yark Observer. ment of the MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE WORLD, by the late Rev. R. G. Wilder. FRAN K FlELD ELLINWOOD About the same time we adopted the J ellybys who happen to be interested plan of taking up one missIon field at a in this greatest of causes. What had time, assigning a particular month to been done in anthropology and sociology, each. This had great influence in de- in the massing of vast numbers of facts veloping the interest of the young and and generalizations into a scientific sysold. In the woman's auxiliary societies tem, is being done also in the work of and zenana bands, persons were ap- foreign missions, and the materials are pointed, often mere girls, to present already well in hand for what may be sketches of the countries named, their called a science of missions. institutions, and the missions of our own or other boards. New attention was The crowning result of this wider given to the monthly concert, and one search for all missionary knowledge and special result was the increased knowl- the convincing and overwhelming power edge and interest of pastors. Many a which it is calculated to exert is seen pastor who had been remiss found it in the masterly work of Dr. James S. necessary, in self-defense, to learn some- Dennis on Missions and Sociology. thing about missions. For it was 11Umiliating to find that even children in Another line on which I think subhis congregation were better informed stantial progress has been made is the than he. Great impetus was given to use of the principle of multiplying one's all these movements by the accession work through the help of others. of the lamented Dr. Arthur Mitchell, Twenty-five years ago we had no such whose eloquence of voice and pen will thing as typewriting or stenography. not soon be forgotten. For several years no clerk of any kind was employed in the mission-house. I need not dwell upon the general There was only an assistant treasurer, growth of missionary knowledge, nor an offiee boy and a janitor. The time the interchanges which have been made came when an editor was needed to take between different societies in the use of their statistics and other literature. All this is well known. Conferences have been held not" merely in this country and in Great Britain, but on the large mission fields. There has been not only a great increase of knowledge in all the branches of the Church, but there has grown up an emulation in pushing iorward the work. Missionary maps have been much more fully used than formerly. The critics of missionary work who previously could scoff a, the work in detail, as if it were a very little thing, came to find a combined army rising up before them. The policy of Balak was 111 vam. The tents of Jacob in their full array could not be put down by any sort of divination. The secular press has

charge of the Foreign Missionary Maga- magazines and every form of printed zme. There seemed to be no candidate matter are deluging the land and books proposed except a venerable pastor in are multiplied without limit, if the work New Jersey, who it was thought might of missions-the greatest enterprise of conduct this organ of the board in con- all-should fail to keep abreast with the nection with his pastoral work. ·While onward movement. Not only is a far the question was pending, it was sug- greater work accomplished, but it is also gested that one of the secretaries might of better quality. It was impossible to edit the magazine if the board would write many individual letters when a secgive him a stenographer. This was a retary was obliged with his ·own pen to new and very wide departure. No such write every word and every punctuation thing was known in any missionary mark, cross every "t" and dot every board in this country. The subject was "i," then copy the letter, superscribe the very fully discust. Some were in envelop, take from his drawer a stamp, favor; others opposed. It was objected and see that it was properly affixt. It was that while short and routine business impossible to do much more than write letters might be written by such means, mission letters with the bare acknowledgit would be impossible to write a careful ment of the correspondence received. missionary letter by dictation; one must The advantage of multiplying tenfold think with his pen. To which it was re- the individual letters to the missionplied that one Paul of Tarsus had writ- aries, of which each secretary has many ten some very respectable foreign mis- score as correspondents, is great for sionary letters through an amanuensis, other reasons. In these personal epis tl es and that the few short epistles which he one can come into much closer symhad written with his own hand were rare pathy with the individual missionary, and exceptions. The point was carried. A I am sure that the receipt of a personal stenographer and typewriter was found, letter is more satisfactory to him than and the Foreign Missionary was supplied to have a bare recognition in a general with an editor. Now, behold the change. epistle. These mission rooms and those of the Home Board, and the offices of all mis- This leads me to mention another sionary societies, and almost all similar great advance which has been made in institutions, fairly rattle with the music mission work for the last quarter of a of the typewriter, and books filled with century by the organized 'efforts of the hieroglyphics of Sanskrit or Syriac are woman's boards, for if it is of great admultiplied almost by the cord. How vantage to missionaries to receive perotherwise could we do our work? How sonal letters from the secretaries here, could our young high-pressure secretaries it is no less satisfactory to the women and the treasurer get on without all the of the missions to receive such sympastenographers they can find? And even thetic communications from the boards at that the carbon copies and the mimeo- and auxiliaries of their own sex. The graph must be added. At the same time, bonds of sympathy which have been there are far more of printed leaflets, strengthened by these correspondences circulars and what not than ever before. have been woven over the earth's sur- And this in the woman's department as face in a grand network of Christian well. love. Truly their lines have gone out through all the earth. But great as is the total result accomplished by this multiplication of our- And he added, pressing on those· to selves by the help of others, we feel that whom he spoke the lesson of the duty we still fall far short of educating the of self-multiplication, "Everyone people as thoroughly as seems to be necessary to so great a work. It would whose soul is alive with the love of be a pitiful contrast with the rush of Christ will be inventive of means and things in our day, when newspapers and resources." His soul was thus alive.

I908 ] A MISSIONARY STATESMAN A:-D SECRETARY 9Il

Missionary Editorship many books, never allowing the wells of his mind to go dry, so that when His editing of a missionary maga- he took up any subject he at once zine which he lifted at once into a lifted it above what was common- remarkable success was only part of place, set it in loftier relations, and his literary work. He prepared a bathed it in a wealth of exact and new type of pamphlet and began at far-sought knowledge. once a great stream of contributed articles which appeared in magazines Women's Work in Great Britain and America, and which presented a fresh and power- Dr. Ellinwood's openness of mind ful restatement of the grounds of and eagerness to welcome all new missIOnary obligation. Before he forces led him to realize that the died he had issued a number of books. day tor the development of women's "The Great Conquest" was the first work had come. He did not resent it. of them, and it was an arsenal of He rejoiced in it. This was in part, new weapons for the friends of mis- doubtless, because he was such a sions. His style was as clear and gentleman. The old-school courtesy simple as a mountain .brook, and lingered with him. He always treated philosophy, scholarship, and delicate women in his office as he would have humor mingled in all that he wrote treated them in'a drawing-room. And and said. "I can see the whole en- when their work began he met it in vironment," wrote a prominent pro- the spirit of a gentleman. But also fessor to him of an article about a he realized how great a force had visit to the Sioux Indians. "It was been unutilized, and he planned with refreshing to read it. There is a the women for the free establishment substratum and an undercurrent of and expansion of their work. The humor underneath the whole that for result has been that in no church so good a man as you are is charm- has there been more unity and coning-I was going to say surprizing, cord between the work of the women 'a breaking out in a new spot,' so to and the work of the ecclesiastically ·speak." In his office work this humor appointed organization. was always present. He had a stock of original words which were in no Young People's Work dictionary, but which exactly described human qualities which ordi- He welcomed and facilitated, also, nary men had to describe by circum- the development of the Young Peolocution. But more than anything ple's work, the foreign work of the else his relentless and earnest logic Y. M. C. A., the Student Volunteer made his articles and speeches nota- Movement, and the work of laymen. ble. His thought flowed with almost In a commandingly comprehensive perfect precision, and in reading or paper on "The Progress of a Generalistening to him one had the comfort- tion," in I902, he wrote: able feeling which comes with confidence in the integrity and absolute It is another auspicious fact that our rel.iability of a great and able mind. generation has developed, as no other All his life he was a student, reading age of the Church has done, the co- operation of the laity. Applied Chris- tianity has ceased to be a function merely of the priestly class, the old pulpits of our fathers have descended in more senses

than one much nearer to the level of ough treatment. We have lived in a the pew. The body of the Church has hand-to-mouth way, attending simply ceased to .be a flock, and has now be- to the things that imperatively demanded come an army. The idea prevails that attention, and so we have simply drifted everybody, old and young, has a work from year to year, if not from decade to do. This is true nut merely uf the to decade. We have acted upon the prinmultiplied forms of Sabbath-school work, ciple that, first of all, vacancies should church work, settlement work, rescue be filled, and that without much respect work, etc., but the change pervades all to the relative claims of different fields. society. It has become fashionable with And in given fields we have acted upon our great universities to elect lay presi- the principle that the old work should dents. Our Board of Missions has first have attention, whereas there may chosen a lay secretary. Even the Gen- be some vacancies that ought not to be eral Assembly has now a lay vice-mod- filled; and there may be forms of old erator, and the time may be near when work which have not half the importance it will lay aside the "Vice." It is cer- of some new work. Indeed, if we were tainly necessary that all classes of be- always to act upon these principles, real lievers shall be subsidized and mobilized progress would be well-nigh impossible; if the world is to be won to Christ, and no change for the better, whether in the trend is n~w in that direction. fields or in work, or in anything else, could be introduced. In his work as secretary he was fearlessly courageous 11l entering I would divide our mission fields into newly opened doors. Through his about three classes, first, those in which influence the missions in Korea and our work should be kept up to its presthe Philippines were established, and ent force of missionaries and its preshe had a larger part than any other ent geographical extent of work (except one individual in the development of as the extent could be enlarged by native the missions of his Board in China. workers and outstations as distinguished He had the strategist imagination from increase of missionaries and formwhich enabled .him to realize what ing of new stations); second, those which was an opportunity, and he had the should be given up, not suddenly peradministrative courage to achieve haps, but gradually; third, those promactually what he had seen in his ising fields which seem to call for exvIsions. He prepared careful papers tension and decided advancement. outlining policies as to fields, setting forth his reasons for believ- Then he proceeded to survey all ing that certain fields should be oc- the fields of the Board and the cupied and where the emphasis should methods of work in use. He was be placed. In one of these papers, ready also for improvement as to home which was an elaborate study of the administration, and submitted as comwhole enterprise of the Board, he be- prehensive and critical papers on this gan by saying: subject as on the work abroad.

I have long thought that some re- Missionary Policy and Problems examination should be made of our mission fields, their relative importance and He was always thinking on quesclaims. The difficulty has been that in tions of mission policy. In his letters the all-absorbing care of our work as to the missions and in his home it has gone on from year to year, there speeches and articles and in the office has seemed to be no time to take up consultations he was ever reaching broad questions and give them a thor- after and setting forth fundamental principles.

Among the particular problems

I9Q8] A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND SECRETARY

which concerned him in later years and Paul proclaimed to them the meswas the development of self-support, sage of salvation. the administrative independence of the native Church, the raising up of I once heard the secretary of a misnative leadership and the promotion sionary board say that about the least of an intense evangelistic spirit. concern of all to the missionary was the Pages could be filled with his careful, question of numbers received into the earnest discussion of these questions. Church. His meaning was good, but Toward the close of his life the last it was a careless and one-sided stateof these questions especially con- ment. It must be admitted that some- times a great and exclusive emphasis is cerned him. put upon the statistics of church-mem- bership. But dissent from this view has, Another thing (he said) which I wOl1ld I think, been carried too far and indiplace in the very forefront among the cates a lack of that travail for souls of impressions which have grown upon my which Paul speaks. I am fully persuaded mind is this: that the importance of our that the unit of measurement in preaching work, whether in the actual contact of the Gospel of reconciliation is the indithe missionary on the field or -the plan- vidual soul. ning and stimulus of the work here at home, should be the conversion of men. No one realized more clearly or Do you ask why I utter such a truism stated more adequately than he the as this? I do it because I think that too broad relations of the missionary enoften a feeling has grown up that our terprise and its place as a great genwork is to prepare the way for some- eral force among the agencies of God, body hereafter to reap the harvest. yet he longed for definite results ill There is no phrase so much abused as saved men. One of his last services that of "seed-sowing." There is a legiti- was to write to all the missions a mate sowing of the seed, but neither the letter, which he closed with the words: phrase nor the idea should be made a subterfuge or an excuse for a limp and self- If I may speak of myself as an indicontented inefficiency. A mIssIOnary in vidual, I would say that as the result Benares, belonging to one of the British of more than thirty years of observation societies, once told me that he had and experience I have become increaspreached the Gospel in that city ten ingly imprest with the belief that in years, but he had never, so far as he whatever department of Christian labor, knew, been the means of any conversion, soul winning, soul by soul, is the chief and when I showed some surprize at work of the . Christian disciple. The his apparent freedom from concern, he Master explained this whole matter persaid that it was his business to preach fectly when He said, in the first place, the Word-he really had nothing to do that the fruit-bearing of the branch must with results. Quite different was the depend on its vital connection with the feeling of Mr. Hudson Taylor, when in rooted vine; that no man, depending the great conference he urged the mis- upon his own wisdom or worthiness, sionaries to aim at the conversion of could hope to accomplish anything in men at once, even tho it might be the this sacred stewardship. But in the first and possibly the only opportunity, second place, He taught that the degree and he gave instances in which the work Df fruitfulness is a consideration with of the Spirit had thus directly owned the Master of the vineyard, "Herein is the message and made it effectual. As my Father glorified that ye may bear we turn back to the New Testament, I much fruit, so shall ye be my disciples." think we find that that was very -much the way believers were expected to re- Much of our mission work within spond when Peter and John and Stephen these years has consisted in the laying of foundations. Several new mission fields have been entered, schools and

church organizations have been formed, the awakening of public sentiment. hospitals have been established. All He was undiscourageable. No diplothese are needfui preparations for future matist could exceed him in patience, Pentecosts, which we hope may soon ap- in resourcefulness, in tact, and no dippear. In some fields the ingathering of lomatist could equal him in moral souls has already been large; others are conviction and force. beginning to show abundant results. It is the most earnest desire and prayer of Missionary Finances my closing years of service, that along all the lines and ranks of our harvest He was a masterhand at financing work the time for accessions, beyond our the missionary enterprise. Interested fondest hopes, may now come with its as he was in the large philosophit ascheering witness for the triumphs of the pects of missions, no one could surtruth. pass him in planning a financial campaign, in devising plans, in com- Dr. Ellinwood had a capacity for manding assistance, in effecting rewise, succinct, large-minded, and tact- sults. Again and again he raised the ful statement that was simply mas- funds for special advance movements terly. He was an ideal spokesman or to clear off heavy deficits, and the of a deputation or representative of Presbyterian Building in New York a body of people united in a cause. City, the handsomest and largest He made the valedictory address in church building in the city, owes its behalf of the American delegates at freedom from indebtedness more to the London Missionary Conference him than to any other one man. One in 1888. And it was as near to per- of the leading laymen of the Church, fection as such an address could who had given hundreds of thousands come. He largely organized the depu- of dollars through Dr. Ellinwood, told tation which met Li Hung Chang me once that he regarded him as one when he visited the United States, in of the wisest and most sagacious men 1896, and he wrote and presented the of business he knew. It was beautiaddress which called forth a remark- ful to see him attack one of these able testimony to missions from the great financial problems. It was with Viceroy. In any special piece of him day and night. Each time he work like this, Dr. Ellinwood was un- came to the office it was with some surpassed. If ever difficulties were fresh idea, and he could never let go in the way of any special services until he had prevailed. which he undertook, he was never discouraged and his pertinacity could The Missionary Ideals not be worn down. He was the chairman of the Committee of the Pan- He had a clear and comprehensive Presbyterian Council which coop- conception of the motive and aim of erated with Dr. John G. Paton in missions. He had thought on these seeking to secure action by the United things, and among his papers are States Government, protecting the many suggestive discussions of them. South Sea Islands from the traffic in liquor and firearms. He revised Dr. In a paper, which was a closing Paton's appeals. He arranged meet- lecture in a series, he begins with the ings in Washington. He directed summary: I wish to show in this closing lecture how the work of missions is inwrought

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

in the whole life of the Chr-istian Church ter to simply send them copies of the and in its origin, its commission, its his- written Word. The advantage of the' tory, its doctrine, its hope of perpetuity living preacher lies in his living fellowand final triumph: ship, and the measure of his work will be generally in accordance with the in- 1. It truly interprets and illustrates tensity of his desire. the New Testament and the entire Vord of God. 3. Respect the Canvictiol1s of the H ea til cn, however erroneous these convictions 2. It represents dogmatic tr'.lth in may be. Remember that generally they greater vitality and power by embody- are sincere. There should be no blundering it in living personality and Christ-like ing in the methods of preaching. There activIty. It develops the Church through should be nothing like contempt or an a divine ambassadorship_ effort to make them see the absurdity or grotesqueness of their beliefs. This 3. It illustrates in a peculiar degree should be done by instruction, by show- Christ's presence and providential super- ing them better ways. I think there has intendency in the world. been a mistake in all missionary circles in these years that are past, in the fact 4. It gives special emphasis to the su- that so contemptuous treatment has been pernatural character of Christianity. given to idolatry.

5. It has shown the universal applica- 4. Another M cans of Success is found in overcoming, as far as possible, the bility and value of our Christian ethics. social barriers between the missionary and the people. It is unfortunate that I find also a memorandum with the our civilization IS on so much higher following heads: plane than that of the heathen nations. There is a sharp contrast bet~een our 1. The Great Aim in Mission Work is conquest and that of the early churches. the winning of souls to Christ, and every I think that one of the very greatest form of missionary work should keep handicaps that weigh upon missionary this end steadily in view. There is a work in our time is just this. Even the good deal said and written about institu- plainest type of living for a missionary tional work, about preaching the Gospel is in the eyes of the heathen the highest as a witness. All these are important, and most worldly of self-indulgent but the aim is that of beseeching men in luxury. In one form or another this Christ's stead to be reconciled to God. difficulty comes up again and again. The medical missionary as well as the preacher should keep in sight the su- The missionary must show that preme aim, and the man who is called notwithstanding the different status he to lay foundations, and even he whose is in hearty sympathy with the people, work is that of removing rubbish out of and is not averse to receiving their hospithe way that the foundations may be laid, tality; that he knows how to enter into should have in view the one fact that their wants, while there are some unthere are before him millions of souls doubtedly who stand up and look upon whom he will meet before the throne of the heathen as an inferior order of being. God, and whom it is his duty to win to Christ. 5. Not Only Recognize the Truth which undoubtedly is to be found in fragments 2. hI Order to Win Souls the first thing in the religions of the heathen, but make humanly speaking is to secure their con- use of that truth as a sort of pou sto. A fidence, and this means that one should keen-minded traveler has drawn an illustracome as near to them as possible, should tion on this point. If you were attemptplacate them, should learn to respect ing to build a fortress on some windthem and to establish the relation of mu- blown and sea-washed beach of sand, tual respect. It is a mistaken idea that would you not gladly seize upon an outone goes forth with the Gospel simply cropping rock which you might use in to preach it at the people whether they will or whether they forbear. All the force of a sanctified personality should be brought to bear else it might be bet-

your foundation? So whatever there be But Dr. Ellinwood was never afraid of truth, ethical or otherwise, in the sys- of any truth. He was sure that all tems of the heathen, make use of it. truth was God's, and that the mission- The apostles did this. They reasoned ary movement would lose and not with the Jews out of their own Scrip- gain from an obscurantist attitude tures. Paul pursued the same course on toward the Oriental religious systems. Mars Hill in taking advantage of the In 1888 he took up, accordingly, in altar to the unknown god, to which he addition to his secretarial duties, th~ gladly pointed and said, "Whom ye professorship of comparative religion ignorantly worship Him declare I unto in the University of New York. He you." He found also one point in com- did not do this without consulting his mon between the Gospel and the heathen doctor as to his ability to do the work poetry of Aratus, where the latter said: without impairment of health or "We have Zeus, we are his offspring." ability to fulfil his duty to the Board, In the early Church the wisest and saint- and he sought, also, the Board's asliest followed the example of the apostles. sent to his undertaking the new work. Augustine speaks most appreciatively of Both the doctor and the Board apthe philosophy of Plato, and of the fact proved, and he began a unique and that something from the pen of Cicero valuable service to education in which he read, embodying the Stoic and America and to the cause of missions. Platonic philosophy, was the means in He helped to create the American Sothe hands of God's spirit of transform- ciety for the Study of Oriental Reing his desires, and leading him to see ligions, and he gave annual courses of the worthlessness of the desires which lectures in his professorship, which he had cherished in comparison with a were gratefully acknowledged by those longing to know God. He speaks of who took them to be among the great these lessons which he and others had intellectual and spiritual experiences learned through the illustration of the of their lives. Many letters from gold and silver which the Israelites found ministers show what his course did in Egypt and bore away for the adorn- for men. Dr. Ellinwood's courtesy, ment of the true tabernacle of God. llis large-mindedness, his evangelical "All truth," he said, "wherever found, be- fidelity, the philosophical freedom of longs to God, and if we spoil the Egyp- his spirit and his amplitude of knowltians for the sake of God's temple, we edge made his classroom a unique exare only acting the part of wise and tact- perience to his students. ful men." . The sympathetic study of the non- Christian religions affected all his 6. Study the Systems of the Heathen. thinking and speaking on missions, and it exerted a wide influence in this It was in this last matter that Dr. country. People saw that instead of Ellinwood was a pioneer in our coun- weakening missionary zeal and evantry. He began early his study of the gelical faith, such a study intensifi,"(l non-Christian religions. It seemed and confirmed them. This was the to him that a missionary secretary growing effect on his own mind. He could very poorly discharge his duty knew that Christianity had nothing to as a missionary advocate at home or fear from the most merciless coma missionary administrator abroad if he did not know the non-Christian religions. As he went on with these inquiries and urged others to them, some people were disturbed. They feared the effects of the introduction of the study of comparative religion.

J A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

parisons of the world's religions. He am frank to say that I dissent from all did not like the Parliament of Reli- such compacts. Monism may add per- sonality to the current Pantheism, but it gions in Chicago, not because it will still leave the groping souls of men brought the religions of the world in a nebulous haze; it points them to the into comparison, but primarily be- Milky Way instead of the Sun of Rightcause it did .not do so, but foisted eousness-the true Light of the world. upon the West false representations If this new Gospel is to have any inof the Oriental religions and pro- fluence at all, it will be fatal not only claimed a fictitious brotherhood. to Foreign Missions, but in its last log- ical result fatal to our Christianity here In reply t6 a letter from Dr. Bar- at home. I also protest against the asrows, he wrote in a long letter just sumption constantly presented or implied before Dr. Barrows went to India as by the advocates of the new Gospel-and Haskell lecturer: most emphatically and persistently by Theosophists-that the Christian Church The Hindu speaker (at the Parlia- and its missionaries are and always have ment of Religions) presented only been a hindrance to the realization of mixtures of Oriental philosophies with the brotherhood of mankind. If a Western speculations and even Western brotherhood of humanity growing out of shibboleths learned in the Universities our relation to a common Father or of Bombay or Calcutta. Typical Hindu- Creator is meant, then Christianity was ism was not represented. The Ceylon the first to give that conception cur- Buddhists made a better show, but it was rency. Peter, Paul, and even Christ Himthat of a Godless system from which self plainly taught it as against the nar- Christianity has nothing to fear. rowness of Judaism and the teachings of even Plato. And to-day the best and The chief difficulty with the Parlia- almost the only practical proposers of ment, to my mind, was the vague procla- universal humanity-whether in hospitals mation of a brotherhood of religions. or orphanages or in famine relief to Judging by your sermon, you mean by men of all races-are the representatives brotherhood something very different of the Christian Church; and those angels from what Mozoomdar meant, or Dhar- of mercy who minister comfort and help mapala, or any of our American friends amid the smoke and din of the battlewho regard Christ not as a living being field bear the ensign of the cross. ~r an atoning sacrifice, but only as a teacher somewhat greater than Confu- If, secondly, the brotherhood which cius. There can be no religious brother- springs from union in Christ and the only hood without at least an approximate brotherhood which implies divine and unity of religion, and this can not be transforming power and likeness to the found in the existing faiths and unfaiths Son of God is meant, the Ch,urch alone of the world. Religious unity must cen- represents and promotes it; and this is ter in God, one God and the only God, the great aim of Christian missions. recognized by all. Between Polytheists Paul recognized both of these conceptions and Monotheists how can there be a re- of brotherhood but he kept them distinct. ligious brotherhood? Between Jews who He regarded the borrowed slave, Onesiworship the one Jehovah, and the Bud- mus, as a son of a common Creator and dhists who avow their disbelief in any as one for whom Christ had died, and his personal God, how can there be a theistic sympathetic interest won him to the basis of unity or brotherhood? cross. But this was a very different brotherhood which he contemplated in I somewhere saw Paul Carus's article his letter to Philemon, in which he on the "Parliament Extension," and pro- reminded him that Onesimus was now posing Monism as a common basis for "no longer a servant but a brother." the universal religion. I was surprized to see what a following he claimed. I If, thirdly, the brotherhood is to be one,

and not so much of men as of religions stitiollS, unworthy of our stuoy, ill",- -reducing them to the one dead level trating missionary lectures and sermons of Monism, ignoring both the first and by grim idols with the implication that the second of my category, neither these senseless things were the sum total preaching any definite glad tidings for of what heathenism could show. t~e soul, not providing healing or relief for the body-then I must dissent. It Vhen I was called a dozen years ago will not only prove destitute of that to lecture once a week on "The Relations regenerative power which the world so of Oriental Religions to Christianity and much needs, but it will be paralyzing. the Work of Missions," there were very Its first virtual message wil1' be "Ye shall few who recognized the necessity for not surely die." any such superfluous service. The late Secretary Clark, of the American Board, Of my earnest and repeated advocacy urged me forward with the argument that of a candid, charitable, conciliatory, and in his opinion there was just then no even fraternal spirit and method in deal- greater need in the broad outlook of the ing with the heathen and their, to them, missionary conquest of the world than sacred faiths, I need not remind you; but that the Church should be brought to a the Great Unity is of Christ's Eternal proper understanding of the false sys- Kingdom. tems to be overthrown and of directing missionary effort intel1igently, or as Sir Toward the dose of his work, in William W. Hunter exprest it, "fighting I9OI, Dr. Ellinwood summarized in with weapons of precision."

one of his papers the change he had When the late Baron Hardy Hickey witnessed 111 the attitude of the published a four-column article in the Church toward the study of Oriental New York Herald designed to show that Christianity was an essential plagiarism systems: from the earlier history and doctrine of Gautama Buddha, and I attempted a I have witnessed ..within recent years reply and sent it to our missionary magaand with great satisfaction the changed zine, it was returned to me with the reatt.itude of the Christian Church of every mark that there was no danger of Chrisname toward non-Christian religions. tian people being disturbed about Bud- As early as 1872 the late Dean Stanley, dhism. The reply was published, howin a sermon delivered in Westminster ever, in the Mail and Express, and Dr. Abbey, spoke of this change as one of Paxton, of Princeton, having read it, the auspicious indications in the mission- urged its publication in a leaflet to be ary outlook of the world. But the pub- sent to every minister in the Presbylic mind was not thoroughly aroused to terian Church, and he enclosed a check the importance of this thing until the for $25 toward defraying the expense. Church was scared, so to speak, by the I believe that now there is not a conpublication of Edwin Arnold's "Light of siderable theological seminary in the Asia." It was such a clever and plausible country which does not in the sphere attempt to eclipse or at least rival the of apologetics give more or less attention Christian faith and turn a flank move- to comparative religions, and I underment upon its missionary propagandism, stand that at the time of the death of that very few persons were able to our missionary, Dr. S. H. Kellogg, of answer it even in their own minds. It India, a movement was on foot to elect was not by any means the first specious him on an endowment to a Chair of Compresentation of Oriental religions in Eu- parative Religion in Princeton Theorope and America. Much had been writ- logical Seminary. ten in various forms to the same intent, but this by its great popularity created During the late conference two masa profound impression, yet most people terly addresses were given along siJ;nilar clung to the old method of denouncing lines by Dr. Robson, of Edinburgh and al1 the Oriental faiths as mere super- Dr. Purves, of this city. Some words

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

from the latter you were permitted to my faith in missions and zeal in the great hear in this place on Saturday morning cause have been strengthened by it.

last. When the proud and arrogant sys- I do not find anything to correct nor tems of non-Christian belief which are to suggest in relation to the report. And rife in our day shall be as thoroughly you know me too well to think I mean understood as are the mythologies and to flatter when I say I thank God that philosophies of Greece and Rome, there the Church, and especially our branch of will be no more fear of them from the it, has a man with such complete knowl- Christian standpoint than there is of edge of the subject and the ability to pre- those classics which every schoolboy sent it in such attractive form. May the is expected to study; and then our mis- Master use it for the advancement of His sionaries will go to their mission fields kingdom.

equipped and prepared for the keen dia- He was a sincere, manly Christian, lectics with which heathen assailants have sometimes worsted them. who meditated day and night upon truth and who lived in prayer. J From the beginning of his work found among his papers a clear analy- he opened his interest to take in the . sis of the Sermon on the Mount, in activities of all Christian agencies. which he had restated each section To him more than to any other one in the terms of a principle, and it was man is due the Annual Conference by these principles that he lived. For of Foreign Mission Boards of the years my office adjoined his and I United States and Canada. He was saw him daily and can testify that he the leading spirit in the early confer- practised tbese principles. He was ences, and no voice was waited for utterly devoid of the spirit of self- with more confidence in all discus- seeking, self-exaltation, or selfish am- sions of different problems. Every bitions. He had no unconscious self- one trusted his calm, unperturbed esteem or spirit of self-advancement.

judgment, free from all flightiness, He was the soul of honor and high- from all intemperateness, from all de- mindedness and generosity. He lived flecting and petty prej udice. above all smallness and selfishness.

This deep evangelical conviction But he was not removed from human was the root of his life and work. All sympathies. He felt the burden of that he ever did he did in faith in -the world's wo and sin. It was for Christ and with the loyal purpose to the lifters of that burden that he exalt Him. This gave to all that he lived. Attractive calls to service wrote or spoke a flavor of spiritual which he felt were more remote from sincerity, which breathed through even the whole world's need than his sechis formal reports. Thus Dr. H. B. retaryship, were prest on him in vain.

Silliman wrote to him in r899, after As the years passed toward the end reading the draft of his report to the he was physically incapacitated for Presbyterian Alliance as chairman of active work, but his mind was un- its missionary committee: shaken. And it was wonderful to I have just returned from Northfield, watch the eagle spmt soar aloft and not to delay further the return of above the wreck of its dwelling-place the enclosed paper, I have devoted my and survey the far-surging forces of first time to the perusal of your report. Goel at work upon the world, and pierce at times almost through the veil It seems like a continuance of the rich spiritual feast which I have enjoyed, and

into the eternity for which every than cver before the absolute need of day his soul was longing. He could a vicarious salvation. I shall go down not write with his own hand, but to the tomb resting in this alone. from his whispered dictation letters About myself there is not much to be said. I am as inactive as a clam, tho were written from which these quota- I am pers.lded there is a something tions are taken: within that the clam has not. I have t:10ught much lately of consciousness as This morning good Dr. Phraner sends an abiding proof of immortality. I reme a copy of the Assembly's action ex- member things which occurred when I pressing sympathy for me in my infirmity was tw.o years old, so that I have the and decline, and its appreciation of the memories of fourscore years as a possupposed service which I may have ren- session. What is this strange power of dered to Foreign Missions. memory? Evidently it is spiritual and not material. Visible and tangible ob- I am so sensible of shortcomings that jects have passed away, the substance of any commendation increases my self-re- my body, even of my brain, have changed buke. Still, I appreciate most highly many times, and 'yet I am conscious of a the kindly sentiments of brethren toward me. continuity of thought, affection, experi- The 23d and 103d Psalms have been ence. It is unthinkable that this stored up life, of eighty years should inhere in exemplified and verified in my case. I this wretched clod which is still visible, feel that I do not go down into the dark and it is equally impossible that it should valley comfortless and alone. pass away with the collapse of some organ which must soon occur. Even the Day after to-morrow I shall, if spared, doctrine of evolution calls for some complete my nine times nine. worthy continuation and advance.

Recurring once more to the Japanese Professor Olsen tells us that it is problem. I recently read "Bushido:" not the individual, but the type, that is which you doubtless have seen. It IS immortal; and George Eliot assures us an able book and has a plausible argu- that our immortality is simply the modiment for those who are not thoroughly cum of good influences which we beconversant with the whole question. I queath to unborn generations. Against appreciate the feudal code of honor which all this my memory and my immaterial characterized the military power and the consciousness protest. It makes the heroic spirit of Japan. But the credit trivial inheritance tax more important which this university professor accords than the estate or the testator. A Westis excessive. I felt, while reading it, a ern college professor once defined Transwish that some one would write a reply cendentalism as being like a bank of -not covering the same ground ex-. swallow-holes, which being washed away haustive1y, but pointing out the signifi- should leave the holes still remaining. cance of certain admissions made by the author himself-especially in the last two I have a better grip than that upon the chapters-wherein it is made very clear personal life of eighty years. I should that Bushido can never transform and be afraid of the influence of it upon my uplift the masses. And secondly, that destiny but for the grace of life in Jesus it is showing already its inability to face Christ. I am conscious that this handful and control the commercial spirit of the twentieth century. of bones will Hot be the last of me. One who has seen so many years of On September 30th he passed forblessings has no right to complain. The ward into the certainties of the Life one thing which is most clear and em- phatic to my consciousness is the fact Everlasting, and we may be sure his that any hope which I cherish must rest tireless and far-ranging spirit is busy outside of my life. I have no com- now in the work of Christ in the kingplacency in the record of my life. From dom of His Father. my present standpoint I see more clearly

FIGHT AGAINST OPIUM IN

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The opium refuges in China are it with anything but honest purpose. greatly emphasized, and over fifty are In May, 1907, the suppression of the recorded, sixteen of which are in the sale of the drug was limited in Fuchau, province of Shansi, while six or more and on that day the places in the city are in Shensi. These refuges are where the drug could be obtained mainly in the seaboard provinces, tho were reduced to twelve, the rest besome are found at Chentu, Szchuan, ing closed and an official sea1 being and in other cities extending from put upon them. The dealers sought Hongkong to Canton, Hupeh, and to postpone the movement, and $1,000 even to Manchuria. was sent to the authorities of the province to pay for putting it off. The Anti-Opium League is com- Several thousand dollars was also posed of representatives of all mis- subscribed in the dens of Fuchau sionary societies in China. It extends looking to that end, but the man who its operations everywhere throughout represented them was seized and imthe empire and is independent of all prisoned. societies. Rev. H. C. DuBose, in the Missionary, explains the recent move- At Canton, in August last year, ment of the Chinese in the matter of a demonstration was made, but the the use of opium. During July, 1907, opium dens were all closed simula petition was signed against it by taneously by the government without 1,200 missionaries of seven nationali- disturbance, in accordance with the ties. The governer of Suchau be- previous decree. came responsible for the forwarding of this petition to Peking, and this was The Opium Cure the cause of the imperial edict, that in ten years the importation, cultivation The opium cure which was discovand consumption of opium must cease. ered in Malaysia, has not yet a na- The governor ordered that a set of tional reputation, tho it bids fair to rules be prepared to carry out this win its way as fast as it becomes edict. Dr. DuBose asked -that the known. The :Methodist Mission at anti-opium resolution of the House Kuala Lampur is said to have comof Commons be responded to, and that menced by giving the antidote to the opium dens, over 500,000 in num- 500 people a day. Other estabber, be closed, that opium smokers be lishments were soon set up, and gave licensed or fined, that the cultivation away daily to 2,000, in that city alone. of the poppy be gradually decreased, The plant is a "climber," which grows and that opium smokers among the wild in Malaysia. The cures are said Mandarins be not employed by the on the authority of the best local government. missionary to be permanent and com- plete. Whether this will ultimately Some may doubt the sincerity of avail, or not it is believed that the the government movement against anti-opium efforts of the Chinese Govopium, but th( activity in Fuchau, ernment will produce the desired Canton and elsewhere does not make effect. it appear as if the authorities regarded Another answer to the doubt cast on the sincerity of the Chinese in the

suppression of opium is the fact that throughout a land so extensive as the governor of Suchau contributed that is, yet it is not too early to in- $200 and promised his aid to the stitute inquiry. The difficulty is met Protestant Memorial. Dr. DuBose with, that no satisfactory conclusion says that the American Government has been attempted tbroughout the supports the anti-opium policy and land as a whole, to substitute the inthat the State Department instructed come hitherto obtainable from the drug its legation at Peking to render all by any revenue from other sources. possible aid in ridding the country of This is met with in this country in this deadly curse. The German gov- the matter of liquor. ernor at Tsing Tuo said he would use his power to stop the importation of Six questions were asked of the opium at that port. Dr. DuBose is missionaries who were Protestants. president of the Anti-Opium League, The effort to make the edict known and is recognized as the leader and was not great in the western and representative of the anti-opium move- southwestern provinces. Manchuria ment. shows as well as expected in the clo- sing of the opium dens, while Chili The spread of opium smoking in is among those reported as doing the Philippines is prohibited after fairly well, under the circumstances. 1908 by the United States. The use Morphia has in some sections been of the drug is now to be shut off in those islands. In Australia its ex- on the increase. The Rev. J. istence is already forbidden. It is not to be imported or manufactured, Leighton Stuart, of Hang-Chow, repreeminently in the form in which marks on the wide-spread closing of it can be made for smoking or used the opium refuges and joints. There for that purpose. The New Zealand was a mourning all over the city, like legislature does not allow the use a sobbing cry, when probably thouof the drug in any form. Japan was sands felt the craving for opium, it formerly addicted to the use in smo- would have been impossible for the king, in which it was at one time next officials to enforce the edict. There to China. Its use, importation, and was an upheaval observable throughmanufacture in Japan are now under out the city. It was an enlightened the ban of the government and the public conscience that was at the back penalty is a heavy fine, and imprison- of the movement. There was no place ment for a period of three years. It where they could go for indulgence, makes thorough work of its exclusion which they felt the need of so much. by treaty. Mr. Stuart says, "It can never be again as it used to be." The Chinese Recorder says that an attempt has been made to obtain the Notwithstanding the reports from present status of the various provinces the province of Honan are unfavorof that vast country to suppress the able in the matter of den signs, and cultivation of the poppy, and the the officials do not as a rule, in that manufacture and sale of opium. It province, do their duty, the Church of is quite too early to reach any gen- Christ is a great anti-opium army, and eral conclusion on that subject the missionaries are as one in saying the crusade against opium is bound to triumph. From Vuchang, where the

DELIVERANCE FROM THE OPIUM HABIT 92

difficulty is felt that a present source the same disposition to deal with the of income is not found that favors re- revenue, notably Hupeh. The official form, yet a bold hand will be forth- class shows remarkable power over coming, which will look to this result. the movement. Still there is a de- crease in the use of opium within the From Huchau comes the word that first year of the effort. Especially among the Chinese there is a strong is this in evidence in the persons antipathy to opium smoking. In the who have not acquired the habit of city in some districts there is zeal to its use, as in the case of the younger fc'XeCl1te the edicts from the throne, element in China. Caution is given greater than in the country. The that there be not over emphasis on acquiring of the opium habit is greatly the illicit sale of opium! deprecated. Where the press is at all active, it favors the anti-opium move- The compiler in his conclusions ment. Public meetings are held and says: "The Chinese need to be shown societies are formed. Public opinion how to educate the public mind perin China is of recent growth. sistently and quietly on moral ques- tions, and aided wherever possible in The provinces along the coast have the formation of anti-opium societies, done fairly well with the licensed whose work should be educative and dens. The section in the middle of remediaL" the country, however, does not show DELIVERANCE FROM THE OPIUM HABIT flY THE LATE WILLIAM COOPER Hsiang Min-fang was a trophy of opium smokers, their expenses were God's saving grace won from the continually increasing, and they had paths of sin and iniquity in the prov- to mortgage or sell part of their land ince of An-huei. Before the Taiping to make ends meet. At the time I rebellion his family was wealthy, but made his acquaintance the family the district in which he resided was, were reduced in circumstances, tho like many others, devastated by the still occupying a large house. rebels and by the unscrupulous soldiers of the imperial army. Dur- Mr. Hsiang had lived for nearly ing this time the people had to flee fifty years before he heard the Gospel, for their lives, and when they were at and great was his surprize, when one length able to return to the old home day a man, who had been away from they found their land had become a the district for many years, came into wilderness and much of their prop- his shop and after the usual salutaerty had been destroyed. tions and a little general conversation, informed him that he was now a Mr. Hsiang endeavored to help the Christian, and began to tell the glad failing exchequer by practising as a tidings of salvation to him. Mr. surgeon and by keeping a drug-store, Hsiang did not pay much attention but as he and several other members at first, but he read the book which of the family had become inveterate his friend Mr. eh'en. left with him,

and on a subsequent visit borrowed really deliver me from this awful a copy of the New Testament from craving for opium and enable me to him. He read this book with much live a pure life?" interest, and one day, when the Christian called to see him, said: "That "Yes, He can." is a most wonderful book; I like it "Then I will trust Him to do so." very much, and I feel ready to follow Taking up a sheet of red paper, its teachings and become a Christian. Hsiang wrote on it in clear, bold char- Who but God could do such miracles acters his confession of faith in words as Jesus did?" like these: "By the will of God, and trusting in the power of Jesus, I Mr. Ch'en replied: "Do you really promise that I will never again smoke desire to become a Christian? Do opium, traffic in opium, or visit an you know that in taking such a step opium den. (Signed) Hsiang Minyou will not only be required to give up fang." all worship of idols and ancestral tab- When the Christian saw the man's lets, but you must also give up gam- determination, his courage failed him, bling and opium smoking." and he feared the consequences might be serious. He thought it was quite "Is that so? Can not I be a Chris- possible that if his friend suddenly tian and still take my opium?" gave up opium, without any ap- propriate remedy at hand to tide him "N0, for in so doing you are in- over the reaction that would be projuring the body God gave you and duced on his system, he might behastening your death; moreover, come dangerously ill or even die, and opium is demoralizing and is the the natural thing for his relatives to cause of much evil; therefore, the do under such circumstances would Christian Church will not admit an be to charge the one who had induced opium smoker to fellowship." him to break off the opium with mur- der. So he advised Mr. Hsiang to "Then I am a lost man," said Mr. take a more moderate course and ta Hsiang; "when I read that book I reduce the quantity by one-twentieth thought there was some hope for me, each day, so that in twenty days he but if I must break off the opium might be free from it. But the opium habit, then there is no hope, for I have smoker knew by experience that such been a smoker for over thirty years, a cotlrse was altogether impracticable and the craving has become so great and he replied: "Do you say that if that I now require an ounce a day to I reduce the quantity and take nine~ satisfy it. I have tried all sorts of teen-twentieths of an ounce to-night, anti-opium remedies, native and for- J estls will help me to overcome the eign, but none of them are of any use desire far the other one-twentieth? to me, I can not be cured." and can not He then help me to do without the whole amount?" "Ah," said 11r. Ch'en, "but you "Yes," said 11r. Ch'en, "He can, have never tried the heavenly remedy; for He is almighty, but I fear your the Lord J eStls Christ, Goel's Son, can body will suffer much if you suddenly break the chains and set you free. If break it off." you pray to Him, He will save you from the power of opium and from every other sin."

"What do you mean? Can Jesus

AND MISSIONS IN

"Never mind the suffering, if Jesus appetite, which had almost devoured can save me, I will trust Him." He his life. He became a devoted and took the sheet of paper on which he earnest follower of the Lord, and was had written his pledge and pasted it used to lead his mother and several up on a pillar in his store, where it members of his family to Christ. He remained for nearly two years as a had no gift for public preaching but witness to all who came in, of his de- he was a faithful witness by his life termination to trust the Lord. and conversation, and the fact of his conversion was known for many miles Mr. Ch'en stayed with him that around. After having been kept by night to help him by prayer and sym- the power of God amid much temptapathy, knowing that it would be next tion for about ten years, he departed to impossible for him to get any sleep. to be "with Christ, which is very far The devil did not let him go free better," leaving behind him a bright without a struggle, but the Lord and noble testimony to the grace of gained the victory, and the poor slave God. was fully delivered from the depraved TOURISTS AND MISSIONS IN ASIA BY RICHARD meRGES, JUBBEEL PORE, INDIA General Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union On board a great liner, plowing the the nature and extent of missionary Mediterranean Sea, I made the ac- operations in the places they visit. On quaintance of an American family- board ships and in the great hotels certourists of the most cordial and ap- tain stock arguments are quoted preciative type who calculated that against missions. Too often there are they had done India. One of the no means to disprove or corroborate party, a mere girl in her teens, was these statements and the subject is left asked if she had been to Agra and alone. In most cases I fear a bias had seen the Taj Mahal. "I am not against missions is formed on the part sure," was her reply, "but will look of the tourists. in my note-book." This may have been an extreme case, but it serves to There are some things that might be show how superficially the education done by missionary legislators to lead of travel can be pursued. More and travelers to an intelligent view of more India, and indeed Asia, is des- Christian work in foreign fields: (I) tined to become a field of interest for In the Home lands, tourists may be European and American tourists. notified as to the location of missions This is a desirable development, for in which they would most naturally be international knowledge promotes in- interested. (2) On board ship, and if ternational sympathy. The presence possible while at sea, the captain, offiof travelers in any country also in- cers, the library and passengers might creases the revenue-sets coins rolling. be supplied with well-prepared pam- phlets dealing with the work of mis- Unfortunately, a large majority of sions in the countries to which the ship tourists never take steps to find out is bound. (3) On the field, travelers

who can be persuaded to do so might Calcutta, Allahabad, Cawnpore Mainbe invited to see missionary work, and puri, Agra, Jhansi, Delhi, Gwalior, then may be met and guided to mis- Dhera Dhoon, Mussoorie, Lansionaries and miSSiOn institutions. dour, Gujram Walla, Ludhian3, Each of these suggestions involves a serious problem, but the man or Move- Jullunder, Amritsar, Lahore, Ferozement finding the solution will do a great thing for God's kingdom. When pore, Jaipur, Mount Abu, Bombay, the solution is found, I am persuaded Kholapur, Bangalore, Madras, Mathat the knowledge thus gained will dura and Colombo. If he has clone be the fuel to light missionaries' fires other countries in Asia in like manin many hearts and this knowledge will ner he has done them worthily and lead to more prayer, more enthusiasm, well. The energy displayed by a man more sacrifice. of his age, who voluntarily took upon himself the discomfort of travel, is It has been my delight to meet one surely proof of a real interest in the traveler who has done Asia intelli- operations of missions. Some tourists gently from a missionary standpoint. have only time for show-places. Mr. Mr. L. H. Severance, of Cleveland, Severance saw the show-places and Ohio, attended the Centenary Mission- missions. He also studied each place ary Conference in Shanghai, and I met before arrival to enable him to do a h;m there, and again in Bombay. He little independent investigation. was interested in missions, and considered it a privilege to help financially Mission buildings, missionary instithe work that he has seen in every tutions, men of missionary affairs, incountry in Asia. As a successful busi- digenous Christians, were all the obness man beyond middle life his brain, jects of his interest, but 11r. Severance trained in percentages, profit ancl loss, delighted most in the missionaries who investments and interest, brought rare aimed to meet the inquirer face to qualifications to the study of the mis- face and heart to heart. In other sionary problem. He went to the roots words, he seemed interested most in of things quickly, and by instinct personal dealing: the point of contact! measured up the situation. These are the kind of tourists whom 1lr. Severance has traveled 50,000 we enjoy meeting. They cheer the miles in about a year and a half, spend- hearts of missionaries and leave being two months in Japan, four months hind them happy memories. They put in China, 80 days in Korea, and three "iron" in our blood. Will not Chrisand one-half months in India and Cey- tian lands send us more of the same lon. "ilk"? Apart altogether from what a traveler is able to give in silver and Among the places he mentioned as gold, we value most and best an intelhaving visited in India are: Burma, ligent and patient sympathy-those who investigate before they generalize.

COMING WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE *

BY JOlIN R. MOTT, M.A., NEW YORK General Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation In June, I91O, there will be held in representative of the aggressive forces Edinburgh a conference which is of of Christianity to a degree which has vital interest and concern to all who not characterized any other Christian have at heart the world-wide exten- assembly. While it is expected that sion of the kingdom of Christ. It all the regular missionary societies or may be questioned whether in the an- boards of the world will be repre- nals of Christianity there has ever sented, the Conference will be free been a gathering more apostolic in in the sense that no effort will be made aim, more timely in conception, more to bind corporately or organically any comprehensive in personnel, more society thus represented. scientific and statesmanlike in plan, The most distinctive feature of the and more replete in beneficent pos- Conference is to be the work of eight sibilities than this one promises to commissions, which are to investigate, be. The Conference is not to be a study, conSUlt, report and recommend great missionary demonstration for regarding matters of great importance educational and inspirational purposes and timely interest to the missionary primarily, as was true in the case of propaganda. An international comthe conferences held in London in I888, mittee of nineteen leaders representing and in New York in I900. Unlike the missionary societies-eleven from these the Edinburgh Conference will Great Britain, five from North translate into terms of the whole America and three from the Conworld the plan of the Indian Decen- tinent-spent five days last July at nial Conference held in Madras in Oxford, England, for the purpose of I902, and of the China Centenary constituting these commissions and of Conference held in Shanghai in I907. preparing instructions to guide them it is to be a conference for confer- in their work Each commission is ence. Authorities and experts on composed of twenty persons from Euvarious aspects of the missionary en- rope and North America, chosen with terprise are to be associated for reference to their experience or abilnearly two years in investigation, ity to deal with the special questions study and consultation regarding assigned to them. The foremost mismost important and pressing mission sionary leaders and thinkers of the problems, and the results of their West have been related to these comwork are then to constitute the basis missions, including men and women, of ten days of thorough discussion in laymen and clergymen. Each com- Edinburgh by leaders of the mission- mission is to associate with itself ary forces from all parts of the world. those missionaries and native Christian It may well be called a world confer- leaders in different fields who are ence. Other missionary conferences qualified to be of special help. Every have been comparatively sectional or effort is to be made to gather evidence partial-limited to a particular coun- from original and expert sources. try, as at Shanghai, or to a particu- The causes of inefficiency and failure lar communion, as in case C)f the mis- as well as of success are to be studied sionary section of the Pan-Anglican and treated frankly and thoroughly. Congress or to a particular class, as The missionary movement as a whole was the Student Volunteer Confer- has undertaken for the first time ence at Liverpool. The Edinburgh critically to examine and test itself. Conference will be cosmopolitan, and A serious attempt is to be made to • Revised by Mr. Mott from the copy prepared for The East and The West, quarterly organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, London. Printed by courtesy of the editor, Canon C. H. Robinson.

ascertain also the real secret of the scope of the work of the different comprogress made on different fields, to missions will suggest the significance discover the strongest points in the of their work: missionary practise of different Christian bodies, and to derive from such 1. Commission on Carrying the Gosexperience lessons for wider' appli- pel to All the World. cation. As a necessary basis for its work Each commission is to print its re- this commission will make a scientific port with its findings or recommenda- study of the extent and distribution tions in time to have it placed in the of the missionary forces throughout hands of every delegate before the the world, including among other Edinburgh Conference opens. Their things the numbers and classification reports will then be taken as the basis of regular and special missionary sofor the discussions. The rule which cieties and auxiliary agencies, the has been adopted to govern the Con- number of foreign missionaries and ference with reference to resolutions native Christian workers, the number and distribution of principal mission is as follows: stations and sub-stations, the number of organized native churches, of Chris- Whereas the purpose of the Conference tian communicants and of adherents is research and consultation regarding to Christianity, the contributions to missionary work and problems, no reso- the m.ssionary enterprise both at home lution shall be placed before the Confer- and on the mission fields, the numbers ence for vote unless it has first been being influenced in Sunday-schools submitted to and approved by two-thirds and by other Christian agencies, and of the members of the Executive Com- the extent of the circulation of the mittee, or such other committee as may Scriptures and of other Christian litbe constituted for this purpose; and no erature. In this work the commisresolution shall be allowed which in- s;on will avail itself of the cooperation volves questions of doctrine or Church of the most experienced missionary polity with regard to which the churches statisticians. The commission will or societies taking part in the Conference then prepare itself to report on the differ among themselves. parts of the non-Christian world still unoccupied, also upon the underoc- While the findings of the different cupied fields, including neglected commissions will have no binding classes, masses or sections in so-called force on any Christian communion, occupied fields. A study will be made or society, or individual delegate, un- of the question of the forces and doubtedly the laying down of broad means required to occupy effectively principles of missionary policy by different fields. The most efficient bodies thus constituted and backed by methods to advance and occupation such extensive preparation will have will be considered. The difficult probgreat weight with missionary admin- lem of determining the balance beistrators and supporters everywhere. tween concentration and advance will The value of the recommendations not be overlooked. The difficulties in will depend upon the experience, the the way of carrying the Gospel to all reality, the truth behind them, not the world will be faced, and practical on the vote of any conference as such, conclusions will be drawn as to what even tho it be a conference as remark- should be done to make Christ known able in its personnel as the one to as- to all men in our day. That the work semble in Scotland in IgIO. of this commission is peculiarly timely, even urgent, is recognized Rather than seek to cover the whole range of missionary principles, when we reflect on the rising tide of methods and problems, it has been national and racial spirit in all parts decided to limit the work of the com- of Asia, the aggressive Moslem admissions to eight centraJ, vital themes. vance in Africa, the revival of Bud- There are special considerations emphasizing the timeliness of the subjects chosen and their world-wide interest. Even a brief statement of the

COMING WORLD MISSIONARY

dhism in parts of the East and the literature, including the circulation of unprecedented changes, opportunities the Scriptures. The vast educational and Christian tri umphs in all parts of requirements of China, not to mention the world. other fields both in the northern and 2. Commission on the N alive southern hemispheres, are in them- Church aJld Its Workers. selves of sufficient importance and A careful inquiry will be made by urgency to justify the assembling of this commission as to the present situa- a world conference. Recent discus- tion and tendency in respect to self- sions as to the relative value of edu- support, self-government and evan- cational missions and as to their gelistic effort, and as to the special efficiency, show the desirability of a hindrances to the development of the reexamination of the place, aims and life qf the native Church. Full ac- methods of this agency. It is reason- count will be taken of the unrest, able to expect that a gathering up of dissatisfaction and friction existing the best experience of Christian schools among native Christians in certain and colleges in the Levant and in the fields. Particular care will be taken to Orient, as well as in other parts of secure the free expression of opinion the world, will be a valuable contribu- of native leaders as well as of mis- tion to all engaged in this form of sionaries. The movements toward na- mission work, and will furnish in- tional churches and native missionary valuable suggestions to those interested societies will be studied. The rela- in the planting of new educational in- tion of the Home Church to the pro- stitutions on the mission field. There motion of the independence of native is likewise need of a comparative churches, and to safeguarding them study of the experiences of the Bible from such perils as eclecticism in and Christian literature societies and thought, depreciating the value of of devising plans for a great enlarge- Christian tradition, and becoming ment of their operations. Possibly overburdened with Western organiza- the greatest problem of foreign mis- tion and machinery will be considered sions is that of discovering, enlisting in all its bearings. I-articular atten- and training an adequate native agency tion will be given to the question of both clerical and lay. While a few the relationship between missionaries missions have made wonderful prog- and native workers. As a practical ress toward the solution of the prob- outcome to its work the commission lem, the missionary societies as a rule will seek to suggest further steps to are seriously handicapped by the lack be taken to devolve larger responsi- of a sufficient staff of native workers bilities on native workers. The grow- both paid and voluntary. This com- ing spirit of independence in the native mission will, therefore, give due promi- church and the all too frequent com- nence to investigation and report on plaints about lack of real unity in the subject.

different fields enforce the timeliness 4. Commission on the Missionary of the work of this commission. The Message in Relation to Non-Christian fact that its report is to be discust Religions.

in a conference in which native Chris- The apologetic experiences of mis- tian leaders from all parts of the sionaries in relation to the non-Chris- world will be present and participate tian religions have been so extensive, will tend to insure a balanced treat- varied and instructive that to gather ment of the questions involved. ' them up and make the lessons avail- 3. Commission on Education in Re- able will be a service of inestimable lation to the Christianization of N a- worth. The value of this contribution tional Life. will be greatly enhanced by the fact This commission will confine itself that the study is to be made by some to the two great means-institutions of the ablest apologetic thinkers of higher learning and the use of and writers on both sides of the At-

lantic, who will also correspond with had large experience in training mis- sionaries and other Christian workers. the most successful apologetic workers 6. Commission on the Home Base on the mission field. The aim will of Foreign Missions.

be to ascertain the elements of Chris- The Church to-day stands in great need of the work of this commission. tianity which have most influenced On the one hand she stands befor~ the greatest missionary opportunities non-Christians to point out the essen- which she has ever confronted. On the other hand she is apparently tials of the Gospel message, and, in powerless to enter the open doors, altho she has in her possession latent the light of experience and modern resources more than adequate to sup- ply her every need. The problem, scholarship, to call attention to the then, is, How to engage the energies and resources of the whole Church in Christian apologetic to which special the missionary enterprise? The past decade has contributed more toward attention should be given to-day in the solution of the problem than have any preceding three decades. The last dealing respectively with Hindllism, ten years have witnessed the inaugura- Buddhism, Islam and the Animistic re- tion of the Young People's Missionary Movement, the Laymen's Missionary ligions so as to avoid unnecessary op- Movement, the mission study moveposition and objection and to commend ment on popular and also on scientific most strongly the Christian truth. lines, the most efficient stage of the work of the Student Volunteer Move- 5. Co11Zmissiott Ott the Preparatiott ment, and the great multiplication of of Missionaries. home department secretaries and ma- chinery of the foreign missionary so- On the human side the world's cieties. This commission, made up of evangelization depends chiefly on the men and women who have been movcharacter and working efficiency of ing spirits in these recent developthe missionary. Altho this is generally ments, will make an original and admitted to be true, the fundamental comprehensive study of the questions matter of the preparation of the mis- involved in creating missionary intelsionary has received comparatively little attention. It seems incredible ligence, in promoting intercession for that it has never been the subject of missions, in enlisting personal service a comprehensive investigation and re- both for the work abroad and that of port by a thoroughly competent inter- backing up the missionary enterpri5e national commission. There is a at the home base, in augmenting very growing feeling among missionary largely the financial contributions to leaders and thinkers that the curricu- missions, including the cultivation of lum of studies of most theological Scriptural habits of giving, and in colleges and other training institutions filling the home ministry with the misshould be radically changed in several sionary passion. particulars in order to meet the requirements of a foreign missionary 7. Commission on the Relation of career. It is believed also that wiser Missions to Governments. direction would be given to the preparatory studies carried on by mis- This commission, composed largely sionaries during the first few years of eminent Christian civilians, who beafter they reach the mission field if cause of their experience abroad and there could be made accessible the ex- at home are able to appreciate the perience of those societies which have delicate and difficult bearings of the given most thoughtful attention to subject, will study the relation which language study and to the study of the Christian missions should sustain, to institutions, religions, customs and etiquette of the peoples to whom missionaries are sent. The scope of the work of this commission, therefore, will embrace the preparation of the missionary both at home and after he reaches the field. Its membership includes men and women who have

COMT~G WORLD MISSIONARY CONFEREl'CE 93

home, foreign and colonial govern- be given to inspirational addresses by ments. They will seek to define the some of the ablest missionary speak- limits of cooperation with govern- ers. Their addresses will present the ments, and will emphasize the con- great visions, the great opportunities, servation of the spiritual character of the great crises and challenges, the the missionary enterprise. Recent great resources and requirements of events in Africa, Madagascar, China, this generation of Christians. Here Korea and the Turkish Empire, not the object will not be so much that of to mention certain foreign offices on impressing the rank and file of Chris- the home field, emphasize the desira- tians as that of moving deeply the bility of an adequate, wise treatment leaders of the missionary hosts. The of this topic by a representative in- mistake will not be made of assum- ternational commission. ing that even the leaders do not need 8. Commission on Cooperation and at times to have their horizon widened, the Promotion of Unity. their hearts kindled, their faith There is at the present time no mis- strengthened. There will also be sionary subject of wider interest them searching devotional addresses and this. On almost every mission field times of waiting quietly on God in there have been within the past few order that the delegates may be pre- years important developments and in- pared for a better understanding of structive experiences in the direction God's plans and a larger responsive- of coordination, federation and union ness to His wishes. It needs to be of the missionary forces. The subject constantly borne in mind that the real has been one of the most absorbing success of the missionary movement themes of discussion in recent ec- lies back of all methods, machinery clesiastical gatherings on the home and administration in the realm of the field and in meetings of missionaries motive life, the spirit, the faith, the abroad. The time has come for leaders ideals and the convictions of those who from all Christian communions of prosecute the enterprise.

all countries to make a study of the According to the rules regulating question which shall be nothing less attendance upon the Conference, "So- than world-wide in its scope. This cieties and Boards administering funds particular commission would seem to and sending out missionaries for the be the providential agency to under- propagation of the Gospel among non- take the task. It will naturally make Christian peoples, and possessing an a survey of the various plans of co- annual income of $10,000 and over, operation now in operation and will shall be entitled to representation."

study the movements toward unity. "Societies possessing an It will strive to estimate fairly the annual income of $ro,ooo and upward advantages of a closer union in this shall be entitled to one representative, great work as well as the obstacles in those having an annual income of the way of the realization of such $20,000 and over, to two representa- union. Some think that a general ac- tives, with an additional representative ceptance of a comprehensive plan of for every $zo,ooo or part of $zo,ooo cooperation would be more than the of income above $4°,000." The num- equivalent of doubling the present mis- ber of regular or official delegates will sionary forces. Be this as it may, it probably not exceed I ,zoo. It is ex- will be conceded that the possibilities pected that fully 250 missionary so- of the work of this commission are in- cieties will be represented, including deed great. everyone of any importance. Among While the greater part of the time the delegates from the different so- of the Edinburgh Conference will be cieties will be not only leaders, clerical devoted to the discussion of the re- and lay, from the home field, but also ports of the eight commissions, the prominent missionaries from all the evenings and certain other hours will foreign fields. Moreover, a special

effort will be made to insure the pres- good fortune, as Governor of New York ence of the principal native Christians. to he present at the Conference in N e~ This alone will give the Edinburgh Conference unique distinction, and York. strikingly illustrate the development of the missionary movement of the It seems to me that this effort to bring Church. together missionaries from all parts of Under the presidency of Lord Bal- the world and from every body of Chrisfour, of Burleigh, supported by such vice-presidents as Lord Reay, Sir tians, represents a movement of deep im- Andrew Fraser and Sir John Kennaway, the deliberations of the Confer- portance and singular impressivensss. ence will be wisely and impartially guided. It is a matter for gratitude The purpose of the Conference is, first, also that the executive secretary of to concentrate the attention of the entire the Conference is Mr. J. H. Oldham, Christian world upon the vast mass of a man of vision, sound judgment and achieving ability. The aim and plan human beings who have never yet heard of the Conference have received the hearty approval of the Archbishop of the Gospel; and, second, to permit free Canterbury and the Primus of Scotland, as well as of other prominent consultation on the best methods of men of other Christian communions in Europe and America. As is well obeying the command to preach the Gosknown, the missionaries and native Christian leaders have for some time p.el to all the world. Surely we have a been strongly desirous that such a world missionary gathering be held in nght to expect that the capacity for foreorder to help meet the great crisis which presses upon them in nearly tho~g'ht and cooperation, that is, the caevery mission field. In fact, no Christian leader thus far consulted has pacIty to look ahead and to unite to withheld his earnest approval. The large number of men invited to serve accomplish objects seen from afar-one on the commissions have almost with- of those high powers peculiar to civilizaout exception consented to do so. Their names will be published in tion-shall be exhibited to a peculiar de- November. Christian rulers and statesmen with whom the matter has gree among those who p'reach the been discust have shown warm interest as well as clear appreciation common salvation which comes through of the significance of the gathering. !he Word of the Lord. In past history President Roosevelt, in writing to the American members of the Inter- It has ever been true that all enterprises, national Committee, which met at Oxford, to help perfect the plans for whether of governments or of private inthe Conference, thus exprest himself: dividuals, whether of scholars or of me-n Gentlemen: of action, have needed the awakening and I have received the announcement of the World Missionary Conference, com- controling power of that high and selfposed of missionaries and missionary workers from all countries, which is to sacrificit;g. moral,it:y- which accompanies be held at Edinburgh, Scotland, in June, 1910• This is the third of these confer- the Chnstlan rehglOn; and nowadays it ences, the first having met at Exeter Hall in London in 1888, and the second in is needed more than ever because of the New York in June, 1900. It was my marvelous ways in which both the good and bad in civilized nations are being carried to the utmost parts of the earth.

The forces of evil are more mighty than ever before; but so are the forces for good. It is an age of caonmytbhiinnagtioofn'~aalnude if we are to accomplish we must all strive together for a com- mon end. If your committee can lay the foundations broad enough and deep enough to induce representatives of all Christian bodies to take part in this great Conference at Edinburgh, far-reaching good can not fail to result.

With heartiest wishes for your success, believe me, Sincerely yours, THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

Mr. Bryce, the British Ambassador at Washington, in a letter to Mr. Silas McBee, editor of The Church- man, and one of the American dele- gates to the meeting at Oxford, has shown his appreciation of the Con- ferences in these words: My dear Mr. McBee: Your account of the proposed World Missionary Conference has interested me greatly. There are some large general problems of missionary work which an interchange of views between thoughtful men bring!11g experience from different

THE COMING WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

fields may help the churches at home and has ever been undertaken. It should those who labor abroad to solve. The be reiterated that never before have present time seems to be one when these missionary principles, methods, oppor- problems have grown more urgent than tunities and obligations been the sub- ever before, in modern days at least, be- ject of investigation and report by cause the whole heathen and Mussulman able minds drawn from all Christian world, except China and Japan, is now communions and from all Christian either ruled by or under the influence of nations, and with the close coopera- nations professing Christianity. tion of experts on the various mis- sion fields. Noone will question the The ancient beliefs and customs of the great value of their conclusions in non-Christian peoples are destined soon to pointing the way for missionary ex- pass away; and it becomes a matter of pansion and development during the supreme importance to see that new and next half generation. better moral and religious principles are given to them promptly to replace what The Conference will restate in is disappearing; and to endeavor to find terms of the modern world the mis- methods for preventing the faults or vices sionary obligation. The preparatory of adventurers and others who are trying investigation, the discussions and the to exploit the uncivilized races from be- interchange of opinion, will result in coming a fatal hindrance to the spread of bringing the missionary appeal to the Christianity. men of our day with more compelling force than ever. At a time when the vVith every good wish for the success critical spirit is calling in question of your Conference, believe me, the foundations of the missionary faith and the content of the mis- Very truly yours, sionary message, a fresh, clear, con- vincing deliverance from such a body JAMES BRYCE. as that which is to convene in Edin- burgh will greatly strengthen the Mr. Taft, also in a recent letter to hands of the missionary propaganda. Mr. McBee, manifests like sympathy The Conference itself will reveal as with the purpose and character of the no event in modern times the essen- Edinburgh Conference: tially missionary character of Chris- tianity, and that missionary consecra- My dear Mr. McBee: tion is the responsibility of every Christian. I have your letter advising me of the forthcoming Conference at Edinburgh, The Conference should effectively which is to be held for the purpose of summon the Christian Church to study and consultation by the leaders of meet the unprecedented crisis which the foreign missionary forces of the now confronts her in the non-Chrisworld concerning the questions of mis- tian world. Two or three years ago, sionary opportunity and policy. I think when it was suggested that a world such a conference will be of great value conference of missions be held in to the missionary work of the world. I9IO, the secretaries of the societies The missionary societies have great re- in London thought that 1915 would sponsibilities with reference to the expan- be early enough for such a gathersion of civilization in distant lands, as ing. But since then events have I came to realize much more fully than marched so fast that all on both sides ever before in my contact with their of the Atlantic are agreed that it work while in the Far East. No one can should be held not later than 1910. study the movement of modern civiliza- Careful observers consider that the tion from an impartial standpoint and Church is confronting a world crisis. not realize that Christianity and the Of this there are unmistakable signs spread of Christianity are the only basis on every continent. New and wonfor hope of modern civilization in the derful national and racial movements growth of popular self-government. I beg to extend my good wishes to the Conference in its great work.

Very sincerely yours, WM. I-I. TAFT.

What may we reasonably expect the Edinburgh Conference to accomplish? This assembly, together with the two years preparatory work by commissions, will place at the disposal of the Christian Church the results of the most comprehensive study of the main missionary problems which

are gathering momentum in the near ary movement in all parts of the and extreme Orient as well as in world to come together and arrive at Africa, and these developments pro- a concerted plan as to the wisest disfoundly concern the missionary enter- tribution and coordination of the misprise. In the history of modern mis- sionary agents and agencies with refsions there has not been a time so erence to the actual occupation of the opportune for a world conference. entire world field. They see that at There is reason for regret that it can present this great matter, which owing not be convened during the present to its magnitude, difficulty and imporyear, for the urgency of the present tance calls for masterly strategy and situation is such as to admit of no leadership, is being dealt with in a delay. The aggressive Mohammedan haphazard manner. They see that propaganda forces on Christianity commercial, industrial and political the startling question as to whether enterprises, even tho they have in- Africa is to be a Mohammedan or finitely smaller resources at their disa Christian continent. The stupen- posal, are putting the Church to shame dous changes in China and neighbor- in the comprehensiveness and unity ing lands, involving nearly one-half of their planning and in the efficiency of the people of the non-Christian of their execution. But they believe world, constitute the greatest single that there are statesmanship and genopportunity which has ever con- eralship in the Church sufficient to fronted the Christian religion. The originate and carry out a plan adechallenge presented by India and quate for the actual occupation of the Turkey is sufficient to call out the world field. They are hopeful that best energies of the mind and heart at Edinburgh the need and practicaof Christendom. The supreme dan- bility of unity of action will become ger of the Christian Church at such so evident that this form of statesa time is procrastination in taking ad- manlike leadership will manifest and vantage of an opportunity now open assert itself. to reach the whole world-an opportunity which will not long linger. It would be difficult to overstate the advantages which will result to The assembling in Edinburgh of the Church from the united study of the leaders of the missionary cam- missionary problems during the next paign and the message which they will two years by missionary leaders of take back to the Church should re- different lands, races and communions, sult in a great offering of lives and and from their days of intimate felin a marked enlargement of financial lowship at Edinburgh. Individualism gifts to foreign missions. It is in- and isolation are contrary to the spirit conceivable that in a Church which, of the age as well as of Christianity notwithstanding her shortcomings, itself. Bishop Montgomery, in a rehas always shown herself responsive cent number of The Contemporary Reto reality, there should not be a far view, points out that there are signs of greater pouring out of life and sub- a passing of contempt for others of stance when the solemn facts concern- different color and disposition, and exing a world's need and crisis, and presses his belief that every gatherconcerning the meaning of Christ's ing of men and women of all the condeath and resurrection, are sounded tinents helps this cause. out afresh from the vantage-ground of such a world conference. This suggests that possibly the largest significance of the Conference Among men of different commu- lies in its unifying favor. The unifynions who have pondered most deeply ing spirit is moving powerfully now in the facts about the present missionary all Christian communions. It has been opportunity and obligation, there is the fortune of those in the mission a deep-seated conviction that the time field, and in the supporting Christian is at hand for leaders of the mission- movements on the home field, to lead

THE C02'vIHG WORLD l'vIISSIO)JARY CO)JFERE~CE

the way in various steps and move- the eyes of many as to the necessity ments toward a closer union of of unity of ·action. Thus the Confer- Christians. It is evident to the ob- ence will not only constitute the most servant traveler that among foreign strikin~ illustration of Christian unity, missionary workers concord is greater but WIll also prepare the way for than discord, esteem greater than larger and more practical cooperation distrust, and respect for one another's and union among the missionary sphere of work greater than infrac- forces. tions thereon. There is still, however, If results so extensive, so benefi- urgent need of a closer union of the cent and so valuable are to issue from Christian forces on the mission field. the Edinburgh Conference there must On this point all should heed the word be an adequate cause. The Christian of the Encyclical Letter of the recent Church must pay what such results Lambeth Conference: "Waste of cost. What is the price? If the Con- force in the mission field calls aloud ference is to be largely and truly suc- for unity." The Committee on Foreign cessful, all missionary societies and Missions at the same Lambeth Con- boards must heartily cooperate. It is ference exprest their opinion that assumed that this will be the case. It "conferences on methods of work, would be hard to understand the athave, as the committee gratefully titude of mind and heart of a misacknowledges, drawn together men sionary leader in these days who could a;,d women of different bodies who hold aloof from this Conference or re- are striving to evangelize the world, gard it with indifference. We may and have shown how much they have safely predict that every missionary in common and how much they can agency of real standing will lend its learn from each other." Much can unreserved cooperation.

be done by such a conference to hasten Efforts should be made by those the realization of the hope of Chris- interested in the Conference to retian union. The ministry of interces- move misconceptions and to answer sion, stimulated by the example of our criticisms concerning it wherever they Lord's intercession and by the over- may be encountered. Some may be whelming sense of the need of union found, for example, who question in spirit and effort which comes over whether the benefits of the Conference one as one faces the problems of the will be sufficient to justify all that will non-Christian world, will do much in be expended upon it in time and this direction. The close mingling of money. Doubtless there are in these missionary leaders of different bodies, days too many conferences and con- their growing mutual acquaintance ventions. In a measure one can and the establishing of ties of friend- sympathize with the contention that ship will also greatly promote the but one more new conference should desired end. Out of it all will come be called and that is one which will a clearer conviction that we are es- have for its object the taking of steps sential to each other. Above all, the· to prevent the inauguration of other great service which has such a con- conferences. It is to be feared that ference will render toward the realiza- in not a few cases the comment made tion of unity-a service of priceless by Mark Twain about a certain value-is that it will create an atmos- Mississippi River steamboat, to the phere, a temper, a disposition, an effect that it used so much of its attitude of Christ-like responsibility steam in blowing the whistle that it for all mankind out of Christ and of was unable to make much progress Christ-like will that all men shall be going up stream, would apply with given an opportunity to have a place aptness to the practise of some Chris- in the Father's family. This will tian organizations in the matter of cause a realizing sense of the sinful- conferences. But when the Edinness of our divisions and will open burgh Conference is explained it will

not be found to be open to any such field who are able to contribute most criticism. As has been .shown, it is to the success of the Conference, and not to be a mere talking enterprise. who on their return will be in a po- It is to be the culmination of the most sition to do most to advance foreign scientific study to which any great missions. religious movement has ever been subjected. This work is so organized A spirit of large expectancy conthat busy missionaries and society of- cerning the Conference as a truly ficials will not be heavily burdened. great event in the extension of Chris- As the attendance is to be so closely tianity should be cultivated throughout restricted, the number of workers and the Christian Church. This will do other representatives to be sent by much to prepare people to receive anyone society will be comparatively favorably its findings and conclusions, small. The tremendously important and to respond to its call for heroic results to which attenion has been and self-denying devotion to the miscalled will abundantly justify a much sionary program. greater expenditure than that required. It will be a great council of It is of the greatest moment that war, carefully constituted, diligently the prayers of men and women who prepared for, and sure to be attended believe be enlisted on behalf of the with consequences which will be of Conference. There should be prayer very real help to every society rep- for the commissions, that with wisresented. dom, thoroughness and courage they may prosecute their studies and ar- Most thorough and painstaking rive at conclusions which will open work on the part of all the eight com- the path for marked advances in mismissions and the various committees sionary activity and efficiency. There in charge of the arrangements will should be prayer for those responsifrom the nature of the case be an in- ble for selecting delegates, that the dispensable part of the price which men and women of God's appointment must be paid to make the Conference may be sent to Edinburgh. Those truly great in power and influence. who will be bearing the bunlen of So seriously have all, whose help been responsibility for all the conference invited, accepted responsibility, that arrangements should be the subjects there can be little ground for doubting of constant remembrance before God. that this factor will be supplied. There should be faithful intercession for the Conference itself, that a spirit The utmost care will need to be of penitence because of past sins, and exercised in choosing delegates. The of genuine humility, open-mindedness Conference is to present such a unique, and responsiveness because of present fascinating and inspiring opportunity opportunities and obligations, may that, as the time when it is to be held mightily possess all the delegates; approaches, there will be great pres- that the Spirit of God may markedly sure brought to bear upon the different influence all addresses and discussions; missionary societies to secure admis- and that the Church, dominated by a sion as delegates. A society should fresh vision of an unevangelized world be satisfied with sending none less and of that coming ecumenical, Christthan its best possible representatives, redeemed, triumphant multitude whom including, in addition to a few dis- no man can number, may consecrate tinguished and experienced mission- herself, as never before, to the subaries and native Christian leaders, lime task of making Christ known and those men and women on the home loved and obeyed by all men.

EDITORIALS

WASTED ENTHUSIASM As he prayed, the place seemed to Rev. Samuel Chadwick, now teach- be shaken, and every heart was singu- ing in the Cliff Theological College, England, quaintly says that much of larly moved; a great awe from God "the steam that ought to go to the piston goes to the 'whistle." A great wrapt the hearers as in a cloud of His deal of genuine emotion which might be utilized by resolution and action, presence, and God wrought so might- escapes in mere feeling or tears, or it . may be words. Mr. Finney used to ily that it was impracticable to deal say that progress in all spiritual mat- ters largely depends on our making that night with the crowds needing permanent the impressions we get in our best moments-in other words, personal help. Mr. Radcliffe there- keeping on the high level to which the truth and Spirit of God lifts us. We fore appointed an early hour next remember being forcibly struck by a fine illustration of this in watching the morning for such personal converse crew of a gigantic ocean steamer haul- ing up the massive anchor. The arms with inquirers, and, notwithstanding of half a dozen stalwart tars turned the ribbed barrel or drum of the cap- it was in a rural district, the building stan, and so wound up the cable; but all their efforts would have been vain was filled the next morning with anx- had not the pawl held the ratchet wheel from slipping back. That sim- ious souls. ple mechanical arrangement kept the rotating barrel from a reverse move- Dr. Barnardo, when he first an- ment, and not a fraction of strength was lost. How much we need some nounced his plan to erect cottage systematic giving and working to give steadiness and firmness and enduring homes for his waifs, instead of the value to our good impulses and promptin·gs. "barracks" hitherto used, had neither THE GREAT RESORT-BELIEVING response to his appeals for help nor PRAY~R encouragement in his scheme until he The life of Reginald Radcliffe, of began to wonder whether he had mis- Liverpool, is especially instructive for its examples of failure turned into suc- taken the Lord's will. In conference cess by supplication. For example, at Rothiemay, near Huntly, England, the with a brother, in a railway carriage, church was crowded, but as he pro- ceeded in his address, not only did on the way to Oxford, he unburdened others who were with him, but the evangelist himself felt the ab- his mind fully, and the sagacious ad- sence of the power of God. The speaker paused, in thE- midst of his viser put to him the searching ques- address, acknowledged his conscious lack and said, "We must appeal to tion, "Were Goel to show you that God," whereupon he poured forth his soul in prayer. your proposed scheme is too large, or too ambitious; or that, however good in itself, you are not the man, or this is not His time, for carrying it out, are. you. re~dy at once to give it up, or walt HIS time, or even publicly to an- nounce your change of plan"?

The question revealed to Dr. Bar- narelo his own secret wilfulness and impatience and folly, and led to a complete surrender. In fact ~aiblewinagy alone with his friend in the compartment, they knelt down together and boldly asked that, while in Ox- ford, God would give some decisive signal of His will in the matter of the proposed Ilford cottages. The next morning, while dressing, there was a knock at his bedroom door, and a stranger thrust his head in, himself not yet fully drest, and simply said, "Are you Dr. Barnardo?" "Yes." "You are thinking of building a sort of vil- lage for orphan girls at II ford ?"

"Yes." "Well, put me down for the

first cottage"-and the man as quickly mild measures with stlch a lad; and on disappeared. It afterward transpired the other hand, the lad instinctively that he had accidentally learned of Dr. feels that he can with impunity trans- Barnardo's being at the hotel, and im- gress rules and indulge his wayward pulsively communicated to him a re- spirit when he has only a woman to solve, just formed, to build a cottage control him; and if it be a contest of in memory of a dear daughter, just physical strength, he knows that the deceased. And so the crisis was woman is ordinarily the weaker vessel. turned and the Ilford scheme was set at work. The writer calls attention to the fact that in the public schools of the United THE PARALYZING POWER OF States, over seventy-five per cent of HEATHENISM teachers are women, and this percent- age is rapidly rising, threatening to Rev. James Main said that the look crowd out men almost entirely, and of a Chinese audience was an argu- that in many cases children never ment against even the better types of come under the influence of a male heathenism; that in consequence of teacher until they go to coll€ge.

not having heard the Gospel, there In the home God appoints the has been a sort of intellectual and mother and father jointly to superin- moral atrophy, a loss of capacity for tend the training of children; and understanding it. It is not only new where there is anything approximating and strange but unintelligible. Every His ideal, there is in this joint rule a convert in his eyes was a miracle, proper harmonizing of the elements of possibly only by the power of God. strength and tenderness, mildness ten-i- Hence the need of importunate prayer pering authority, and the sterner qual- that the Holy Spirit exert His omni- ities preventing a tame amiability from potent might in a new creation. relaxing all government. Mr. Hall INSUBORDINATION OF BOYS argues that a boy needs, often, se- vere discipline; and that, with all the G. Stanley Hall, in The Review of mistakes of the past period of educa- Reviews, has a very thoughtful paper tion when men were almost the only on "Feminization in School and masters and flogging was common, Home," in which he strongly contends that discipline proved far more whole- for male teachers, especially for boys some in child-training and produced at the age of puberty and afterward. not only better-behaved boys but bet- He regards this critical age as a storm ter-restrained men. Even for{:c at cer- center in a boy's experience, needing tain periods of life has its advantages.

a strong masculine personality to con- A compulsory compliance is better trol it. The article is dispassionate than a capricious and impulsive obe- and judicial, and is entitled to atten- dience which has nothing uniform tion. He brings no accusation against about it. Sparing the rod may per- womankind on the ground of intellect- manently spoil the child. When a boy, ual incompetency, and the general especially, reaches the stage of devel- question of the equality of the sexes opment where he inclines to assert his is not raised at all. But the position independence and indulge the reckless- taken is that, at that age when a boy ness of adolescence, he instinctively re- is passing through a transition from volts from woman's control, and needs boyhood to manhood, and feeling the to feel a stronger masculine force power of new passions and possibili- swaying his wilfulness.

ties which he himself does not under- Mr. Hall's paper has a wider bear- stand, there is need of a vigorous mas- ing on the increasing rowdiness of culine hand at the helm of his being. boys and young men. If· his positions On the one hand, a woman is usually are sound, they suggest one way to more prone to be indulgent and use account for the growing insubordina-

tion manifest, not only in schoolboys governesses in the London Institution. but in young men. Our colleges are After a ten years' apprenticeship, the too often the scenes of disgraceful in- War of the Crimea, with the shamedifference to established rules and re- fully unsanitary conditions of the sick sistance to rightful authority. The and wounded, making the hospitals tendencies are to the assertion of more deadly than the battle-field, independence, to disobey college rules and defy college discipline. In the home filial obedience is the exception, and in the schools teachers seem to expect insubordination, and study rather to manage the refractory by tact than to subdue them and make them submissive. . This, we believe, is a wrong and mistaken policy. It only puts off the evil day. If the child's will is never taught to yield to a superior will, no true obedience is learned, for obedience is surrender to authority', and nothing less is obedi- ence. This matter is far-reaching; for such obedience to human authority naturally prepares the child for an implicit submission to a Higher Will when the consciousness of God is more full y matured and developed.

FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE In view of the honors recently con- FLORENCE NIGHrINGALE ferred on this remarkable woman by the British Government, it is natural proved her CrISIS of opportunity. to recall her marvelous life of self- Divine Providence gave her a great sacrifice for humanity. She was born opportunity to utilize her training; and in 1823, in Florence, Italy, of English she offered to go and reorganize the parents, and is now eighty-five years nursing department at Scutari, and, old. Highly educated and brilliantly within a week, was on her way with accomplished, she early began to show her nurses. Her ability, humility, cazeal for the alleviation of human suf- pacity, and devotion have all become fering, and in 1844, when but twenty- proverbial. one years old, gave attention to the condition of hospitals. She personally When nursing the sick and wounded inspected civil and military institu- in the hospital during the war, she tions of this sort all over Europe, somewhat as John Howard had the prisons almost a century before; she studied with the Sisters of Charity in Paris the system of nursing and training in hospitals; and, in 18S1, went herself into training as a nurse at Kaiserswerth, on the Rhine. On returning to England, she put in thorough order the sanitarium for

so endeared herself to these sufferers Sanitary Commission learned from Florence Nightingale and others by her loving and gentle ministrations whom she inspired.

atht a~ticbarhst , she went through the wards THE RECORD OF MOODY sh ading he.r lamp with her A church record in Boston contains hand lest its light disturb so~e rest- the following entry, in the year 1855: less one, the soldiers would turn and No. 1079.· Dwight L. Mood~. Boa~ds 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First kiss her shadow on the wall as she awakened on the r6th of May. Became anx- ious about himself. Saw himself a sinner; passed. There could have been no and holiness desirable. Thinks he has re- pented. Has purposed to give up sin. Feels more touching expression of gratitude dependent on Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. DeSires to be than this, and no greater reward c~uld useful. Religiously educated. Been l,n have been offered for her devotlOn. the city a year. From Northfield, thiS For twenty hours at a time she stood, State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old. to see them made comfortable, prop- It is well sometimes to look back to erly fed, and cared for; even when, some such simple starting-point as this to remind us of the importance of in 1855, she was herself. prostrat~d fostering the first beginning of Chris- tian life in the most unpromising conwith fever, the result of tIreless tOll, verts. At that time, notwithstanding Mr. Moody's good impulses, he so she would not leave her post, and after often blundered in his efforts at serv- ice, that, as is well known, one O! the recovery stayed at Scutari till Turkey officers of that same CongregatlOnal church took him quietly aside and was evacuated by the British in 1856. counseled him "not to attempt to speak in meeting," as he had no gifts that Miss Nightingale has been an invalid made it edifying! Livingstone, per- haps the greatest missionary since ever since; but even when confined Paul, was three times adversely re- ported on by examinin~ comu:it~ees, as in a sick-room, planned ways to guard an unpromising medical missionary. Many an otherwise useful life has been the health of soldiers. Her pen has nipped in the bud by careless and un- sympathetic handling. Few of us have been busy-as when she furnished a the sagacity to recognize the potell- tialities of a new-born soul; and exremarkable paper, on the sanitary con- treme care is absolutely needful, in or- der to awaken dormant possibilities. ditions in the army, etc. She charac- A word may dampen and effectu~lly hinder an incipient flame of devotlOn. terized the Crimean War as a sanitary experiment on a colossal scale, and showed that the rate of mortality among soldiers, even during war, could be reduced to one-half what it had been in times of peace at home.

Her "Notes on Hospitals" and "Nurs- ing" are text-books. Her "Observ~­ tions" in connection wCitohmtmheissvioolnum~innous' "Report of the the Sanitary Condition of the Army III India," form in themselves perhaps the most remarkable paper ever penned on any like theme, and they marked a new era in sanitary reform.

Nothing short of a complete biogra- phy, which will undoubtedly be pub- lished after her death, can do any justice to this pioneer i.n aru:y hosp!tal and nursing, to whom IS malllly OWlllg all the similar Red Cross and other ACKNOWLEDGM,cNTS movements which now attract public No. 366. Industrial Evallg. Mission, India $15.00 No. 367. Industrial Evang. Mission, India 5.00 attention. Japan owes her remarkable No. 368. Industrial Evang. Mission, India S.OO No. 369. Pandeta Ramahai ………….. 5.00 immunity from deadly wounds and fevers in the late wars to what her

MISSIONARY

AMERICA due, appeals to Christian men of all names throughout the country to be- The Universal Week of Prayer gin now praying that this week may be the starting-point of a great re- The Evangelical Alliance sends out vival. once more its call for a week of universal prayer at the opening of the A Conference on Jewish Work new year-a week of looking backward in praise for blessings received The Department of Immigration of and in thought on the lessons to be the Presbyterian Board of Home Mislearned; a week to consider present sions will hold an all-day conference opportunities and future obligations; in its Assembly Room, Presbyterian a week to prepare for greater service Building, 156 Fifth Avenue, on Thursand nobler victories. Surely all may day, December ro, in the interest of well unite in praise and prayer on the a national work among the Jews in topics suggested. In brief they are America. as follows (British and American) : About thirty of the leading Jewish Sunday, Jan. 3.-Sermon-All Things workers have been invited for a gen- New, or, Laws of the Harvest. Gal. 6:7 eral discussion of the whole situation. and James 4:3. Among the topics to be discust are the following: Monday.-Thanksgiving and Humiliation, or, "The Word of God. The Training Needed for Successful Work Among the Jews. Tuesday.-Prayer for the Church Universal, or, God's Faithfulness, Man's Re- The Best Method of Approach in Personal Work ·sponsibility. with Jews.

W ednesday.-Nations and their Rulers, The Conservation of Results in Jewish Missions. or, Missions: Home and Foreign. Ge~?l!t c~~i~~1a:ed~~c~?latiort of the Jew to the Thursday.-Foreign Missions, or, Intemperance and Gambling. What should be the Relation of the Jew to the :Mosaic Laws and Ceremonies. Friday.-Families and Education. Saturday.-Home Missions and the How to Create a More Brotherly Feeling Among Jews, or, The Signs of the Times. Jewish Workers and Converts. Sunday.-Christ, the Giver of Life. Ch~i~~ia~e~:k ~thical Conceptions a Barrier to John 14, 6. The Present Outlook for Jewish Missions Con- A Brotherhood Week of Prayer sidel"ed Prophetically. . The Present Outlook for Jewish Missions Con- The plan is now complete for the SIdered from the Practical Conditions of the Work. cooperation of the various denominational brotherhoods in the obser- The discussions in this conference vance of a week of prayer for the will be reported and made available spread of Christ) kingdom among the to all those engaged in work in J ewmen of the world. The week desig- ish districts. nated is that beginning with Sabbath, November 29, or the first week in A Young People's Missionary Convention Advent. The Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Congregational, Baptist, Meth- The Second Interdenominational odist and United Presbyterian Missionary Conference for Young Brotherhoods have formally adhered People was held in Brooklyn, N. Y., to the arrangement and will recom- October 29 to 31. The great feamend the observance in the strongest ture of this conference was the study terms to their members. The Lay- classes-six in number-which took men's Missionary Movement will like- up missionary text books under able wise take part. It is also hoped to leaders. It was a conference for edinterest churches abroad, so that, if ucation rather than for popular interpossible, the concert of prayer may be est and as such may be expected to world-wide. President Gardiner, of produce permanent results. Mr. Wm. the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, to R. Hassell was chairman of the prowhose initiation the plan is primarily gram committee and addresses were delivered by Rev. Wm.· Jessup of Syria, Rev. Charles R. Watson of Philadelphia, and Rev. Charles L. Rhoades of New York.

Baptist Educational Campaign A New Home for Seamen The American Baptist Missionary The new Institute for Seamen, Union and other Baptist societies under the auspices of the American have united in a forward movement Seamen's Friend Society of New campaign among young people of York, which was dedicated October Suudav-schools and societies in the 7, is the largest and finest of its kind interests of mlsslOnary education. in the world. Six stories high, finished Leaflets are distributed, books, maps inside in oak, marble and tiling, it and other accessories are recom- includes every possible comfort and mended. It is a worthy campaign for necessity, like chapel, auditorium, a worthy object. restaurant, billiard- and smoking- rooms, reading-room, library and Two Other Missionary Tourists swimming-pool, etc. In addition to these public halls, there are 160 bed- Rev. Henry F. Williams, editor of rooms for officers and seamen, many The Missionary, the official organ of of which have been fitted up as methe Executive Committee of Foreign morials of the friends of seamen. Mrs. Missions of the Presbyterian Church, Russell Sage, who generously pro- U. S. (Southern), sailed recent!y from vided half of the $325,000 necessary San Francisco for a six months' visit for the work, was the recipient of to the mission fields in Korea, China, several tokens of regard. Queen and Japan. Wilhelmina of Holland sent her signed photograph, and the Duchess of Fife Rev. John Jackson of London, Sec- a presentation volume. retary of the Mission to Lepers in India and the East and founder of the A Millionary Congregation Missionary Peace Association, has also recently started on a tour to visit leper One of the great missionary congresettlements in Asia. As one result of gations in this land is the "Moody" his tour he expects to write a com- Church, Chicago. From the last anprehensive article for the REVIEW on nual report the following statistics are "Lepers of the World and What Is taken: Being Done for Them." The present membership of the church A Golden Wedding Gift is 1909, of whom 718 are men and 1,191 women. There were 255 new members Wednesday, October 14, was the received last year, of whom 182 were on golden-wedding anniversary of John profession, 6g by letter and 4 reinstated, ' S. Kennedy, banker and philanthropist, Last year 73 letters were granted, 11 of New York. He celebrated it in members died, and 3 were excommunian unusual but appropriate way, by cated, a net loss of 87 members. By acgiving $1,000,000 to the New York tual count there were 927 profest conver- Presbyterian Hospital. It is not by sions in the church during the year. The this gift alone that he has earned the gross receipts were $32,000, an increase title of philanthropist; he gave the of $9,000 over 1906. The Sunday basket United Charities Building, which was collections brought in over $16,000. The opened in 1893, and which cost $600,- total foreign missionary receipts were 000; he also gave $250,000 in 1904 $4,053. The church conducted special to found a training-school "for charity meetings every night during January. workers. Two years ago he made a gift of $500,000 to Columbia Uni- Chinese Students in Convention versity. Mr. Kennedy has also contributed liberally to a number of other The Chinese students in America institutions and charities. He is now have recently been holding a noteseventy-eight years of age, and takes worthy conference at Ashburnham, an active interest in all the institutions Mass., under the auspices of the Chihe has helped. nese Students' Alliance. The gather- ing was honored with the presence of Minister Wu Ting Fang; W. W. Yen, secretary of the Chinese Legation; Chianto Chen, vice-president of the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Imperial Bank, and Professor Beach, tarily tax themselves to send the Gos- of Yale. A marked feature of the pel to heathen lands as much as 1,380 meetings, which were graced by the heathen are taxed by us to land on attendance of some Chinese Wellesley our shores? The love of Christ con- girls, was a speech by Minister W u- straineth us! How much ?-Baptist who was greeted by enthusiastic col- CommoJlwealth.

lege cheers, with three long "Wus" A Call for Sixty Missionaries at the end-who congratulated the Chinese students in America on the The American Board calls for 20 fortunate position in which they are men and 40 women to reenforce its placed, and declared that ethical train- needy fields; in Southeastern Europe, ing is most important, and should by Asia Minor, India, China, Japan and no means be neglected, urging the Micronesia. Five female physicians are needed, 3 nurses, 4 normal teach- Chinese boys and girls to bear in mind ers, one science teacher, 12 general the value of moral worth, which will always be their "greatest asset," and teachers, 7 kindergarteners, and 7 which always commands respect, evangelistic workers.

whether among civilized or barbarous EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN peoples.

Women's Worth as Missionaries The First EnglUh MUsionarie.s "Those women who labored with Tho Carey is commonly thought of me in the Gospel," said the great as the first Englishman to go abroad missionary apostle, "and others of my carrying the Gospel to unevangelized fellow laborers whose names are in lands, he had at least ten predecessors. the Book of Life." V./e do not know how many missionary "laborers" have J. E. Hutton writes as follows to the British Weekly: been enlisted in the service of the As- I.have recently b.een investigating this sociation during the sixty-two years subject, and have discovered that besides of its history. Ten years ago it was reported that there were 3,000. Time Mr. Thompson, nearly a dozen other has added very many to this large Englishmen went out as missionaries be- fore Carey. Here are the names: Benja- min Brookshaw, Samuel Isles, James number. Fully two-thirds of these Birkby, Samuel Watson, James Rhodes have been women. There were times Lister, William Turner, George Caries: when brave women could stand in John Bowen, and John Montgomery, places where men could not live. Their father of James Montgomery, the wellgreatness of heart and devotion to known hymn writer. Of these men, three-Lister, Turnei' and Rhodes-were service have been such that no words missionaries in Labrador; the rest went of appreciation could unduly express to the West Indies. They were all in their worth.-The American Misstolwr]'. the service of the Moravian Church; but that, of course, does not alter the fact that they were Englishmen, born and Canada and the Chinese brought up in England.

To enter Canada costs a Chinaman Mission Aid for Bible Lands $500. Last year 1,380 paid the tax, One source from which assistance the treasury of the country receiving is given to the missions of the Ameri- from them $69°,000. The Missionary can Board in Turkey is the Bible Witness makes the statement that Lands Missions' Aid Society, of Great combined contributions of the Chris- Britain, founded in 1854 as Turkish tians of this country for the evangeli- Missions Aid, of which the Earl of zation of heathen nations was only Aberdeen is president and the Bishop about half as much as the Chinese of Durham one of the vice-presidents.

paid for the privilege of living in Its object is to regain Bible lands for Canada. It asks: Is it not amazing Christ. Its method as to the support that in prosperous Canada, 1,380 men of mission workers is unique. Instead can not be secured who will volun- of maintaining agencies of its own,

it makes grants from its funds to help China, I03 mIsSIOnaries, male and in sustaining work already established female, 643 native workers and a by other boards.. In Syria, Persia, and church membership of 18,464. Arabia it helps the Presbyterian missions. In Armenia, Asia Minor, Mace- The Missions of the Free Church donia, and other parts of European Turkey, those of the American Board. The Annual Report of the foreign Grants were made by this society at missions of the United Free Church of the close of the last financial year, not Scotland summarizes the work done including various amounts sent out by 331 European missionaries, men during the year, to over twenty dif- and women, ministers and doctors, ferent stations of our missions in teachers artizans, in India, China, Turkey. The sum ranged from £5 to Africa, Arabia, Jamaica, and the £IOO, the total amounting to just a Pacific. The staff of native agents is little 'Iess than $5.ooo.-Missionary 4,063, the members in full communion Herald. 44,728, and the total number of stu- dents and scholars under instruction The L. M. S. Campaign' 87,3 I 1. The attendance of patients at 32 medical missions was over 500,000 In the course of their recent tour in the year, and about 10,000 surgical through the West Country in connec- operations were performed. The ordition with the Preaching Campaign, nary income in Scotland in 1907 was the Rev. H. Arnold Thomas and Pro- :£71,489, and this sum was exceeded fessor Armitage visited 9 towns and 5 by the revenue in the mission fields auxiliaries of the society. Torquay, from Government grants, school, col- Exeter, Weymouth, Bath, and Trow- lege, and medical fees, and contribubridge were the centers of their work tions, which amounted altogether to in their second week, and a series of 190,342. This, added to the ordinary successful conferences and public home revenue and supplemented by meetings was held in addition to the special donations and legacies, brought preaching services. The sale of the up the total income to t2II,102. missionary biographies, which have been issued bv the L.M.S. primarily The Bible for the Jews in view of the missionary compaign, has already reached the surprizing "The Bible, which came through figure (for the summer months) of the Jews, must be given to the Jews." 56,883, and the first editions of several of the biographies have been sold out, The Bible Society has already issued and reprints are in hand. In view of the scriptures in the following forms, this evidence of the growing popu- which appeal especially to Jews: larity of missionary study, it is not surprizing that the directors of the H ehrew-including the Massoretic' text society have under serious considera- of the Old Testament, and Delitsch's vertion the advisability of appointing a sion of the New Testament. 1,480,000 vols. study circle officer, to devote the whole or the major portion of his time to Yiddish-including the dialects spoken by the work. the Jews in Central Europe, 450,000 vols.

Three Methodist Bodie$ Become One Transliterations-including Arabic, Per- sian. Tunisian, and Spanish, in Hebrew Not long since the Methodist Free character, 65,000 vols. Church, the Methodist New Connection and the Bible Christian Metho- Diglots-including Hebrew, interieayed dists became one body to be known with English, French, German, Hunganan, as the United Methodist Church, with Italian, Polish, Bulgarian, Russ and Turkmission work in Jamaica, East and ish, 405,000 vols. West Africa; East, West and North Total number of vols., 2,400,000.-Bihle Society Gleanings.

The Jewish Attitude Toward Christ This is manifestly changing. Fifty years since, as a body they. ha~ed His name and often treated It WIth open contempt, with the exception

of a few of the more scholarly class A Free Bible in Portugal and some who were apathetic rather One of the colporteurs of the British than antipathetic. But at present and Foreign Bible Society having at- the growing tendency is to treat tracted the attention of a priest, was Him as one of the great reformers, arrested and thrown into prison. and not a few pronounce Him "the The charge against the man was greatest man" of history. In the simply that he was selling "Protestant ]ewish Encyclopedia, writers rather Bibles." It was decided to make this boast of his Jewish extraction, and case a test, and it was appealed. The rank him as chief of their rabbis. Appeal Court has given a decision The demand for the Hebrew New which legally establishes the right of Testament, since its issue less than anyone to sell Bibles in Portugal. a quarter century since, has justified In reversing the decision of the magisthe issue of over 600,000 copies, and trate, the Appeal Court declared that this is perhaps God's main means of hawking the so-called Protestant Bible producing this remarkable change. is not a crime, because- Thousands of Jews are now be- First. The "Protestant Bible" does lievers in the Lord Jesus Christ, and not contain a word or a passage which the work of their evangelization and is not found in the text of the Catholic conversion goes on more rapidly Bible.

than ever. Second. The hawking of books Russian Church Missions does not imply a proselyting propa- ganda. It is not commonly known that the Russian Church carries on mission- Third. The Protestant religion is ary work among the lloslem and permitted in Portugal, and therefore heathen tribes who are found in the sale and purchase of the various various Asiatic provinces of the Rus- books necessary to those who profess sian Empire. The Translation Com- that religion can not be prohibited. mission of the Irkutsk branch of the Orthodox Missionary Society has just Fourth. It is laid down in the concompleted a new version of St. stitution that no one can be prosecuted on religious grounds.

Matthew's Gospel in the Buriat ASIA language, and has applied to the Bible The Meaning of the Turkish Revolution House for help to print this Gospel.

As early as 1819 the t:Jew Testament Speaking of this astounding upri- was translated into Buriat by Messrs. sing of the people, the C. M. S. Re- Swan and Stallybrass, of the L. M. S., . view suggests: and of this book our society has 1,500 "It is, first of all, a revelation of copies still in stock. This version, qualities in the Mohammedan Turks however, is in classical form of Mon- of which their strongest admirers had golian, and remains a sealed book to scarcely thought them to be possest.

the unlettered Buriats. Moreover, it The perfection of the secret organiza- is printed in Mongolian characters, tion, with its widespread ramifications, which are unknown to the trans- which prepared for the crisis; the sud- Baikal Buriats, who are only familiar denness, the swiftness, the over- with the Russ character. The Irkutsk whelming completeness of the crisis Translation Commission have now itself; and, most of all, its pacific translated St. Matthew into colloquial character and the self-restraint of its Buriat, and obtained the neeessary leaders-all these have taken the world ecclesiastical permission to print it in by surprize and reveal a new force of Russ character. Our committee have tremendous vitality in a quarter where agreed to publish an edition of 2,000 politicians at any rate had long since copies of this Gospel.-The Bible in despaired of wholesome, sober anima- the World. tion. 'There is no country in the world where so drastic an upheaval have been both hiding place and huntof existing conditions would have been ing ground, now walk the streets of accomplished with such calmness, and Salonica neither making nor suffering such an absence of clamant exuber- disturbance. Zandansky, the famous ance,' wrote the Times; and, it might (or infamous) revolutionary leader, have added, of all countries in the who was one of the band of Miss world Turkey was the last where such Stone's abductors, now proposes to things would have been looked for. contribute some reminiscences of that Friday, July 24, is likely to be cele- adventure to the Journal de Salonique. brated as a national festival in the Turkish Empire for many years to The Home-land of Christiani:y come, for to all appearances it has opened, as the lkdam, the leading Syria Mission should lie close to the Turkish daily newspaper said, a new heart of the Christian Church because epoch in Ottoman history." Syria's field lies close to the childhood home of the Christian faith; because Signs of Promise in Turkey Syria's story in its glory, its sorrows, its shame is forever interwoven with From being one of the most difficult the history of the Christian Church; mission fields in the world, Turkey is and because Syria's shrines will fornow rapidly becoming the most prom- ever remain sacred to Moslem, Jew ising. Never have so formidable bar- a~d Gentile until Christ's promise is riers to industrial, intellectual, and fulfilled in the final gathering of the religious progress been summarily re- true worshipers around the throne of moved, and the entire land, with its God. millions of people of various races, opened to the direct influence of the The Needs of Sidon Seminiry gospel. The field is ours; we occupy the great centers of influence and pop- The present opportunity in Syria ulation; ours are the mission colleges, should not pass unheeded. Sidon schools, printing-presses, hospitals and Seminary, one of the most effective Christian institutions. Shall we use Christian schools in the Orient, has all these to the limit of their capacity done a magnificent work for women for the purpose for which they were and girls, and through them for the established, and for the advancement men and the future generations. of the kingdom of God in Turkey?- There is urgent need of funds to pur- Missionary Herald. chase property adjoining the pres- ent compound that it may not come A Bandit's Occupation Gone into the hands of an immoral Moslem family, and that it may provide quar- Under this heading the same mis- ters for the expanding work. This is sionary periodical has an item, at the a call to which Christian stewards may head of which stands a portrait of the well respond with rejoicing. evil-doer who is named: A Missionary Convencion in Palestine One of the astonishments of these days in Turkey is the return of brig- Rev. W. L. McClenahan writes in ands, conspirators, and other outlaws the United Presbyterian as follows: to the open and orderly walks of life. Bands of men that have terrorized The missionary convention at Ramwhole districts in European Turkey allah, August 8-16, among the hilltops, by their pillage and violence have now ten miles from Jerusalem, has been a come into the cities, in some cases blest time; unique as to the oneness of voluntarily, in others after pressure, spirit on the platform, and the perfect to join in the general celebration of understanding between speaker, comliberty, peace, and good will. N otori- mittee and audience. With visitors ous leaders on whose heads a price and those who attended from Ramhas been set, and to whom the Balkans allah or drove up from Jerusalem, the attendance at some of the meetings reached 190. There were about 140 missionaries from Palestine, Syria, of India confronts us bv the facts even Egypt, Asia Minor and Arabia repre- more startling. There are in British senting many nationalities-British, India 14,000,000 girls of school-going American, Canadian, Australian, Ger- age, and out of this immense number man, Swedish, Swiss, Danish, Greek, only 405,000 are under any instruc- Hebrew Christian, Syrian, Armenian tion. Only one girl out of every 34 and probably others, working in 21 receiving even a primary education! unions or societies, besides independ- And the rest? – growing up to ent workers. These gathered with one motherhood without even a word of accord in one place, acknowledging learning or sympathy for anything of one common need and longing, and the kind. scattered again filled with one song of praise to God, who, out of his grace, The Lucknow Conference for 1911 had blest exceeding above all they had expected. An Executive Committee was ap- pointed at the Cairo Conference in The Holy Book in the Holy City 1906 to arrange for a second general missionary conference on behalf of the Says The Bible in the World: Mohammedan world at Lucknow in The Bible Society depot in J erusa- 1911. All the missionary societies at· lem is well situated, and inscribed with work in Lucknow heartily appro-ted of bold lettering in several languages in- this place for the gathering, and exdicating that the Scriptures may be tended a cordial invitation to the Comobtained within. Many visits are mittee. Steps are being taken to make made by the pilgrims to the depot, and the coming conference, both as rethey show great interest in the pur- gards its program and its personnel, chases they make there. Last Easter even stronger than the memorable one an attempt at colportage was made of Cairo. God has done great things among these visitors, who spend most for the Moslem world and is, through of their time lingering about the pre- His spirit, calling attention to this part cincts of the Russian and Greek of the great "Unfinished Task" as churches and other sacred shrines of never before. the city. Corporteur Segal was sent from Port Said to Jerusalem for this Special prayer is asked that the special work. He can speak 12 conference in 19II may mean much to languages-Arabic, Bulgarian, Croa- every mission and missionary at work tian, Dutch, English, French, German, among the followers of Mohammed, Hebrew, Italian, Portuguese, Ruma- and hasten the evangelization of the nian and Russian. For five weeks he Mohammedan world. went in and out among the pilgrims, offering the Word of Life. Over 730 A Christian Endeavor Convention in India volumes in various languages were sold during the period, and the pil- The representatives of 400 Christian grims seemed to attach a special value Endeavor Societies and over r6,000 to the precious Book which had been members from all parts of South India purchased in the Holy City. met September 26-28, at the historic missionary center of Ongole. Dele- INDIA gates from the south came 800 miles and from the north nearly 400 miles. How Dense the Darkness in India Four members of the Executive Com- mittee of the All India C. E. Union T,he "dense ignorance of India" is traveled from 1,000 to 1,500 miles to the subject of Rev. B. T. Bradley's attend this convention. Nearly 208 plea for a Christian college. "In Brit- delegates from outside Ongole were ish India only, in a total population of present-a' large number considering nearly 232,000,000 of people, 218,- the poverty of the Christian commu- 416,826 are totally illiterate. The nity and the distance they had to educational problem of the womanhood travel. The 535 Christian Endeavorers belonging to eight societies in Ongole welcomed these friends from a dis- of the Hindu of to-day, as compared tance, and at one of the meetings the with that of his forebears of a century attendance rose to over 1,000. ago. There has been a divorce going on between caste and religion, which the There ',vere important addresses in missionary of the twentieth century will three languages, English, Tamil and do well to recognize, Among the edu- Telugu, the languages of over 50,- cated Hindus it is hardly too much to 000,000 people. say that the relIgious aspect of caste has largely ceased to be operative. Five Bible classes were held each While the same can not be said of those day in three different languages, and uninfluenced by English education, yet were attended by over 200. in many parts of India the bond between religion and caste has been very greatly A great deal of enthusiasm was loosened, and while caste is still jealousaroused over the fact that the World's ly guarded, it is far more as a social Christian Endeavor Convention is to than as a religious system. These be held in India next year, November changes make it imperative for us to 23-25. This is the first time that such change our attitude toward the question a convention is to be held in a mis- of' caste, and distinguish between the sionary land. From now on Agra will real caste spirit with which we can make be the center of interest to all Endeav- no terms, and the social habits and cusorers, and all look forward to that time toms which are merely a stage in social as an opportunity of world-wide inspi- development, Already there are signs ration in the cause of Indian missions. that the time is coming when the accept- The new officers chosen for the ensu- ance of Christianity will neit involve that breach with the past which hitherto has ing two years are Dr. J. H. Wyckoff, been inevitable. There are cases, fairly president; Mr. J. P. Cotelingam, M.A., numerous in parts of the country, where treasurer; Flev. W. J. Hatch, secre- converts from the caste people live side by side with their Hindu neighbors, and tary, and Dr. Henry Huizinga, asso- others where they even live in the same ciate secretary: the former to represent house with their Hindu relatives. The the Tamil and Malayalam language breaking of caste may be necessary areas, the latter the Telugu and where the caste spirit is prominent, it Canarese. By thus dividing the sec- may be quite unnecessary where it is retarial work it is hoped that the move- absent. ment will be greatly strengthened, particularly in th,e northern part of South A Veteran Toiler Retiring India. The Christian World says: "India The best meeting of the convention loses a distinct personality by the rewas the one on top of Prayer Meetirig Hill, where 54 years ago Dr. and Mrs. tirement of Dr. G. H. Flouse, of ·Cal- Jewett and three Indian associates cutta. Forty-six years have passed prayed for God's blessing 'on the Te- since he entered upon his missionary lugu work. At that time there were career. He has rendered signal servno Christians: now in the one mission station of Ongole there are 25,000. ive by his literary, and especially his The occasion was rendered specially translation achievements. For a long unique by the fact that William Carey's great – grandson, William tinle he has been engaged upon the Carey, a missionary in Bengal, was revision of the Bengali Bible, a task there to tell the wonderful story of which fortunately he has just been the beginnings of English Missions in able to complete. Dr. Flouse is uni- India.-HENRY HC:IZINGA. versally acknowledged as one of the Caste Changing. if not Crumbling ablest Bengali scholars. His various publications have been most valuable Says a writer in London Missionary to educated Hindus. One of his tracts Chronicle: entitled 'Mohammed or Christ' circu- lated so widely and with such success In no respect has India changed more among the Mohammedans in Egypt, during the past century than in the posi- that an appeal was made by their tion which caste occupies in the thought leaders to Lord Cromer to stop its distribution, and it is honored with a place in their Index Expurgatorius. Dr. Flouse had hoped to remain longer at his post, but a sojourn in the hills whom he applied when the authorities failed to restore him to health." forbade his going to the Naga hills, sec- onded the refusal. Dr. Clark carried the .. The Sabbath Hush" in Burma matter to the Viceroy of India, and was again refused. W. Rittenhouse writes thus from Namkham: "Of all the public serv- Then without human authority he ices, by far the best is the informal went alone into the jungle and the gathering on Sunday afternoons, at mountains and spent a year in N aga vil- the home of one or another of the lage, living in a Naga house, eating Naga disciples. From the moment we set food, surrounded by the filthiest people out across the fields in the late after- of India, dirty, bloody, lousy, while he noon, accompanied by the school chil- learned the language. At the end of a dren in quiet groups of subdued con- year he reappeared in Sibsagor, was versation, till we bid them good-night joined by his wife, and took her with him at the door on our return, there is back. He built a large Naga house, and something beautiful about it all-the in it they lived twenty-five years. By quiet greetings as we gather at the the power of the cross the whole tribe house, the Oriental courtesy with have been lifted out of the depths of which we are ushered in and offered degradation, and hundreds have been seats upon the gay· mats about the converted, and are followers of Christ. smoldering hearth in the solemn dark- Seventy-six were baptized in a single ness, the mute curiosity of the neigh- year. A normal school and ten village bors, who follow us as far as the open schools assist the church in carrying on door and peer in as we squat cross- the work of enlightenment and grace. legged in a dim circle about the fire, the beam of dazzling light that falls The Tibetan Mission _upon the open Bible in the preacher's hands, the quiet dignity with which he The missionaries of the Foreign reads the passage by which you know he has felt the spell." Christian Missionary Society, who have been stationed for five years at The Gospel Eleve.ting Hume.nity Tachienlu, have moved to Batang, on the Tibetan border. Here a strong In a recent C7tristian Endeavor station is to be built up in order that World, Rev. Judson Kempton gives the missionaries may evangelize the several illustrations of the power of Tibetans for a radius of two hundred Christian teaching and examples to miles from Batang. This is one of the uplift and civilize and even refine the most remote mission stations in the very lowest and most bestial of the world. human species, with this as perhaps the most striking case: A Macedonian Cry from French Indo-China The Nagas are the most degraded of Amoilg the vast multitude of the in- all the Assam mountaineers. Their habitants of French Indo-China only name describes their condition. They one evangelical missionary society is were naked, often utterly so. They were at work beside the British and For- as filthy as they were nude, incrusted eign Bible Society. It is a little, inde- with dirt. Old men had never had their pendent French Mission, whose labor- faces washed. The Nagas, it was said, ers are preaching the Gospel to the were as far below the ordinary savage Laos in the western part of Annam. as the savage is below the white man. The sorrowful news has just come that And, bes·ides all this, they were the most on June 8, its chief missionary, Ga- cruel of all the fierce and heartless Mon- briel Comtesse, and his consecrated golian tribes, the most terrible Head- wife became the victims of the cruel Cutters. cholera within a few hours. Tho both had been in the field a comparatively Rev. E. W. Clark was the man on short time, the encouraging work whom Christ laid the mission of not rested mainly upon their shoulders, only preaching, but of living the Gospel and the little mission is greatly befor and among the N agas. reaved. Protestant missionaries are The chief commissioner of Assam, to difficult to find in France. Will our readers remember that work in French Indo-China in their prayers?

CHINA an official will be sent to inspect them. A Parliament for China Special instructions have been given Several deputations have been sent to the Tartar generals that all the to Peking from the provinces, says sons of the members of the Manchu The Chinese Recorder, to urge upon g~rrisons, as soon as they have atthe central government the importance tamed the age of eight years, must of fixing definitely upon the date for attend the elementary schools under the establishment of the promised par- pain of punishment. liament. Memorials have been sent from the gentry, literati and people How to Present Christianity of Kiangsu, Chekiang and Fokien provinces praying for an early grant- Mr. Deans, of Ichang, contributes 111g of a parliament. It is said that a ~aper of great importance to The the president of the censorate is un- ChInese Recorder. He sets himself favorable to the movement. The provincial assemblies are to be estab- to face the changed conditions of the lished within one year from date, 22 in all, and Chihli the largest with 140 missionary problem. Through the members. The total membership will be 1,677. A school is to be established whole ?f Asia, from Japan to Egypt, in Peking for the study of constitu- the:~ IS a ~ern:ent of thought and tionalism; that is, to train from among pohttcal aspIratIOn. How is Christhe sons of imperial clansmen a group of young men who understand the tianity to be presented to those Orienproblem of government. tal minds, awake and astir? Mere rail- Education to be Compulsory ing at. idolatry, in Mr. Deans' judg- The following instructions have ment, IS useless; or the mere iteration been issued in connection with the extension of educational facilities, and of conventional appeals, which make the more general use of the opportunities thus afforded: no attempt at conciliation and show no 1. Viceroys and governors are di- sen~e of the good in those systems rected to open at least a hundred preparatory schools in each provincial whIch have so long dominated the capital within twelve months, with a student roll of fifty children each. The Chinese mind. "Why is Christianity government will defray all expenses. better than other religions?" he asks. 2. Rich Chinese must in addition open as many schools as possible, and "It is better, not because the others establish educational societies in all districts to teach the benefit of educa- are all worthless and base, with no tion. tCruhtrhis,tiannoitgyoo~ldIsinupthewmhatbuist because 3. All boys over eight years of age lacking must go to school or their parents or relatives will be punished. If they magmfies what other religions have no relatives the officials will be have either thought of feebly or held responsible for their education. thought of not at all-fatherhood 4. All wealthy Chinese opening brotherhood, humanitarianism altru~ schools will be 'rewarded. ism, righteousness. In view' of the 5. Every prefecture must have forty changed problems, Mr. Deans pleads preparatory schools and every town or village one to two. for (1) a more satisfactory literature of apologetics, which will show that 6. The viceroys and governors must report the opening of the schools and C;hristianity is the crowning revela- tIon of God; (2) a better-prepared staff of native preachers; and (3) a courageous effort to reach the edu- cated and higher class of Chinese.

Cases of Consecration These are some of the results which ~ol1owed the revival a few months ago In and about Mukden, Manchuria: One woman made a vow to give the Lord two full days of service every week for the rest of her life, and another gave t~o dollars to buy books for inquirers, SlUce she could not speak to them her-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

self. One poor man gave a dollar; an- gave me new heart. He make me love other, six; a third, five bushels of grain. good things-good people. I want to Many offered a tenth of their income to be all good-not bad at all."- the Lord. One man offered five hundred Congregationalist. strings of cash; another, the rent of two small houses. Salaries of helpers were Death of a Chinese Physician provided for; salaries were promised to new evangelists and pastors; and build- The Christian cause in China has ings were offered rent-free for church sustained a severe loss in the recent purposes. A young merchant tithed his death of Dr. Li Soh-tsing at Mokanproperty of $7,000, and divided seven shan. Dr. Li was a graduate of St. hundred dollars as follows: Men's hos- John's College and of the Imperial pital, $100; women's hospital, $100; mis- Medical College at Tientsin. After sionary and Bible Society, $100; educa- graduation he felt a clear call of God tion, $200; evangelistic agencies, $200. to leave his medical career and devote One poor man wrote a pathetic letter himself to evangelistic work, and for telling of the great blessing he had re- almost ten years he has been greatly ceived, lamenting the fact that he had used as a preacher and Bible teacher. practically nothing to offer God as an Christians of all classes and experiexpression of his gratitude, but begging ences were affected and uplifted by the church to pray the Lord graciously his teaching. There is hardly a misto accept what he could give-"a black sion station in Central China that has calf with a white stripe." Whatever not directly or indirectly felt the their wealth or their property, all were power of the messages that burned in eager to tl)ank God for His wonderful the heart of this man's evangel. goodness t" them. Several of the missionaries who spoke at the memorial service testified to ' the spiritual uplift they had received through Dr. Li.-The Chinese Re- A ClUqaman on .the New ~irth corder.

Dr. Ros.well D. Hitchcock once de- The First Patient in a Hospital scribed the Chinese "as a people so deficient in spirituality that they can Dr. Woodward, of the Protestant only be reached by the appeal of Episcopal Mission at Anking, China, ethical Christianity."· The best street describes the first patient received into the new mission hospital at that place. preaching I have heard this summer A Chinese beggar for several days has came from a Chinaman who had re- used the entrance portico of the hos- pital as a place of shelter from the cently passed through an intensely rain and keen autumn winds. He emotional experience,~,of the new birth. called after Dr. Woodward who was occupied with preparations for the He was one of a groUp of young peo- opening of the hospital. The doctor ple from Moody Church who were answered, "I have no money," and conducting a street meeting on was hurrying on when the beggar cried, "I do not want money; I want Chicago Avenue. Others spoke well; to be healed." The cry, eager and but this young man, with fewest words plaintive like the appeal of blind Bar- timeus, stopt the busy doctor and at his command, was richest in ideas made him look at that every-day specand in the passion of preaching. I tacle, a beggar lying on the cold pavecan only suggest the sermon: "God ment. This young man was not a in heaven-He make everything. He common beggar, his foot was badly crusht, and for clays he had been make sun, stars, moon, sky. He make waiting in the gateway for some one to notice his maimed condition and seas, lakes, trees, mountains. He take him into the hospital. His cry, make all animals, all kind plants. He make man. Many things which God made, not change. Stars-just the same. Trees-just the same. Flowers-the same to-day, to-morrow, the next day. Animals just the same ,in the beginning and now.

God made man. Man can change. Man-not the same to-day, to-mor- row. Last year I was bad man, do bad things, love bad places. This year-I-not the same man. God, he

"I want to be healed," was the magic Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free, word that in a moment opened to him circumcised, but Christ is all in all. the doors of the hospital, where he was the first patient to be treated and Japanese Christians as Legislators cured.-Indian Witness. The recent election ·in Japan re- KOREA sulted in the choice of about twice as many Christians to the house of rep- Co-operation in Korea resentatives as were ever before mem- bers of that body at the one time. Says Rev. H. G. Underwood in his Surely this is indicative of something. The Call of Korea: It is true that the number is only four- teen out of a total of 380, but this is A salient feature in missions has a larger percentage of Christians in been the cooperation between the the diet than prevails throughout the various bodies engaged. Almost im- whole country. There are about 150,- mediately on the arrival of each new 000 enrolled Christians in Japan out Presbyterian mission, advances were of the 50,000,000 population, or a made so that never could it be claimed Christian community of about twice that two Presbyterian churches were that, which would give about 6 Chrisworking separately in Korea, and to- tians to the 1,000, while in the house day, while there are four Presbyterian there are about 4 to the roo. And anboards, ecclesiastically they are one, other satisfactory feature of the sitand have just taken the first real uation is that some· of these Christian steps toward a self-governing, native legislators are among the most active church in the organization of a pres- and zealous of Japanese Christians. bytery for the Church of Jesus in Korea. AFRICA The two Methodist churches are The Methodists Enter North Africa also working in harmony and in theological instruction in one institution. Led by a succession of plain provi- A further step toward union has been dences, and after much careful desuccessfully made in some stations liberation, the Methodist Episcopal where the Presbyterians and Metho- Church has begun work in both dists have united in medical and edu- Algeria and Tunisia, with special recational work, and in the religious gard for the spiritual needs of the press. Moslem population. Says W orld- Wide Missions: Steps are also under way looking toward the establishment of a union The first man to be appointed to publishing-house. Some of us look this field was Dr. Friedrich Roesch, of forward to even more extended and Strassburg University, son of a Gerperfect union than this, and we hope man Methodist pastor, who is a that the forms and methods of mission specialist in languages. Our two Conwork, here described, will result in ferences in Germany are raising the our seeing, even during this genera- funds to found and equip a mission tion, the Hermit Nation Christianized, press so that in a few years we will a self-supporting and self-governing be able to print and manufacture Church of Korea. books in any language needed to reach the diverse populations of North I have a vision of Christian homes, Africa. Christian villages, Christian rulers, and a Christian government; and In Tunis, a city of 200~000 people, guiding and influencing it all, I see and the capital of Tunisia, we have an organized church, with a' compe- three workers, who have had years tent, well-trained, thoroughly conse- of experience in that field and mascrated native ministry-a united, non- tered the languages. In Algiers, the sectarian Church of Christ, where capital of Algeria, a city of 150,000, there are. neither Methodists, Presby- Miss Emily Smith and Miss Welch, terians, Episcopalians, Jew nor Greek,

19o5] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have under their care 250 women and year 1492. They use the Spanish lan- girls, most of them Mohammedans .. In guage and the Spanish-Jewish dialect both these cities we have rented buIld- (Ladino). The other part consists of ings well suited to the various pha.ses the descendants of Jews who before, of missionary work that are bemg and at the time of the destruction of carried on. Jerusalem emigrated from Palestine Anniversary of the Methodist Episcopal and Egypt along the coast of the Med- iterranean and settled in Morocco. Church in Africa They use the Arabic language. All The celebration of the founding of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Jews are under the special protection of the Sultan, who places heavy taxes AB.frCicoa~, which occurred under Melville who was the first foreign mis- upon them and frequently grants them the privilege of lending to him large sionary of that church, has been set for January, 1909. As Cox was sent sums of money, which he never pays back. But in spite of the special proto that country in 1833, seventy-five years will be complete in 1908; but tection they are bitterly hated and subowing to the observance of 50 years jected to frequent cruel persecutions. They are obliged to wear a special cossince the beginning of the India Mis- tume, consisting of a black cap and a sion by Dr. William Butler .and of 400 black cloak, to go barefoot in the presyears of China under MorrIson, which was duly observed in that country by ence of Mohammedans, and to live in special quarters; called Mellah, in all the great China gathering, it is cities except Tangier. These Mellahs thought best now to settle the date for are overcrowded in an awful manner the beginning of Africa missions at the and therefore amazingly dirty and unabove date. sanitary. In the valleys of the Atlas Mr. Cox is known as the author of the saying, on the eve of his depart- l'vfountains, however, there are some towns almost exclusively inhabited by ure, "Tho a thousand fall let not Africa be given up." That sentence Jews. In spite of their sufferings and was worth going to Africa to indite. persecutions, the Jews in Morocco have the control of commerce, while This work now includes Funchal many of them are usurious moneywith Madeira in the northwest, lenders. the Portuguese in the territory of Angola under Bishop Taylor ~nd Sout~­ Among these Jews the missionaries east Africa under Dr. Richards m of the North Africa Mission (since 1883), of the Southern Morocco Mis- Rhodesia. We suppose that it will sion (since 1888), and of the Gospel soon embrace northern Africa also, Missionary Union (since 1895) have, Thus the planting of the mission at done occasior..al missionary work, Liberia was a much greater beginning while the English Presbyterians soon surrendered their work for Jews and than was expected. When follow- Mohammedans in Rabat to the Central Morocco Mission (in 1886). ing Cox the native Bishops Burns and The London Jewish Society has em- LReovbie rSt~so' ttsuacncdeedGeidlbebryt the visits of ployed a most successful laborer in Haven, it was Mogador since 1880. A number of years ago the Mildmay Mission to the considered doubtful if the mission Jews sent a couple of missionaries to would ever grow to anything. Africa is as sure to play its part as the prom- ises of God.

Missionary Work Among the Jews in Morocco to visit ,the Jews and distrib- Morocco ute New Testaments among them, but Morocco contains about 150,000 no permanent work was commenced, Jews among its five millions of inhab- until, in the spring of this year, Dr.

itants. One part of these Jews con- and Mrs. Goldstein were sent out to sists of the descendants of the Jews Tangier, where they have entered upon who were driven from Spain in the work among the Jews, who have suf-

fered very severely from persecution ceived the house could not hold the during the past year. people. Delegations came from congre- But while thus European Christians gations near and far: about fifty from are directing their attention to the Lam; twenty boys and young men Jews in Morocco, the European Jews from Efusok, over thirty men, women have also heard the complaining cry and children; " a striking company in of their brethren from the land where dress and personnel" from Mabumba, they are suffering so much from per- Bulu, a day's journey. Every shed was secution and war, and the Alliance put into requisition to house the people Israelite is planning work among them, and, as evidence of their progress, Rev.

which, tho chiefly educational and F. O. Emerson mentions that he re- benevolent, will bring them closer to ceived "not one request for food" and Judaism. no impropriety was committed by the throngs who looked on, tho not par- Medical Work at Omdurman ticipating in the Sacrament. The of- fering, that Sunday, was in the new The good work begun by the late Dr. Charley Hall, at Omdurman, has German money 77.50 marks ($19.37). been resumed, and is now in the capa- -Woman's Work. ble hands of Dr. Lasbrey, formerly of Cairo. Dr. Hall wrought under Reform in the Kongo State extreme disadvantages, the Sirdar for- The Belgium annexation of the bidding him to have intercourse with Kongo Free State transfers the con- any Mohammedan, even his own serv- trol of the Kongo State from King ant, on the subj ect of religion. None Leopold to the Belgium Government.

but Greeks or Armenians were to be A careful study of the conditions of spoken to on the subject of eternal the measures indicate that King Leo- life. He might do his very utmost to pold and his friends are not going to save a Mohammedan from physical relinquish their hold upon the country death, but he might not mention the only so far as they may be forced to Lord Jesus to him, on pain of imme- do so by the moral sentiment of the diate expulsion. It was a bitter grief governing powers and the enforce- to Dr. Hall, but he held on and prayed ment of the conditions of the treaty and prayed. At length, like Elmslie under which the Kongo State was put of Kashmir, he passed away as the under the control of the king. There morning of a new regime began to is no abolition of enforced labor. The dawn. Dr. Lasbrey works under Concessionary Companies will still somewhat better conditions. Schools hold a monopoly in a great part of the may be opened, where with the con- country. N a freedom of trade is sent of parents the great truths of granted, and the natives do not have the Gospel may be taught, and in the restored to them the land and its dispensary and hospital the name of products. It is probable that the pas- Christ may now be proclaimed. sage of the act of annexation would There is no ban now, we believe, as do little more than raise the Belgium in Dr. Hall's time, on conversation flag over the country, under which with an individual Mohammedan on many, if not all, former acts of cruel the subject of religion; but any open, administration would be continued.- public preaching to Mohammedans is The Missionary.

forbidden. The .. Healing Art" on the Kongo A New Church in Kamerun The following are two of the meth- A new church, seating nearly nine ods practised by native Kongo "doc- hundred, was dedicated this year at tors" for curing their patients. The MacLean Station, Kamerun. Lolodorf first kind of treatmellt is employed on Church, at this station, has doubled in the insane. The patient is securely a little over a year and at April Com- tied with cords and taken to the "doc- munion, when thirteen adults were re- tor," carrying on his head a lighted

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stick and a fowl. The "doctor" takes says, "Almost daily heathen come and five twigs from five different trees, ask for baptism, so that I have already dips them in water, and repeatedly 41 catechumen. Upon an outstation strikes the patient with them, saying, we have opened a school which has in Kongo: "Evil spirit, come out of already I I young catechumen. Its su- him." He then takes the lighted stick perintendent is our native evangelist from the insane person's head and Joshua, who is most faithful in his plunges it in water, and as the fire work, altho he is forced to walk three goes out so the evil spirit goes out of hours to that school every day." the man. The "doctor" next takes the fowl, cuts off its head, and hangs its Forward Movement in Madagaacar body on a stick just outside the town near the roadside. This is a sacrificial The Paris Missionary Society has offering to propitiate the evil spirit decided to extend its work in northern that has been driven out of the man Madagascar in spite of difficulties and and to prevent it from entering him persecutions and in spite of the scar- again. After this ceremony is duly city of missionary workers. One of performed, the "doctor" cuts the cords the old missionaries has been ordered and hands the patient over to his to occupy Marowoay, a place in Boina, friends. If a madman runs "amok" and as soon as a laborer can be found his relatives are told, and if they do work will be started in the province not secure him he is killed. In old of Grande Terre, opposite the island times it was a common practise to of Nossi Be, on the northwest coast. kill off the insane not cured by the Thus will be opened to missionary above treatment. work a wide territory which has been utterly neglected by Protestants and in Progress in German East Africa which even the Roman Catholics have few, widely scattered posts. The missionaries of the Berlin Mis- sionary Society are sending encoura- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ging tidings home. In German East Africa a new station has been opened. A Hawaiian Commemoration Altho the first station in the country of the Condes, on the northern end of One of the great scenes of mission- L<I.ke Nyasa, was founded only in ary history represented at the histor- 1891, there are now 18 stations with ical pageants in London was the de- 26 European missionaries. The Gos- fiance of the gods of her childhood at pel is being preached in four different the crater of the great Hawaiian vol- languages and 1,382 black heathen cano by Queen Kapiolani. It was a have been baptized within 17 years. The good thought to hold a commemora- new station is situated in Sanguland, tion of the scene at the place of its west of Heheland, which had been vis- occurrence, and this was made more ited years before, but had not been impressive by the fact that Kilauea is found ready to receive the gospel. Now now in active eruption. A company the king has permitted the opening of 120 gathered at the margin of the of a station, tho he did not want it crater and there Mr. Frank W. Da- close to his own home and assigned mon, the originator of the plan, told for it a lot which is said to be exposed. of Queen Kapiolani's renunciation of to annual inundations. But the mis- Pele and confession of Jehovah, read- sionaries have gone to work in spite ing a translation of her words: of these difficulties and have built a few houses and a small chapel. Pete here are your obelos. I cast some to you, some I also eat. Jehovah From Emangweni, Natal Colony, is my God. He kindled these fires. I where the missionaries are at work fear not Pele. If I perish by the anger among the Zulus, one of the mission- of Pele, then you (the assembled multi- .aries writes of a great revival. He tude of Hawaiians trembling at her au- dacity) may fear the power of Pele. But if I trust in Jehovah and He should save me from Pele, when I break through her tabu, then you must fear and serve the

Lord Jehovah. All the gods of Hawaii OBITUARY are vain. Great is His goodness in send- ing teachers to turn us from these vani- Dr. Hiram Bingham of the Gilbert Islands ties to the Living God and the way of righteousness. Those who have known of the splen- did sacrifice and efficient work of The missionary problems of Hawaii Rev. Hiram Bingham, M.D., as well ate no less difficult and pressing than as those who met him at the Ameri- they were in the early days. But if can Board meetings in Brooklyn and there is hope that the new comers may his closer friends will be saddened to be Christianized, it rests upon the work learn of his death, on October 25, after which the pioneers of missions did in a surgical operation at Johns Hopkins the old days and success will be built Hospital, Baltimore. upon the foundations which they laid for all time to come.-The Congrega- Dr. Bingham was ill when he was tionalist. summoned two months ago from Hon- olulu by the Prudential Committee to MISCELLANEOUS correct proofs of his "Commentary of the New Testament in the Gilbertese Wh,.. Native Agents Are a Necessity Language."

Says the missionary organ of the He was born in Honolulu, Hawaii Church of Scotland: Islands, August 16, 1831, where his parents were missionaries. He came The future of our missions is con- to America and entered Yale Universtantly engaging anxiety. It is evident sity, from which he was graduated in that it would be useless and grotesque 18S3. After being ordained two years to attempt to reproduce in Eastern lands later, he returned to the islands to take the exact conditions of Scotland. There up his father's work. is another consideration. From the most practical of all considerations, that of In 18S6, after his marriage Mr. cost, the encouragement of work through Bingham became captain of the Amerinative agents is advocated by that eminent can Foreign Mission Board's missionmissionary, Archdeacon Moule. "We ary vessel "Morning Star," and the find," he says, "that as nearly as possible bridal couple went to the Gilbert Isleach European costs £200 and each Chi- ands, where Dr. Bingham and his wife nese £20 to the society. If Chinese were left with the savage natives. Unlaborers under proper supervision by til five years ago, when Mrs. Bingham Europeans and their own countrymen died, he spent the greater part of every make effective mission-workers, we are year with these savages. bound to use the money which God gives us in the way in which it will go farthest, Dr. Bingham published a Gilbertese and pause before we let go that which dictionary and translated several of the it has taken years to build up, even to well-known English works into the its present condition-a trained native language of the natives. agency." R. C. Morgan, of London The Chriatian's Revised Grammar The death of the able and conse- Bishop Taylor Smith, on one oc- crated editor of The Christian (Loncasion, gave a lesson in grammar at don), brings sorrow to a world-wide Cambridge. He said : "We have circle of friends and will be a deeply learned to say, 'First person, I; second felt loss in British philanthropic and person, thou; third person, he.' But religious work. that is wrong-so wrong indeed, that to put it right one has to turn it quite Richard Cope Morgan was born upside down. The Christian's gram- May 13,' 1827, and died on October mar is, 'First person, he; second 29, 1908. For nearly fifty years he person, thou; third person, LAnd was editor of The Christian and in "He" means God, the First Person many circles was active in work for in the first place. And "thou" means the Master. my fellow man. And "I," myself comes last.' "-East and West. FOR THE MISSIQNARY LIBRARY CHRISTIAN SANITY. By A. T. Schofield, service, thought and word, and enjoin M.D. A. C. Armstrong & Son, N. Y. it to the end. Then he examines all four kindred words, enjoining virtues The well-known author of such akin to sanity, and so at last presents works as "The Unconscious Mind" the full teaching of the New Testais no stranger to intelligent and ment by a simple diagram, where santhoughtful readers on both sides of ity is central, and gentleness, self-conthe sea. One of the greatest special- trol, sobriety and soundness, are subists on neurotic diseases, and one of ordinate and germane. Such methods the most widely read and cultured of of Scripture study inspire confidence. men, he adds to all the rest the simple faith of a loyal and devout Chris- After thus carefully showing what tian believer. As we carefully exam- are the teachings of the Bible on ine this book, we know not which Christianity, he gives the middle impresses us the more-his mastery of section of his book to the application, medical and psychical subjects or his and discusses sanity in childhood and mastery and analytical exegesis of youth; in revivals, conventions and Holy Scripture. He seems as apt in missions; and in the so-called higher theological discrimination as in scien- life. Then follows a chapter on the tific investigation. wiles of the devil, and another, from a medical standpoint. But most of all does this book impress the reader with the writer's We unhesitatingly recommend this common sense. His subject is "Chris- book to all who love the truth and tian Sanity," and his treatment illus- wish to avoid religious excesses and trates it. He discusses extravagances snares. Incidentally the hints on child without once being extravagant, and nature and training and the nurture extremes without running to an and admonition of the Lord, are inextreme. There is a thoroughness of valuable; and the clear discrimination discussion combined with an empirical between the genuine and the spurious impartiality and judicia,l calmness in the manifestahons of the spirit is and equity. His final appeal is always just what is needed in this day. And to the Word of God; but, inasmuch as withal the book has not an offensive misquoted and misapplied Scripture word, but is as abundant in charity as may be used as a buttress to any it is prolific in suggestion and sagawrong doctrine or mischievous prac- cious in judgment. tise, he first searches for the exact meaning of words, then gets what INDIA-ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT. By John light he can from the context, then P. Jones. Illustrated. 8vo, 448 pp. collates and compares different pas- $2.00 net. The Macmillan Co., New sages containing the same central York. 1908. word, and so not only analytically but synthetically reaches conclusions which India, the land of philosophies, is a are doubly safe and sane. land of enigmas to the westerner. Re- ligion and immorality go hand in hand. For example, on pages 20-31, he Three hundred millions are governed cites the twelve instances in the New by a few thousand British officers. Testament in which the one word Dr. Jones has lived in India long "only" which, with its five derivatives, enough to interpret some of the enigis used to denote soundness of mind; he mas to western minds. He has studexamines each of these texts separate- ied the people and their religions and ly and shows how, taken jointly, they is already well known from his ad- dresses and from his former book enjoin Christian sanity upon young "India's Problem.". men, young women, married women, mothers, and old men; and enjoins this The present volume takes up in turn soundness in conduct, office, mind, India's Unrest, India's Faiths, India's Caste System, India's Sacred Books, India's Religious Customs and Ideals,. the book will be to give glimpses of India's Pessimism, Modern Religious heathen conditions and Christian mis- Movements in India and the Progress sians in lands without the Gospel.

of Christianity. The topics are briefly OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson but clearly treated. The chief causes of Carmichael. Illustrated. 8vo, 290 pp. the unrest Dr. Jones believes to be the awakening due to Japan's victory over 2S, 6d. Morgan and Scott, LONdon. Russia and the natural result of $I.OO net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

education in modern western ideals. We weleome these less expensive As to the Progress of Christianity editions of Miss Carmichael's fascina- in India Dr. Jones acknowledges the ting descriptions of the brighter side comparative meagerness of results, of missionary life in India. No writer since the Protestant community, at has more charm of style or speaks present is only one-three-hundredth more to the heart than this author.

part of the population. He fully be- Those who have not read the book lieves, however, in the ultimate triumph have a treat in store and they should of Christianity in India. Hinduism is be ready to do more for India after being undermined and there is an accu- reading these chapters, that give us a mulation of forces and spiritual powers vivid glimpse of the need and the joy- that will work wonders in the future ful results of bringing the Gospel of religious development of the land. Dr. Christ to the women and children of Jones also looks for an Oriental type Southern India.

of Christianity as the final result in GRENFELL OF LABRADOR. By Rev. James Johnston. I2mo, 192 pp. Is,6d. S. W . India-a type influenced by Hindu . pantheism in the conception of God Partride & Co., London. 1908.

but without the western ecclesiasti- The hero of Labrador is well known cism. He believes that the future bat- in America and England. He is still tle-cry of the Church will increasingly living and fulsome praise is unbecomemphasize the universal kingdom of ing, but his life in the service of God God. and man on the bleak Labrador coast Few volumes contain such a succinct is counting for the Kingdom in meetand clear statement of the conditions, ing the bodily and spiritual needs of progress and outlook in India. men. Dr. Grenfell's life is one filled THE FAMINE AND THE BREAD. Howard with thrilling adventure and will be Agnew Johnston. Illustrated. I2mo, v,releomed not only for its passing in- I46 pp. $1.00. Y. M. C. A. Press, terest, but because of the picture it New York. 1908. gives of a man who counts not his Tours of the Asiatic mission fields life dear unto himself but only to be have resulted in many volumes of used for his fellow men.

varying merit. Dr. Johnston had un- BISHOP HANNINGTON and the story of the usual facilities for seeing the mission- UGANDA MISSION. By W. Grinton aries and their work. He has not, Berry. Illustrated. I2mo, 208 pp.

however, given us the results of his $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New deeper studies but a volume of experi- York. 1908.

ences, anecdotes and observations One of the most fascinating books which show the need of Asiatic men, for young people is Bishop Hanning- women and children for the Bread of ton's volume of letters to his nephews Heaven and the hungry eagerness in England. It is entitled: "Peril and with which some are receiving it. Adventure in Central Africa," but un- These stories are exceptionally read- fortunately has not been published or able and the book is attractively illus- widely sold in America. Mr. Berry trated. A series of questions in the has made good use of a large number back are intended for use in study of these racy letters and we regret that classes, but the greatest usefulness of he could not also reproduce more of

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the humorous illustrations that accom- Mr. Milligan was formerly a mis- panied them. sionary in West African Coastland The story of "Mad Jim," the Eng- where he lived for seven years among lish schooy-boy who became the mar- the Fang tribe of the French Kongo tyr Bishop of Uganda, is of rare in- country. His book describes experien- terest and one can scarcely fail to be ces of travel, adventures in the jun- greatly inspired and uplifted by this gles, characteristics of the country and story of struggle, consecration, adven- people; he gives many of the legends ture and Christian heroism. It is a and beliefs of the people and tells book that boys and girls will enjoy something of the missionary work in tho it is not written primarily for which the author was engaged. He youthful readers. Few books give a has an interesting style, tho somewhat more vivid picture of the experiences egotistical, and his statements and of a pioneer missionary who was a views may generally be accepted as man, with human interest and abound- reliable tho his time in the country was ing humor, and a Christian with noble brief compared with such veterans as joyous self-sacrifice and spiritual aims. Dr. Nassau. The book reveals the PRESENT DAY CONDITIONS IN CHINA. I2mo, great need of these Africans for 58 pp. Illustrations. Maps. Soc, net. the Gospel of Christ and with the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. glorious results of faithful missionary 1908. work.

This is a collection of charts and maps with notes to show what is the DESERT, MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND. By Von Ogden Vogt. Illustrated. Pamphlet. present moral and spiritual condition Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. of the Chinese Empire and what are New York. 1908. its claims on the Christian Church. It is a forceful and graphic presentation These are studies on Indians of of these claims. Maps of the prov- Arizona, New Mexico and Porto Rico inces show the towns and mission sta- as seen in the travels of the Young tions and the contrast with England in People's secretary. Mr. Vogt ts area, population and supply of Chris- graphic and forceful. The studies are tian workers. The reform movement, to be commended to Young People's and the spirit of nationalism are bear- societies.

ing China onward but there are dis- THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By Rev. turbing elements and dangers which Edwin Munsell Bliss, D.D. I2mo, 406 can only be overcome by the influence pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., of Christian teaching and the Spirit- New York, 1908.

filled lives of men and women who There are other histories of missions seek "not to be ministered unto but to but none more comprehensive and < minister." careful than this revised and enlarged THE JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert edition of "The Concise History of H. Milligan. Illustrated. 12mo, 380 Missions." Dr. Bliss has divided his volume into two parts, the first de- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., scribing the progress of the missionary New York. 1908.

Africa, the once impenetrable and campaign from Christ to the present mysterious land of desert, mountain, and the second telling the story of swamp and jungle, is fa5t becoming expansion in each separate country.

explored and exposed to the gaze of The most valuable characteristic of the world. Every traveler and mis- the work is its condensed and orderly sionary sees the opportunity to tell to arrangement of facts. If there are an interested audience stories of igno- errors of statement, it is not surprizing rance, degradation, cruelty and weird when one considers the immense customs which he has witnessed or amount of information in the book, heard about. Still the field is unex- but the errors are few and compara- hausted. tively unimportant. Dr. Bliss' work

furnishes an excellent source of supply held in Cairo in I9<J6 to consider the for the main facts in sermons and other missionary addresses. problems of work in Moslem lands. The general survey of the situation in THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Samuel M. the Moslem world given at Cairo was Zwemer. umo, 239 pp. 50 cents. published in a series of papers under Young People's Missionary Movement, the title of "The Mohammedan World New York. 1908. of To-day," and this book has had a large sale. The second volume of the Dr. Zwemer is an authority on Mo- Cairo Conference papers was printed hammedanism, its virtues and failings, for private circulation only, but can its history, followers and missions. now be purchased by all who desire This volume is a brief presentation it from Fleming H. Revell & Company, of the subject of his work on "Islam" New York, for $1.00 net. It is enpublished by the Student Volunteers. titled "Methods of Mission Work in It is illustrated and adapted for use Moslem Lands," and contains: in study classes. A reader can not fail to be interested in the description Relation of Missions to Moslems and Missions of the great Arabian prophet, and the history of his religion. One is imprest to Pagans, Dr. J. A. Lepsius. with the physical power of Islam, but the lack of spiritual power to regen- R:;.oW.toG;}d~~. and Teach Illiterate Moslems, erate individuals or nations. The chronological table of historical events Work Among Illiterate Moslems Rev T in the history of Islam and the lists Grahame Bailey, B.D. of missionary societies to Moslems J' • and of books on the Moslem world are especially valuable for reference. Work Among Educated Moslems in CMai.roThRorenv: W. H. T. Gardiner, B.A., and Rev. D. ADVENTURES WITH FOUR-FOOTED FOLK. By ton, M.A. Belle M. Brain. Illustrated. 8vo, 200 .pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Literature for Moslems, Rev. W. St. Clair Tis- 1905. dall, D.D.

A book of missionary animal .Medical Missions, by Various Medical Mission· stories is sure of a welcome among arIes. young people and those who seek to interest and teach them. Here they :W-0men's Work, by Various Women Missionare-snakes and tigers, lions and leop- arIes. ards, elephants and dogs and smaller animals, in their adventures with men Converts and Backsliders. Rev John Van Ess and women in Africa's jungles and India's plains. Miss Brain makes the Conditions of Baptism, Rev. H. ·R. Jessup, D.D: statement that in all her missionary reading she has never discovered a . How to Win Moslem j{aces, Rev. G. F. Hercase where a missionary has met death rIck, D.D. from a venemous reptile or wild animal. It is a wonderful indication of Presentation of Christian Doctrine. Rev. W. God's care. of his servants. There will Hooper, D.D. be no difficulty in inducing boys and girls to read this book. Sh~dd:roversy in All Its Bearings, Rev. W. A.

THE CAIRO CONFERENCE REPORTS Di~t~s~eed for Prayer and Sacrifice, Rev. W.

Before the new era of liberty in Preparatio1}- of Workers for Work Among Mos- Turkey it was thought necessary to ~ettaJo~~. RIght Rev. G. A. Lefroy, D.D., Bishop observe secrecy in regard to the proceedings of the Missionary Conference The Student Movement and Islam, Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D.

These papers will be of special in- terest this year when so many are studying the Moslem world.

NEW BOOKS THE FAMINE AND THE BREAD. By Rev. Howard Agnew johnston. I2mo, 156 pp. Illustrated. Soc. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York. 1908.

OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson Carmichael. I2mo, 300 pp. New edi- tion. Illustrated. 2S, 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1908.

THE HIGHWAY IN THE WILDERNESS. Il- lustrated Report of the British and foreign Bible Society. London. 1908. THE SIFTING OF PHILIP. By Everett T. Tomlinson. 12mo. 297 pp. $1.25. Ameri- can Baptist Publication Society, Phila- delphia. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1907

GREAT MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTION, OMAHA

David McConaughy and Dr. Hunter Corbett of China are in the middle of the front row of the lowest group

~issionary 'CJ?.e'Oiew f

of the World VOL. XXX, NO.4- VOL. XX. NO.4- Old Series New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A GREAT MEN'S MISSIONARY CON- be required to support this enlarged VENTION work. These advances were fear- lessly faced, and with profound con- The account of the Omaha Con- victIOn were unanimously recomvention, given on another page, mended as the basis on which the clearly shows that men are begin- Presbyterian Church should operate. ning to take a larger interest in If other denominations in America world-wide missions. Ten hundred would carry out a similar policy, the, and fifty-five men from States in the number of American missionaries' district bounded by Michigan and abroad would be increased from Colorado" Minnesota and Texas, 5,768 to at least 25,000, and the anconsidering their distinctive mis- nual contributions from $9,000,000 a sionary responsibility for three days, year to about $50,000,000. Someis a noteworthy event. This is thing like this is needed, in order to probably the first Foreign Mission- evangelize the world. "After all," ary Convention for business men ever held in America, and it is only the says J. Campbell White, "that would beginning of a series. The Convention was emphatic in declaring that be only an average of a street-car the present urgent duty of the fare a week from Protestant Church Church is to, preach the Gospel to members!" every creature. The number of people in the districts occupied by THE METHODIST JUBILEE IN INDIA the Presbyterian Church in non- Christian lands is about 100,000,000. This remarkable Christian gath- This means nearly one hundred ering is fully described elsewhere. heathen to be reached by each mem- Here gray-haired men and wo~en ber of the Presbyterian Church in who had cooperated with the late America. To evangelize these mul- Dr. William Butler and his wife in titudes it is believed by missionaries laying foundations in India, and that one missionary is required for several thousand native Christians, every 25,000 heathen. This would representing about 190,000 Indian mean 4,000 missionaries for the Methodists, and many . prominent Presbyterian Church, instead of the Americans made a noteworthy present 900. Instead of an annual group. Mrs. Butler told of the beoffering of $1,200,000 now con- ginnings, fifty years ago, when she tributed, $6,000,000 annually would and her husband assembled a dozen natives and preached through a catechist. Now on this very ground

a handsome theological seminary not be explained away. And this in- and other imposing buildings con- crease, amounting to 638,861, is shared stitute one of the finest mission by every province and state in India; plants in India. During three days even Bombay, Central India, the Cen- hundreds of the delegates lived in tral Provinces and Rajputana, where tents. Each session was attended the famine was most severe, show con- by throngs, and on Sunday a genuine siderable increase in the Christian Methodist love-feast was held. On population."

Monday 350 men and women were Rev. Jacob Chamberlain writes in baptized. the Christian Endeavor World of three There are now 132,463 Methodist visits he has paid to Ongole among the church-members and probationers Te1ugus. In 1863 he could hear of and 57,777 baptized children in only two Chrisians within a radius of India, making a total Christian com- sixty miles. Ten years later he found munity of 190,240. There are 41,759 2,185 church-members in ninety vil- pupils in Methodist mission ~chools, lage congregations, and some 9,000 and 149,279 Sunday-school scholars. registered adherents besides. And now, The total number of missionaries, • after thirty years more have passed, missionaries' wives, and missionaries he finds 48,411 church-members and of the Methodist Woman's Foreign nearly 150,000 under instruction. He Missionary Society is 349, and the sagely concludes that .the work in On- total number of Christial. ·"orkers, gole is "not a dismal failure."

American and native, is 5,321. The AFTER THE FAMINE IN JAPAN Epworth League leads with 19,357 members. The aggregate value of The agricultural famine in norththe Methodist mission property, the. ern Japan is over and the spiritual churches, parsonages, orphanages, famine also appears to be passing. hospitals, and all other property is During the last twenty-five years $2,716,781. "What hath our God many of Japan's greatest intellects wrought!" have declared that Japan had no re- ligion, that all faith was supersti- GROWTH OF THE GOSPEL IN INDIA tion. The result was that many The Pioneer, the foremost English young men were driven to despair newspaper in India, and one which can and suicide. Now Dr. J. H. De- not be accused of any missionary bias, Forest writes that during his thirty- says of the last India census returns: two years of residence, he has never "The most remarkable feature is un- known such universal hunger for· doubtedly that presented by the fig- new knowledge as now, or such ures relating to Christianity. It is marked hunger for soul-food, such impossible not to be struck with the generosity of giving, such a passiop energy with which missionary work for evangelization as is seen among is being carried on, and with the suc- the Kumi-ai (or Congregational) cess attending it. An increase of churches, and never were so many nearly 28 per cent., where the total new church edifices arising. He an- population has increased by less than nounces overtures from the inde- 20 per cent., is a hard fact which can pendent Presbyterian churches for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

union with the Kumi-ai churches, cided to devote to education the which union, if consummated, would money hitherto spent in processions give a strong body of 50,000 mem- and feasts in ancestor-worship. It bers independent of all foreign is estimated that some $l00,QOO will control. thus be made available. This in- dicates an attitude of mind toward JAPAN~SE MAKING MISCHIEF IN ancestor-worship which is quite un- KOREA precedented.

A strange controversy has arisen If the millions of China would act in Korea since the Japanese have upon the advice of the Shanghai practicalIy assumed the government magistrate, not only would a great of that country. The Japanese au- obstacle to missionary work be rethority there is vested in the res- moved, but the national finances idency-general. The chief of the would be materially helped by the civil administration under this office economizing of the extravagant ;:tnd is Mr. Tsuruhara. He has recently useless outlay, which is said to cost issued instructions to his subor- the Empire Some $100,000,000 andinate officials touching their duty nually. in relation to the actions of the Christian missionaries. These men, A remarkable imperial edict ansays Mr. Tsuruhara, are in the habit nounces that Confucius has been of extorting money from Korean con- elevated to a position of equality verts in behalf of many fraudulent with heaven and earth, the supra-· enterprises, such as the building of mundane powers, as the Chinese churches and. the maintenance of regard them, inferior only to Shangcharitable institutions of various Ti, the Supreme Ruler. This step kinds! He gives particular direc- seems to have been taken to avoid tions to the Japanese officers to take the difficulty which has existed in all precautions to protect their the case of Chinese Christian stu- Korean wards against the wiles of dents, who had conscientious scruthese designing Christian wo~kers! ples with regard to the "worship of It is not to be expected that the Confucius," which was required of Japanese protectorate and the Chris- all who sought admittance to the tian work in Korea can exist to- new schools and colleges. As a regether without some friction, but sult of this edict Confucius will now this order of Mr. Tsuruhara indi- be regarded as above the plane cates a lack of knowledge on his where worship is permitted for any part which is surprizing. except the emperor. Thus by a clever ruse a great difficulty has CHANGES IN CHINESE WORSHIP been removed from the educated Chinese Christians. Some months ago the Shanghai Taotai suggested, that the large A WOMAN'S DAILY PAPER IN CHINA sums of money squandered on ancestral rites should be used for mod- Among the many signs of progress ern education. Already a remark- in China, perhaps the most remarkable able response has come from the is the daily paper edited and published Chinese of Singapore, who have de- by a woman nameG. Mrs. Chang. She

is.a native of Peking, but having mar- scene with that which awaited Rev. ried an official, has spent many years in Central China. Her husband died J. Noble Mackenzie when he releaving her an only son, and after a time, the two returned to Peking. Mrs. turned to Santo, and landed at No- Chang's heart became intent on the progress of her country, and being guqu after a furlough in Great Britconvinced that such progress was only possible by the removal of prejudice ain. He writes: and superstition, and through the uplifting of her sex, she decided to start We had a right royal welcome. It was a a daily newspaper for women, called Sabbath Day, and the morning service was the Peking Woman's News. just over when the steamer appeared in sight. The Christian chief and some of This woman's paper, altho started his men put off in canoes and were on board le.ss than a year ago, has already be- to welcome us' as soon as the ship was come a power in Peking. The articles anchored, while the rest of our people are written in colloquial Mandarin, flocked to the beach and stood there awaiteasy for the women to understand, and ing our landing. On stepping ashore we are very entertaining. Sarcasm and were surrounded by hundreds pressing on us ridicule are freely used, but so evident to shake hands, and some insisted on hugis the love of country and love for the ging us. We could not help contrasting it women themselves throbbing under- with our landing eleven years before. Then, neath, no sting is ever felt. The news they were practically all naked savages; is divided into four sections: news con- now, they were all clothed Christians. cerning women, general news, news Several shook hands with us in tears; they from Peking, and news from the prov- were thinking of their loved ones who had inces. The general news contains all died in our absence and could not be there important telegrams from foreign to welcome us back. couhtries. The running comments, sometimes condensed into a single The house had been left open, without word, by this keen-minded woman, a door locked, and I had inadvertently left jealous for China with a woman's jeal- ten pounds of money in an open place, but ousy, are often exceedingly interesting. everything was as safe as the bank. Philip, Besides stories and fables, a section is the teacher in charge of the head station, given to topics like arithmetic, phys- deserves great credit. He came to us a ics, domestic science, or hygiene. naked heathen, when about twelve years old, asking to be allowed to stay with us on TRANSFORMATION IN THE the station. We fed, clothed, and taught NEW HEBRIDES him for three years, and then sent him to the Training Institution for Teachers, and Fifty years ago a missionary land- after a four years' course he returned with ing in the New Hebrides was met a first-class certificate. During our abby a howling mob of naked savages. sence he had charge of the work at the He could not speak their language head station, including Sabbath services, and was in danger of losing his life. catechumens' class, daily school of two hun- All was disgusting and forbidding. dred and fifty scholars learning to read and Their conversion and civilization write in the native language, and an English seemed hopeless. Contrast such a school of about forty boys, together with the management of the eleven boys and girls who live at the station. Not very many white men of the age of twenty-one could be trusted with so much.

THE POWER OF' THE GOSPEL IN NIAS One of the most en'couraging mis- sion fields of to-day is the Dutch island of Nias, west of Sumatra.

The work there was commenced by the Rhenish Missionary Society in 1865, but was most difficult work, and no fruit appeared until 1875, when 25 were baptized. Of these 9 are still living and are leading con- sistent, humble Christian lives. In

1890, when the mission celebrated timate with missionary Goehring, its twenty-fifth anniversary, there while the king's mother, a most in- were only 5 missionary stations and fluential lady, is very friendly with 822 native Christians. After that Mrs. Goehring. The king is very came a time of marvelous progress, eager to learn, and he now keeps so that in 1899 there were 12 sta- three different diaries. In the one tions and 4,334 native Christians, he writes his current expenses; in and six years later 14 stations, 8,365 the other he preserves medical pre- native Christians, and 3,107 cate-, scriptions; and in the third he col- chumens. During the past year the lects Biblical stories and rules of missionaries have made extended Christian living, which he hears trips into the interior, and the senior from the lips of white or black missionary sums up the fruit of Christians. His conscience seems these trips into the single word to be touched, but he is yet far from "tola," which means, "the way is the kingdom.

open." The whole island is open to The Mohammedans in Barnum the preaching of the Gospel. A are so rapidly increasing in number school for the training of native that the missionaries are seriously teachers has been in existence for thinking of opening a station among some time, and 38 of its graduates them.

are already in the. service of the THE WORK AT HARPOOT. TURKEY Master upon Nias. While temporal conditions in GOOD NEWS FROM WEST AFRICA Turkey are dark almost to black- ness, there is a brighter side. Earth- From the new stations of the ly trials help the Christians to look to Basel Evangelical Missionary Soci- the life beyond, and this is their ety in the grasslands of Kamerun in chief joy. Economic conditions de- German West Africa come most lay complete self-support, but great encouraging reports. In Bali a thou- self-denial is practised in maintail).- sand or even more of the native ing their own institutions-the fetish worshipers regularly listen to churches and schools. Dr. H. K. the preaching of the Gospel on the Barnum, of Harpoot, writes: Lord's Day. The school, most important in this new field, is very Euphrates College is crowded. In the prosperous, but is much hampered college proper there are 160 male and 82 female students, while the whole number of by lack of teachers and necessary pupils, including the primary departments, literature. The women must be is well on toward 1,000. The industrial deneglected until European deacon- partment, including the work done by the esses reach the field. In Barnum, a orphans, is not only teaching important station occupied in March, 1906, the trades, but it helps many poor pupils to pay in part for their own education. The VaH missionary work is just beginning, (governor), a few days ago, paid a visit but is very encouraging. to these different departments, educational and industrial, and he exprest much sur- The young king, who was opposed prize at the progress made, and he dictated to the starting of the missionary a long article for the local paper in praise work at first, has become quite in- of what he had seen.

BIBLL DISTRIBUTION AMONG language. The distribution during IMMIGRANTS last year at Ellis Island was 44,368 volumes. Of these 2,713 were in The Church in America is be- English. Among the languages coming aroused, as it needs to be, on Polish ranks first in the number of the subject of the evangelization of scrintur~s_called for, with 10,056 volforeigners who come to these shores. umes. The next largest number Books have been written, study was Italian-4,674. Giving the classes have been formed, and scriptures to these aliens is a work lectures given on the subject. Some of inestimable value to the country, progress is also being made. as well as to the newcomers; for the true character of American liberty During 1906, 1,198,434 persons ar- is thus put into the hands of people rived at New York from foreign who come for personal gain. ports-119,231 first cabin, 134,286 second cabin and 944,917 steerage THE CHINA FAMINE RELIEF FUND passengers. Of these, 134,988 cabin and 920,843 steerage passengers The latest advices from China show were aliens, making the total num- a most pitiable condition. The starvber of immigrants for th~ year 1,- ing multitudes are gathered at various 055,831. The largest number came centers and two committees–{)ne civic from Hamburg. and one missionary-are working in harmony to relieve the distress by giv- Vith such an income of foreigners ing food and employment to the starvto the United States, what redoubled ing and homeless. Letters from the energy is necessary in home mis- famine district are printed on another sions! And especially what new page. The Christian Herald, foremost activity is needful in city missions, among relief agencies, has already seeing that so large a proportion of cabled $I01,OOO to the committees, and immigrants settle 111 the great plans to send at least $150,000 worth centers. of grain as soon as arrangements can be completed. Christians from all Bible work among the immigrants over the United States are now sendat Ellis Island, New York harbor, is ing in their gifts to the Christian Herpeculiar and interesting. It is al- ald fund at the rate of about $IO,OOO ways prosecuted under the most a day. God is giving us an opporstrenuous circumstances. .A motley tunity of "heaping coals of fire" on the crowd arrives from Europe with a Chinese in memory of the Boxer outrush, and is quickly gone to the four rages of 1900. The response to this points of the compass. One-fourth call for help is noble and generous. of those coming in, besides the chil- The spiritual harvests in the converdren under age, can neither read nor sion of men, women, and children will write. There is no time to sift and come in due season. reach all under such circumstances; nevertheless it is encouraging to find many eager for books in their own JOHN G. PATON. APOSTLE TO THE NEW HEBRIDES BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON "God buries His workmen, but car- years of age, his parents removed to ries on His work." The patriarchs in Torthorwald. Through his paternal modern missionary history are rapidly grandmothel", he was a blood relation passing away. Very few, if any among them, have been more conspicuous than the venerable missionary and apostle of the New Hebrides, whose patriarchal face and apostolic career, whose vigorous addresses on mission- ary topics, and whose splendid record of missionary service and heroism have attracted to him both the atten- tion and the affection of so many of God's people throughout the whole of the world.

On the last Monday of January Doctor Paton passed away at Canter- bury, Melbourne. About a month be- fore, his younger brother, the editor of his biography (Dr. James Paton, of Glasgow), had already preceded him JOHN amSON PATON into the great life beyond. These brothers, tho there was twenty years' of a Galloway family, whose members difference in their ages, had been in had been sufferers for Christ during closest fellowship for many years, both the period in Scottish history known of them earnest, gifted, a:1d spiritual as "the killing time"; so that we are men, serving the Church, one at home prepared to expect, by heredity, a leg- and one abroad, with equal fervor and acy of heroism in his character. The devotion in their separate spheres. It boy's memories of his father were is a pathetic fact that they should have those of a man of earnest prayer, a been called to their reward within a man who was wont to cultivate the month of one another. "Lovely and acquaintance of God in the "closet,"

pleasant in their lives; in death they according to Matt. vi. 6, and the chil- were not divided." dren came to recognize, from what Doctor Paton's father was a hum- they overheard, his power of interces- ble stocking-manufacturer, and, on ac- sion, and to associate with the prayer count of a warm personal friendship habit the solar light upon the father's between himself and his landlord, he face. They went regularly to church named his boy John Gibson. This with him, a distance of four miles, and boy was born on May 24, 1824, and, were trained in the Bible and the therefore, at the time of his death, had Shorter Catechism, especially on the nearly completed his eighty-third year. evenings of the Lord's Day. The boy, His birthplace was near Dumfries, however, took no distaste for religious Scotland, but when he was nearly five things through this training, but recognized it to the last as having laid the what individual invitations could do foundations of his whole life of sound- greatly to increase the number of his ness in faith, and readiness for service congregation; and with most astonishto a dying world. The young lad ing results, for the largest available learned the trade of his father and, place speedily became too small for the notwithstanding the long hours of crowds that were brought together by work, from six in the morning till ten this simple form of individual effort. at night, with only short intervals for meals, like Livingstone in the mills at Paton had passed his thirty-third Blantyre, managed to find spare time birthday when he sailed for the New for application to study, and mastered Hebrides as a missionary of the Rethe rudiments of Latin and Greek. formed Presbyterian Church of Scot- He had early found salvation in Christ, land. A glimpse of his early expeand had resolved to devote his life to rience as a missionary, in Tanna, is some form of distinct service for worth transcribing in his own words: Christ in the GospeL Even his mechanical training proved an uncon- From the first we encountered difficulties scious preparation for service, for, and dangers. We had only been two or years later, in the South Seas, his three days on the island, when six people knowledge of the use of tools and ma- were not only killed in a fight, but were chinery served him in hundreds of cooked and eaten. The natives came to see case§ 'where self-help and the training me building my house. T~o tribes not on of 'others were nece!'sities to his suc- friendly terms met, old prejudices were recess. vived, and they were at once in deadly com- bat. We struggled on for three and a half Those who are familiar with the years amid many difficulties, attempts being marvelous story of Paton's life will often made on our lives. Before the end of remember what a singular preparation that period my wife and child had died. I for foreign work he had in the city of had acquired the language, had reduced it Glasgow and its environs. He learned to writing, and was progressing pretty well, there to serve as district visitor and when opposition broke out. Two missiontract distributer, received some train- aries in connection with the same missioning in the Free Church Normal Col- Mr. and Mrs. Gordon-were murdered on lege, and especially labored with great Erromanga. Again and again the natives success among the destitute souls in tried to murder me, and at last a young the wyrids-the neglected districts of missionary, Mr. Johnson, fell by my side, as the result of one of the attacks made on that great city. It was there that he us. The station had to be broken up, I took shelter for a week or so with a friendly not only learned to preach the Gospel chief, and during that time I hovered, as it in simplicity, even to a few, but discov- were, between life and death. I hid part ered what power there was in individ- of one night in a fig-tree, and managed to ual effort in gathering a congregation. escape to sea. I got round to the other side After a considerable term of service, of the island where there were another mishe was about to be removed to some sionary and his wife. At the end of two other field because of the apparent un- months more we all got away in a vessel. fertility of his work, but the few who This missionary's wife died when we got had been accustomed to enjoy his min- to Aneityum, and he himself died soon after istry determined that they would try in the island of Mare.

Undismayed by such experiences, Mr. Paton went to Australia in a tra- ding vessel, and, wod"ing among the

JOHN G. PATON, APOSTLE TO THE NEW HEBRIDES

churches and appealing to them for many times and in many ways his life help, gathered together sufficient funds was threatened, and he was assaulteu to secure a missionary ship which and in imminent danger in scores of would bring provisions from Sydney. instances. But faith, courage, and Returning to the New Hebrides he patience sustained him. He was kept immediately began work on the island in the shadow of God's presence, and, of Aniwa. The first vessel being in marvelous ways and in multitudiwrecked, he returned to Australia and nous cases, was preserved, and in such secured a second ship, this being ex- fashion as increased his confidence in ceedingly important, because there the protecting providence of God. Not were no regular mails or trading ves- long after Mr. and Mrs. Gordon had sels, and the missionaries Were there- been murdered on Erromanga, a party fore dependent on their missionary of natives from that island landed on craft, as a shuttle of communication Tanna, and sought to incite the people moving to and fro, to connect them to murder Mr. Paton. Just when the with the outer world. Doctor Paton crisi's was most perilous, Commodore describes the visits, with which he Seymour, with two British war-ships, was favored soon after 'the death of. arriving at the island, urged his imhis wife, from Bishop Selwyn and the mediate retirement from Tanna. But, b'eloved Coleridge Patteson: notwithstanding such advice and the offer of such powerful help, he deter- Standing with me beside the grave of mined not to move from his place. The prospect was not promising but threatmother and child, I weeping aloud on his ening, but he felt that if the truth he was preaching Vas beginning to take one hand, and Patteson-afterward the however little root, he dared not run the risk of undoing whatever had been Martyr Bishop of Nakupu-sobbing silently done and thus imperil final success by irresolutely forsaking the field into on the other, the godly Bishop Selwyn which God's providence had led him. A great passion for souls that was so poured out his heart to God amidst sobs remarkable in this man, and so ab.· sorbing, once more led him to the sacand tears, during which he laid his hand rifice of all self-interest, and the ac- ceptance of all self-exposure on beon my head and invoked heaven's richest half of this benighted and misguided people. Bishop Selwyn said, with reconsolations and blessings on me and my gard to this decision: trying labors. . Talk of bravery! Talk of heroism! The man who leads a forlorn hope is a coward These visitors strongly advised that in comparison with him who, on Tanna, thus alone, without a sustaining look or he should go for a trip round the cheering word from one of his own race, regards it as his duty to hold on in the group of islands, and thus combine face of such danger.

work with needed rest, change, and While Doctor Paton was no orator recreation, and they offered to land him anywhere he wished, at AneitYUlh or elsewhere, But the danger threat- ening his life among the savage people, which was a partial reason for their plea, led him to a different conclusion, He apprehended that, if he once with- drew, he would lose whatever hold he had upon them, and would not be al- lowed to land again; and so, with his habitual self-sacrifice, notwithstanding his own weakness and illness, he de- tei"{:1.ined to remain where he was. In

in the ordinary sense of the word, few faith of all believers, stirred even unmen have ever spoken in England, believing souls, and made his hearers America, or Australia, whose words feel as tho they had been transported have awakened deeper interest. His back to apostolic times, and were still addresses were apostolic in simplicity looking upon the wonders of an age and in fervor. They sounded like new of miracles. chapters in the Acts of the Apostles. They were full of marvelous heroism Doctor Paton's name will be preon the one hand, and marvelous prov- eminently connected with the raising idential deliverances on the other, so of the money for building more than that his life seems to have been one one Dayspring, the latest being a perpetual miracle of preservation. steamer in which many young people His book having had a wide circula- became shareholders, and by which tion-first, in two volumes, and then they were made active participators three combined to form a single vol- both in the work of missions and in ume-has made his name a household the deep interest which missionary laword wherever men and women have bors inspire. It is to be hoped that been accustomed to study the story of the home-going of Doctor Paton will missions, or have been found respon- be the means of drawing new attention sive to the needs of a sinful world. to the story of his wonderful mission- Few men of his generation have been ary career. We have long counted his so successful in appealing to the gener- book as deservedly ranking among osity of the churches in support of the twenty greatest missionary stories missionary labor. The fact is that his of all modern times, and we believe own heroic self-sacrifice and his mar- that Doctor Paton's name will stand velous story of modern supernatural among the foremost of the fifty great intervention quickened the sluggish foreign missionaries who belong to the Victorian age of missions.

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIDES BY REV. JOSEPH ANNAND, D.D., SANTO, NEW HEBRIDES The recent death of the venerable verdure and are very beautiful. Being John G. Paton brings these islands fertile they yield nearly every kind of again into prominence. In the tropical ttopical fruit, tho little is exported bewaters of the Southwest Pacific lies yond copra, or dried cocoa nuts. this group of about sixty islands, only fifteen of which are of any considera- The Spaniards discovered the isble size. At some time in the ages lands three hundred years ago, but past -they were thrown up 5,000 or 6,- they were not explored until 1774, 000 feet above the surface of the sea when Cook visited them and called by volcanic action, and to-day three them the New Hebrides. Until very of their volcanoes are still active. The recently they were no man's land pocoral insects cooperated to form the litically. Then Great Britain and coast lines, and to-day the mountain France proclaimed a joint protectorsides are densely cQvered with green ate, but for nearly twenty years pro- tected no one. On the contrary, this

19071 MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW

arrangement produced a condition bor- practised by them in carrying out their dering on chaos. Last year (1906) an wicked purposes. They have never honest effort was made to give us anywhere reached the idea of a su- some real government. Three judges preme being, hence no native term for have been appointed to decide upon all deity can be found.

matters of dispute; and a prosecutor The first attempt to introduce the is to see that the laws are obeyed. Mu- Gospel among these people was made nicipal government is to be introduced by John Williams in 1839. On Novem- wherever twenty families of white peo- ber 29 of that year the brig Camden ple are congregated. The laws wiII be arrived off Tanna, where three Sa- French or British, according to the moan teachers were landed. The next nationality of the majority. At pres- morning the mission vessel was in ent there are about six hundred Eu- Dillon's Bay, Erromanga; and the ropeans in the whole group. How this Christian world knows the tragedy of tentative government will work, or that day. The heroic Williams and what justice may be given to the na- his young companion, Harris, fell un- tives under it no man can tell. Friends der the clubs of the savages. The of the New Hebrideans, however, re- body of the former was carried inland joice to see strenuous efforts being and devoured. News such as the made by the authorities to, stop the Camden carried back to S<}moa might supply of alcoholic liquors among the have daunted the bravest hearts, but natives, to save them from speedy ex- instead it only stirred the Church there tinction. to put forth more strenuous efforts ,to The number of natives is now prob- give those deluded murderers the Gos- ably not more than 50,000. They are pel. Within five months the Rev. T.

of the negroid family, and are low Heath was in the group with more in the human scale. They have prac- teachers-men volunteering to avenge tised infanticide, murder of the stran- in Christ's way the death of their be- ger, helpless, and insane, and have loved missionary. Two of these were been horribly addicted to cannibalism. settled on Erromanga, two on Ani- Their girls and women have been sold wa, and two more on Tanna. The fol- for hogs, and virtually enslaved by the lowing year (1841) the Rev. A. W.

men. Their scanty dress and vile cus- Murray brought more teachers to aid toms are truly barbarous. Their re- in the work. Two of these were put legion is a species of ancestor worship, on Aneityum, but owing to the ex- or of spirits which have' resided on the treme hostility of the. Erromangans island in human form. Memorial those left there the year before had drums, images, and symbols are found to be removed, while two of the Tan- on most of their public squares, while na staff had died. Turner and Nes- fetishes with sacred places abound. bitt tried the next year to win the Feasts and dances are held in honor of Tannese, but after seven months of the dead, and to appease the spirits. sore trials they fled. In 1843-4, when Sacred men, or sorcerers, are found on no vessel visited the group, disease, all the islands, and over the larger death, and the cannibals played havoc part of the group secret poisoning is with the infant mission. However,

in 1845 a great advance was made by measure, the retiring Eastern Islands' placing thirteen new men in the field; teachers and occupied Futuna, Ani- but the following year reverses set wa, Tanna, Erromanga, and Efate. back the work and discouraged the workers. These noble Eastern Island- In 1857 the Rev. G. N. Gordon ers could not stand the New Hebri- and his wife arrived, and were settled dean climate with its fever and ague. upon Erromanga near where Williams All honor to those brave men and fell. For four years they toiled and women from Samoa and Rarotonga suffered and prayed, not without fruit; . who so freely laid down their lives for then by the martyr's chariot God the Master. took them to Himself. Revs. Messrs. Paton, Copeland, and Matheson ar- July 13, 1848, marks a new epoch rived in I8S8 and were located on Tan- in ~his mission, for then arrived at na, and two years later Rev. S. F. Aneityum the Rev. John Geddie and Johnston carne and took Copeland's his wife, accompanied by Mr. Powell, place, as the latter had removed tem- who came to see them settled and help porarily to Aneityum. To those who them in gaining the language. From have read the autobiography of Doctor that date onward the mission passed Paton I need say nothing about those into the hands of the Presbyterians. three years of toil and trouble that be- Their first .year was one of severe fell the Tanna Mission. Early in 1861 trials. Fever and ague debilitated the that island was abandoned. workers, while heathenism of so low a type tended to harden man's sympa- The Revs. J. D. Gordon, Dr. Morri- thy for man. Mr. Powell returned af- son and wife arrived in the group in ter one year's labor to resume his 1864 by the first Dayspring. The for- work on the Eastern Islands. During mer took up the work so suddenly laid the next three years Mr. and Mrs. down by his brother, while the Morri- Geddie toiled on alone amid discour- sons settled on Efate. Three years agements and dangers. Four years later Rev. Mr. and Mrs. McNair carne after landing eleven people were bap- to the assistance of Gordon, and Rev. tized and the first church formed in Mr. and Mrs. Cash to aid the Morri- the New Hebrides. That year the sons. In 1868 Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Rev. John and Mrs. Inglis, of the Neilson reopened Tanna and the next Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland, joined the mission and set- year Rev. w.. and Mrs. Watt joined tled on the north side of Aneityum. Five years later the island had be- the mission on that island. Nguna come Christian. A mighty and won- was occupied in 1870 by Rev. P. and derful change had come over the peo- Mrs. Milne. The next year Rev. Mr. ple. The success of the Gospel there and Mrs. Goodwill tried in vain to proved a marvelous stimulant to faith open Santo. Illness and hostile na- and works in the Christian world. tivp-s compelled them to give up· the The infant church at Aneityum, in its work two years later. new-born zeal, sent out dozens of men and women to carry the truth to In 1872 J. D. Gordon fell a martyr other islands. They replaced, in a on Erromanga in the month of March, and three months after Rev. H. A. Robertson and his wife cast thems"elves into the breach, and by God's favor they are still on that "martyr isle."

WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

Their labors have not been in vain. the heathen islands. The education Erromanga is now peaceful and and instruction of the people were un- largely Christian, one out of every der the care of Messrs. Inglis' and five of the population being an adult Murray. Futuna was then occupied church-member. . by Mr. Copeland; but tho he had toiled From the year James Gordon fell faithfully among them for seven years, the work of evangelization has gone yet no one had turned unto God. These steadily onward. Four new wen and two islands are now ministered to by their wives joined the mission that Doctor Gunn, and both are called year. The Gospel has been continu- Christian. They have done much ally increasing its power and enlarg- toward supporting Christian worship ing its field, until now every island in among themselves.

the group is fully occupied by rpission- Aniwa was the scene of Mr. Pa- aries, and churches have been formed ton's labors from r866 till I88!.

at all the stations. There are now in When· the writer first visited it, there the field twenty-three ordained men, were thirty-two church-members, and all married but one, with four lay as- about one hundred and eighty attend- sistants and one trained nurse. Five ing church services and schools~fifty­ of our missionaries are medical men; five were then heathen and keeping and we have one fully equipped hos- away from the truth. Tho the pop- pital, and four others· where surgical ulation here as elsewhere in the group and medical work is done. is steadily decreasing, yet. the whole The mission is supported by the people have long since been classed Presbyterian Churches in Canada, with consistent and earnest followers Scotland, New Zealand, and Australia; of the Lord. For the last twenty-five and also by other friends who contrib- years Aniwa has been chiefly under ute to the "John G. Paton Mission the care of a Tanna missionary.

Fund." This fund supports four mis- Tanna has been an exceedingly dif- sionaries and two assistants. ficult isle to win for the Master. In The mission is regulated and guided 1873 not one Tanna man had been by the New Hebrides Mission Synod, baptized. Messrs. Neilson and Watt which meets annually to discuss the were laboring faithfully and diligently work in all its bearings. among them then. Neilson left in r882, A better knowledge of the progress and Rev. Mr. Gray opened a new made and the change produced by the station there the same year, and toiled Gospel may be obtained by looking at among them with more or less suc- the islands as they were thirty-four cess for thirteen years. In r896 Revs.

years ago when the writer first saw Messrs. Macmillan and F. Paton them, and as they are now. joined the Tanna Mission. The latter Aneityum was, in 1873, and had been retired broken in health after six years'

for about fifteen years, a Christian service. Doctor Nicholson succeeded island. A large percentage of the him. Under Messrs. Watt, Macmil- population were church-members in lan, and Nicholson the island is now good standmg. Every year men and rapidly yielding to "the power of women were going out as teachers and God." Three well-organized churches helpers to the other missionaries III now exist, and nearly one-half of the

inhabitants are receiving instruction fearlessly devoted themselves to work in the Truth. among the heathen farther north.

Erromanga, when first seen by the Nguna was occupied by Mr. Milne writer, was in dense darkness. A in 1870, but three years later no imfew church-members were left by the pression had apparently been made Gordons, and a small number of others upon the people. Like the neighboring were friendly to the Gospel. J. D. island of Efate, its people were noted Gordon fell the year before; Robert- for their cannibal .practises. Their son had nobly been "baptized for the dan.cing grounds were adorned with dead," and was then entering upon skulls, the bodies having been dethe hard task of winning the "martyr voured at feasts. As many as eight isle" for Jesus. Those who have read victims have graced a single feast. his book know the toils and dangers Behold the change wrought here! A through which he and his wife passed few years ago the adult church-memwhile the island was changing "'from bership on this isle numbered over darkness to light, and from the power eight hundred, and no heathen could of Satan unto God." A few non- be found there. These Christians, like Christians still reside upon the moun- their brethren elsewhere in the group, tains, but the mass of the people have spend much of their time and means in become followers of the Lord. supporting Gospel ordin~nces among themselves. Efate had a church organized, with some twenty members, under Messrs. North of this all the islands were, in Morrison and Cash before they re- 1873, lying in the grossest spiritual tired from that field. Mackenzie had darkness. No resident missionary was entered into their labors in 1872. In anywhere found. In fact, the field was the same year Macdonald located on closed against him then. Now churches the north side of the island. On our are found on every island; and under first visit the whole island, excepting the fostering care of an efficient staff two villages, was under the power of of laborers, the Gospel is making sure Satan. Cannibalism was largely prev- progress. Tongoa under Mr. Michelalent. The human body was not re- sen is now wholly converted, with spected; life was cheap. Man's flesh some seven hundred church-members. was proclaimed the best meat they Epi is about three-quarters Christian, knew. All the sins and vices of the or nominally reformed, with over two lowest heathens were unblushingly hundred communicants. Fraser and practised. Under the labors of Mac- Small labored here, the latter laying kenzie and Macdonald the whole is- down his life in the work and the forland was brought into obedience to mer retiring with impaired health the truth. Heathenism, with all its after twenty-two years of arduous horrors, has disappeared, and instead trial. They left much fruit. have come in many ·of the blessings and virtues of Christian civilization. Paama, one of our latest stations, This island has produced some of our is making rapid progress toward the brightest and best native Christian light under the earnest efforts of Mr. workers-men and women whose lives and Mrs. Frater. adorn their profession, and who have Ambrym Island, where a fully equipped hospital is situated, has had a

checkered history. Illness of the toilers There are also in the New Hebrides retarded the work for many years, as about fifteen French Roman Catholic one after another had to abandon the priests and eight sisters trying, tho field. Now, however, under Doctor with little encouragement, to make Bowie and his staff of native helpers, converts to their faith. the Gospel is making fair advance- The New liebrides TrliliJing Insti~tion ment. On Malekula five missionaries are Our mission, in common with oth- ers, has always aimed to utilize as laboring, and rejoicing in the encour- much as possible native agents. From aging success of their efforts. Five the early days men and women were churches have been organized and a selected from the church-membership, network of schools established well and sent out to tell others of the Saaround the island. The interior is yet vior whom they had found. Some of almost wholly given over to the Evil these agents were but babes in Christ, One, and all the wretchedness and hor- and needing themselves to be fed with rors of savage life prevail there. milk. As years passed efforts were Malo, like its neighboring islands, made to educate our teachers to a has been worked for nearly twenty years with some considerable success. hib"her standard; but the multiplicity Latest reports give about one-half the of the missionary's duties prevented people as hearing the Gospel through' him devoting very much time to this church services and schools. The pros- special department of his work. In pects here are highly encouraging. 1894 the New Hebrides Mission Synod decided to start an "Institu- Santo, the largest island, is now tion for training native teachers also well occupied by five missionaries. and pastors." One missionary amI Here, too, a church has been formed his wife were chosen and set apart at every station. Two of these exclusively. for that work. A laychurches have about two hundred man and his wife were to be enmembers each, while the others are gaged as assistants. The English Bible smaller. Numbers are being saved is our text-book, and receives the most and added to the church every year, time and attention. In addition to ~ so that we trust that before many thorough drilling in the Bible, the stuyears elapse this whole island, and the dents are taught most of the subjects whole group, shall be added to the of a common school curriculum; and Lord's redeemed. also to handle such tools as may be of service to them in after life. The pupils We have now mentioned the whole during their four years' term are pro- New Hebrides, excepting the three vided from the institution with food, northeastern islands-Aoba, Penticost, clothing, and school utensils. At presand Aurora, and these are worked by ent there are forty-two men and ninethe Melane'sian Mission under Bishop teen women in the school. Many of Wilson. Our fields of labor are dis- those that have passed through the tinct, the Anglicans not coming to ours course are doing good work among and the Presbyterians not going to their fellow islanders. theirs.

CENTURIES OF PROTESTANT

IN INDIA BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of the American Board; author of" India's Problem"

For at least seventeen centuries great missionary died; but he left to Christianity has found a home in In- his successors the heritage of a verdia. The Syrian Church was the first nacular Bible which has wrought to gather converts, and it still exists mightily in South India for the reas a separate sect of 300,000 souls in demption of the people. He also set' a small part of Malabar. Roman the pace for subsequent missionaries Catholicism also has had here its six of his persuasion, who, in these two centuries of struggles and varied for- centuries, have practically translated tunes and now claims its 1,500,000 God's Word into every important Infollowers. On July 9th last the dian dialect. The Bible in his own Protestants celebrated the bicentenary vernacular lies open inviting every of the landing of their first two mis- native of India to-day; and in many sionaries at Tranquebar, on the Co- vernaculars the translation has been romandel coast. They were sent, not revised more than once. This stands by a society, but by the noble King as a notable triumph of Protestantism Frederick IV. of Denmark. Ziegen- during these two centuries in India. balg and Plutscho were truly men of , The writer has a copy of one of the God and inaugurated a work which, earliest Tamil books prepared by these to-day, has its ramifications in every pioneers of our. faith, These books part of this vast peninsula. have already grown into a large li- brary-the best developed Christian They introduced a new era of mis- literature in any vernacular of the sionary effort for India. Former en- East. All over the land mission deavors were ecclesiastical. Great presses are annually pouring forth men, indeed, had wrought for Christ their many millions of pages, both to in this land; but their chief aim had nourish and cheer the infant Christian been to establish a religion of forms community and to win to Christ the and ceremonie~, and in the matter of mUltiplying readers among non-Chrisritual in religion Hinduism has little tians. The press has already become, to learn from, and has much to sug- perhaps, the most important agency gest to, Western ecclesiastics. The in the furtherance of Christian thought' early failure of our faith to secure and life in this land. marked and permanent success in this land finds its chief cause here. A Manifold Work One is imprest to-day with the man- Ziegenbalg began in the right way. ifoldness of the work which began in He identified himself with the people; so much simplicity two centuries ago. he studied well their language and The missionary is no longer the hastened to incarnate his faith in ver- preacher under some shady tree, adnacular literature; and, above all, he dressing a few ignorant, ill-clad peasproceeded at once to translate into ants. He is actively engaged in all the language of the people the Word departments of Christian effort. A of God. Never before had the Bible Protestant mission is an elaborately been translated into ail Indian tongue. organized activity pursuing all lines After thirteen years of service this of work for the elevation of the people. So great a force of workers would It has not only churches which engage indeed warrant us in expecting larger in varied forms of pastoral effort; it results in conversions. has also its staff of evangelists and Bible-women who carry the message But it should be remembered that of life to all the villages. In these this agency is chiefly the product of missions there are not only 10,000 day the last few decades only, and is now schools with their 375,000 scholars- mUltiplying in numbers and increasbesides 30,000 youth who are in the ing in efficiency at a very rapid rate. 307 higher institutions. There are also At the present tiLTIe fully two hundred thousands of young men and women of the Indian agents of our missions in many institutions undergoing care- are university graduates and a still ful preparation as teachers and preach- larger number are of partial college ers. There is also the medical host training. who treated 2,000,000 patients last year; there are industrial institutions The Indian Christian community under well-trained men, peasant settle- itself, tho in the main of low social ments for the poor, opprest ryots, and origin, has made remarkable progress schools for the blind and the deaf- in education and manly independence. mute. There is hardly an agency It is already perhaps the best educated which can bring light, comfort, life, community in India. And it is feeland inspiration to men which is not ing increasingly its opportunities and utilized by modern missions in India. its obligations. It was only a few months ago that its growing sense of But the progress of these two cen- national importance and its .duties led turies has been chiefly on lines which it to organize a "National Missionary defy the columns of the statistician Society," which is to be directed by and elude the ken of the ordinary Indian leadership, supported by Inglobe-trotter. dian funds, and its missionary work is to be done by India's own sons. The number of people that have This society enters upon its career been brought to Christ and who now very auspiciously, and is not only represent Protestantism in this land symptomatic. of present conditions, are far fewer than might have been but is also pregnant with hope for the e.xpected. A round million of a com- Indian Church of the future. munity after two centuries of effort among a population of 300,000,000 is It took many years to lay deeply not a thing of which to boast. And the foundation of our mission organthis may seem the more discouraging ization. Indeed, the foundation is not when it is remembered that there are quite yet completed. And yet the now engaged in this work ninety-one work of superstructure has already different missionary societies of many begun, and more rapid results may lands, and supporting a missionary now be expected. force of more than 4,000 men and women. There is also a native pas- Indirect Results torate of 1,100 ordained men with a total Indian agency of 26,000 men But the more hidden and indirect and women. results of Protestant Christian efforts in this land encourage the -Christian worker more than all the direct results.

During the last century at least conceptions and ancient rites. But twenty laws have been enacted with a these are entirely the result of a new view to abolishing cruel religious and vigorous, tho not sane, patriotism.

rites and removing revolting customs A loud cry of "Swadhesi" (home- and disabilities, such as Hinduism, land) has swept over the country. It from time immemorial, has established demands affection and acceptance for among the people. These laws were everything that is of the East; and enacted in the teeth of opposition from the opposite sentiments for things the religious rulers (:)f the t~nd and, western. All that is of Hindu origin in more cases than one, led to serious and everything of eastern aspect is, riot and religious fanaticism. But the for that very reason, regarded as growing spirit of Christ in the land sound and delectable. Of course this could not tolerate these heathenish reaction has found its wildest utter- customs; so they had to go. ences in matters religious; and Hindu The new spirit which has taken men of western culture to-day will possession of the classes in India is applaud, tho they will·not practise, re- in striking contrast wih the spirit of ligious customs and ideas which were the past. The New Education im- laughed at by their class a quarter of parted on modern lines in thousands a century ago. As a matter of fact, of institutions scattered over the land however, this wild orientalism is a has brought its revenge of sentiment thing which should neither be discour- upon former thinking and believing. aged nor condemned. It needs balance Western philosophy has had a noble and sanity; but it is a true expressi.on share in the achievement; and the of the awakened self-assertion and the schoolmaster has been a pioneer in dawning sense of liberty among the the work of transforming the senti- people. In time the movement will be- ments and ideals of the people. The come chastened and will throw off holy men of India-the ecclesiastics- much of its present folly. It will then by their conservatism, have lost all render for India and its redemption influence over the many thousands more than anything else has in the who have passed through the univer- past.

sities and who represent the intelli- In the meanwhile, however, there is gence, culture, and advancing power a quiet revolution, both religious and of India. social, doing its blessed work in all It is no empty boast to claim that sections of the community.

our mission schools and colleges have New religious organizations have had a conspicuous share in this work sprung into existence and are winning of enlightenment and in the transfor- followers among the best members of mation of popular and fundamental the community. The Brahmo Somaj thoughts and sentiments. and various other Somajes furnish an The religious unrest of the day is asylum and rest for many men of cul- one of the most prominent features ture who have abandoned polytheism of this advance. It is true that dur- and all that pertains to it. The Ayra ing the. last few years there has passed Somaj appeals to, and gathers in, men over India a peculiar wave of relig- from the lower ranges.

ious reaction in favor of old Hindu Social reform has its organizations

TWO CENTURIES OF PROTESTANT CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

and its gatherings all over the land growing .emphasis upon the ethical where the Hindu orator finds abun- ra~her than the ecclesiastical aspect of dant opportunity to denounce the so- our faith; and to this can be attrib- cial evils which are a curse to all the uted most of the influence in the people; and, alas, then returns to his development of this new life and home where he meekly submits to thought.

these same social tyrannies which dom- Of course the British Government inate his own family. What India has politically and socially represented needs to-day, more than anything else, and promoted these ideas. It could is even a small band of men who are not do otherwise and be true to its imbued with convictions and who are own principles. So that its influence willing to die for the same. India's has been the most pervasive and redemption will be nigh when it can marked in the development of what is furnish a few thousand such men best 'in thought and truest in life.

banded together to do something or to Missionaries Then and Now die in the cause of reform.

Perhaps the most encouraging thing Perhaps no change has overtaken that the Christian beholds in this land Protestant missions during these two to-day is the growing dominance of centuries greater than that which has the Christ-spirit and the Olristcideal transformed the missionaries them- in life. Men who would scorn the idea selves. There is a wide gulf between of accepting baptism and becoming Ziegenbalg and Carey. But there is outward Olristians, will, nevertheless, a still wider one between the Carey of buy their Bibles and such books of a century ago and his great-grandson Christian devotion as Thomas a Kem- who is a missionary in North India pis' "Imitation of Olrist" and will to-day. In devotion and zeal for the daily use the same as their books of Master they are all one; but in their private meditation and 'will seek with conception of Christianity, of Hindu- all their hearts to imitate' the Christ ism, and of the missionary motive they who has taken possession of their are much ,wider apart than many highest thoughts. In all its history, imagine.

India has never found a living incar- It should also be remembered that natiori of its own ideals. To-day a Protestant missionaries as a body are growing number of the best men of no longer isolated from each other and the land accept Christ as this ideal; animated by mutual suspicions and and all the institutions in the country impelled by petty jealousies as in the are openly becoming more and more past. Their development in amity, dominated by the Christ-ideal. The comity, and organized fellowship, even ethical teachings of Jesus and His in- during the last decade is marvelous.

carnated ideas of character and of a Federation and organic ecclesiastical perfect manhood are finding root and union are becoming the order of the are spreading from the Himalayas to day. Four denominations of America Cape Comorin. And herein lies the and Scotland are now perfecting such ·hope of India and also the greatest a scheme in South India; and this is power of our religion in the land. only the beginning of an ever-expand- It is Protestantism which has laid ing movement for Christian fellowship ,

all over this land. No one knows what England or America. In this we begrand results it will achieve. We all liev~ that the East is to open the way know, however, that this fraternal re- for the West. gard, sympathy, and confidence is hr removed from the sad divisiveness of Thus our religion enters upon its the past, that it is pregnant with bless- new century of activity in this land of ing in the coming of the Kingdom of the ancient Vedas and Rishis with a God, and that it is far in advance of bright hope and a strong assurance for the spirit of union which prevails in the ultimate triumph of our Lord and the redemption of the people.

JUBI~EE OF THE METHODIST MISSION IN INDIA BY REV. CHARLES C. CREEGAN, D.D. District Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions The fiftieth anniversary of the joy of this occasion. It was a joy to all founding of the Methodist Mission in -especially the veteran missionaries India was held at Bareillj, December and early converts-that' Mrs. Wm. 28-January 2, and was one of the Butler, altho in her eighty-sixth year, most remarkable missionary gather- was present to tell of the early expeings ever held in India. Probably no riences of her husband and herself such assembly has ever met before in during the Sepoy Rebellion, which the heart of a mission field in modern was soon followed by the first fruits times. of their labors. Mrs. Butler was ac- companied by her son, Dr. ]. W; But- It was fitting that Bareilly-1,2oo ler, the superintendent of the Methmiles northeast of Bombay and near odist Mission in Mexico, and her the Himalayas-should be chosen for daughter, Miss Clementina Butler, of this anniversary, for it was here that Boston, who was born in India, Six Rev. Wm. Butler, D.D., and his wife bishops of the Church-including the founded the mission during the winter veterans Thoburn, Foss, and Fitzgerof 1856-7. Bareilly is a city of 130,- aid; also Doctor Leonard, missionary 000 with a strong garrison' of British secretary, President Goucher, of the and native troops, and the Methodists Woman's College, Baltimore, and mishave built up a large station with sionaries from stations of the M. E. more than 1,000 communicants, a Board in Burma, Japan, China,' Eutheological seminary, hospital, orphan- rope, Borneo, Sumatra, and the Philage, and other forms of work. ippines-were present and had a prominent part on the program. There It was natural that'an event of such were also greetings from representaunique interest in the history of the tives of the Church Missionary Soci- Methodist Church should draw to- ety, the Baptist Board of England, the .gether many of the missionaries and American Presbyterians, the Canadian native workers in India, but it was Presbyterians, the Wesleyans of Enga surprize to the writer when he found larid, the British and Foreign Bible a delegation of fifty who had come all Society, the Y. M. C. A., tl1e Friend::. the way from America to share with their brethren' on the mission field the

OF THE EPWORTH LEAGUE PROCESSION OF 2,600 CONVERTS, BAREILLY

Standing-Rev. W. A. Mansell; Bishop Thoburn; Mrs. Parker; Mrs. Monroe; Dr. Henry Mansell Dr. T. S. Johnston Seated-Rev. J. W. Waugh; Rev. Samuel Knowles; Mrs. William Butler; Dr. J. L. Humphrey; Mrs.

Knowles; Mrs. Messmore VETERA:i METHODIST MISSIONARIES AT THE JUBILEE GATHERING, BARE ILLY', INDIA Now there Doctor Humphrey baptiz d the first :Methodist convert in India less than fifty years ago. are 190,000 Methodist Christians in Southern Asia

A SCENE OUTSIDE THE GREAT TENT AT THE METHODIST JUBILEE, BAREILLY

pART OF THE INDIAN CHR I STIAN AUDIENCE IN THE METHODIST JUBILEE TENT, BAREILLY, INDIA

J907] JUBILEE OF THE METHODIST MISSION IN

and the American Board of Commis- lion for the work in Asia alone. He sioners for Foreign Missions: then made it very clear that the money The great gathering of 3,000 met can be raised, and he sent us all away.

in a tent and the missionaries, their with a profound conviction that the.

guests, and many of the native pastors great Methodist Church-so richly found seats on the platform. The In- . blest of God in the home-land as she, dian Christians-representing many is also in her work in foreign.fields- races and tongues-were seated tailor- is now to take the leading place in the fashion on the floor of the tent, the work of missions, giving a large army.

men on the left and the women on of her choicest sons and daughters for the right. A more devout and earnest work at the front, and also millions congregation of worshipers one could of treasure every year.

not find in America or Scotland than In addition to Bishop Thoburn and these 3,000 sons and daughters of In- Mrs. Butler, there were several of the dia, most of whom had been won from early missionaries who were associ- the Hindu and Mohammedan faith. ated with Dr. Wm. Butler in the work The difference in dress and expres- of laying the foundations and gather- ~ion of face of the Christians in the ing the first fruits. Among these vet~ tent, and those belonging to the same erans I recall Rev. J. L. Humphrey, castes whom one would see on the M.D., who had the honor of baptizing street, was most marked. It is evi~ the first convert in 1859 ·(this native dent that the religion of these sons and convert, who has been a faithful daughters of India-belonging to this worker, was much honored) ; Dr. J. W.

mission-is of the kind that trans- Waugh, who joined the mission with forms the entire life and character of Bishop Thoburn in 1859; and Rev.

the people. All the smaller meetings S. Knowles, who gave reminiscences -especially for missionaries and the of the mutiny.

fraternal delegates and where English. A large number of the native work- only was spoken-were held in the ers were introduced and the story of beautiful mission church. their conversion and efficiency as An able and eloquent sermon was preachers, teachers, and Bible-women, preached by Bishop J. N. Fitzgerald, was toid. Among this number were and addresses of great power were seven members of one family, all of made by Bishops Thoburn Foss, whom had received thorough training Warne, Oldham, Doctor Goucher, Sec- -two in Edinburgh University-and retary A. B. Leonard, Mr. Earl Tay- are now filling important positions as lor, Dr. J. W. Butler, of Mexico, and preachers or teachers in the colleges of others. Bishop Thoburn moved all lndia. Among the pastors was one who hearts when he spoke of the outlook was a brave Sikh warrior before his for the future-the open doors in In- conversion-a man of giant frame, dia and throughout all Asia-and with a large and well-formed head- called upon the Methodist Church of a born leader and an eloquent preacher America to place in the treasury of and efficient pastor. In looking up- their foreign society annually $500,000 on. these strong men.,……in hearing for southern Asia and an equal sum their earnest prayers for their own for eastern Asia, making a round mil- people in India-one can not but feel-

that God is training in His own way not deemed best to incur the expense a native force in India which will of bringing others from a distance. I grow in numbers, in intellectual wish some of our friends in the home- strength, and endowed with the power land, who are fond of expressing doubt of the Holy Spirit, will in the near as to the success of the foreign mis- future become the great evangelizing sionary effort, could have been present agency for India and Asia. Speaking at this Jubilee, and especially at the of the native teachers, prominent men- Love Feast on Sunday morning when tion should be made of Miss Singh, a scores of these native Christians, who professor in the Isabella Thoburn had been born and trained as Hindus, College at Lucknow, whom many will or J ains, or Sikhs, or Mohammedans, remember as one of the speakers at the spoke of the power of Jesus Christ to Ecumenical Missionary Conference in save from sin. Noone could attend New York in 1890. After her brilliant such a meeting as the baptismal ser- address-which was delivered in ex- vice, when hundreds confest Christ as cellent English-ex-President Harri- their Savior, without feeling that the son said that if he had contributed work of foreign missions is a paying $1,000,000 to. missions, and had seen investment.

only one such convert, he would con- The success of this mission is phe- sider it a profitable investment. It nomenal. Beginning in 1856, the work is evident that Miss Singh-who was for the first year was greatly inter- prominent at the Methodist J ubilee- rupted. and the lives of the mission- and other women of like spirit and aries were in imminent danger from consecration (altho of less intellectual the mutiny. The first convert was gifts) are a mighty force for right- received in 1859; the first conference eousness in India. was formed in 1864 at Lucknow; and Perhaps the most impressive hour now there are seven annual confer- of this wonderful Jubilee was the bap- ences – including Burma-and the tism by the bishops and other distin- number of converts has grown to 150,- guished ministers of more than five 000. What is the secret of this won- hundred newly-made converts-a small derful success? It is, in my judgment, portion of the fruits of the great re- due undel' God to two things: vival which has visited all stations of In the first place, the leaders in this the Methodist Mission in northern mission have been men of exceptional India. Before the service of baptism courage and intellectual ability. Doc- each of the candidates had a portion tor Butler was of the heroic type and of his hair cut off. I am told by the was ready to shoulder a musket to missionaries that this has a meaning protect his own life, as well as his wife of total surrender to Christ as King and children, during the dark days of and Lord in the minds of these simple the Sepoy Rebellion. He believed In- races of India, which it is not easy for dia belonged to Jesus Christ and that an American to understand. It was soon the millions of this great land stated by those who had charge of this would be coming into the Kingdom.

service that it would have been possi- Bishop Thoburn-his associate and ble to have had 4,000 or 5,000 candi- successor-is a missionary statesman.

dates for baptism present, but it was It was Doctor Duff who invited the

A BRAHMAN SUNDAYcSCHOOL

Methodists to t!lis field-an invitation using native workers-if filled with which they gladly accepted. Of all the Spirit of God-even tho they were living missionaries I can think of no not men of the highest culture. The one who, in his intellectual grasp of wisdom of the course taken by Doc- the needs of the field and the methods tor Butler, Bishop Thoburn, Bishop to be used and in his zeal for the Warne, and their able associates and evangelization of India, so well de- successors, has been fully justified by serves to be called the successor of the the wonderful harvest of souls.

great Scottish m}ssionary, Alexander It was from this center that the Duff, as does the venerable and heroic work, under the lead of Bishop Tho- American missionary, Bishop James burn, has spread to Burma, Borneo, M. Thoburn. and on to the Philippines. Perhaps A second reason for the success of 25,000 converts have already been this mission has been the settled pur- gathered in these newer fields. Who pose from the beginning that every can predict the harvest which may be missionary and every native preacher· gathered in the next ten years by these should be an evangelist. The mission noble workers from tl1e United States, has planted and fostered schools, and Canada, and Scotland, who make up colleges, and orphanages, and printing- the staff of missionaries-together presses, and hospitals; but first, last, with the native force cooperating with and always, it has aimed at the con- them-if only the home churches will version of souls. It has believed in furnish the men and money?

A BRAHMAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER BY REV. RICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA General Secretary to the India Sunday.school Union Manasseh was a "fop"; in other the springtide of 1876, and this event words, Manasseh had turned himself proved the springtide of a new set of into a "clothes-horse." His father, a interests in the boy's life. The widow Brahman of Agra, at much self-sacri- and her large family had lost their fice, sent him to Lahore College, to breadwinner, but Manasseh faced the pay special attention to his mind, but new situation with commendable grit Manasseh removed the emphasis and and grace. To read for his university laid it upon dress. That was in 1875, degree, and to appear drest and during the days of his youth, so that groomed with faultless precision, were the lad must be forgiven. It is unfair now pursuits which Manasseh abanto pronounce judgment on a boy of doned as out of keeping with a more nine Indian summers. "Fops" some- serious view of duty. He saw, lad tho times grow into men, if they are he was, the responsibilities of life, in caught young enough. better perspective and with quiet power he took the helm of the family Crisis calls out character. In young boat on a restless sea. That hand and Manasseh's life this great principle helm were wedded for full forty found expression. Samuel Wylie, years, until the owner of that hand Manasseh's father, died suddenly in

REVIEW OF THE WORLD [April'

was called to higher service March to their lithographic and bookbinding 2Ist, 1906. plants-in · short, "Wylie Brothers"

Samuel Wylie was a bookbinder and prospered. The trial and triumph of his son Manasseh picked up the such a career should fire the imagina- threads and took kindly to the" paste- tion of " Young India" as to the pos- brush. To this he soori added a print- sibilities of industry and t~e senseless if)g-press, for which ' the Bible and limitations of caste.

tract societies gave him work. A life- Manasseh's qualifications as an alert long connection with these societies man of business were of a high order; was thus established and the Amer- those of a spiritual character were of a yet higher order. In all matters per- taining to the local Indian Church, as.

well as in the concerns of the wider work of missions and philanthropy, he was liberal in gift, wise in counsel, broad and generous in outlook. Ma- nasseh was not a "hustler"-the East mows down such abnormal growths; rather he was a "plodder," and plod- ders, like radium, are not uncertain in their heat-they glow permanently.

But the sphere in which Mr. Wylie showed his greatest power, amounting really to genius, was the Sunday- school. Famed throughout the Pun- Jab, and beyond its borders, was the JtA.l'iASSEH WYLIE Sunday-school of the American Pres- byterian Indian Church, Ludhiana.

ican Presbyterian Mission also helped vVhen the teaching session, in separate to make his presses hum. Manasseh 's classes, was over, Mr. Wylie would mother was a heroine and played her stand before his mysterious and huge part at home. Into each of her chil- blackboard and give his weekly review dren she instilled her ideas on the which took the place of the ordinary dignity of manual labor. Such ideas service and sermon. Adults would unfortunately are rare in India, espe- also come, for the aim of the Indian (,:ial!y among Brahmans, but her horny pastor there was to gather all the hands were the best testimony of the Church into the Sunday-school.

consistency of her lips and life. Pov- We will not attempt to explain Mr.

erty was of course the first round in Wylie's method, for it has been done the ladder, but debt was kept at bay. so well in the Nur Afshan.

The younger Wylie brothers soon The desire to make the closing address ~ame along with muscle and vim, and a means of impressing the lesson on the together they figured .and wrought. hearts and minds of the youngest and mqst They built houses, erected looms, illiterate of the scholars led him to draw drove spindles, made and mended car- diagrams and by degrees more elaborate riages andtongas, added a letter-press and a rtistic scenes. These were developed step by step before the eyes of the audience

A BRAHMAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL

by an ingenious method of first covering up school. Manasseh, the eldest son of sections with bits of paper, slightly gummed, Joseph, never feared the face of king and easily detached, and, as these were re- or potentate; nor did Manasseh, the moved one by one, the lesson advanced with eldest son of Samuel, the Brahman, graphic explanation until the whole scheme fear the new arrivals. He went right stood revealed. How intently every eye was on with his lesson, securing and susfixed and every ear strained to hear, and taining attention to the end. The subhow vividly some of those pictures still live ject chosen, strangely enough, was the in our memories! story of a great ruler who laid the let- ter of a wicked kiQg before the Lord So great did his reputation become -and thus won his victory! The govas a teacher that Mr. Wylie was often ernor got something in that Sundayasked to address Sunday-school con- -school to reflect upon as he watched ventions, but he never felt quite at the golden glow of his camp-fire that home away from home. He suffered night. It is needless to say that His at the hands of program makers, who Honor exprest surprize and delight mercilessly wanted him to work by at the Brahman's performance so exfigures on a dial. Thus "cabincd, cellent in conception and execution. cribbed, confined," he was always glad to go back to his beloved Ludhiana. The platform in that Ludhiana Church is historic. One year after the One incident is worthy of record. Mutiny Dr. John H. Morrison stood The missionaries of the Presbyterian upon it and urged the adoption of the Mission met one year in Ludhiana, and first whole week in each year for uniuniversity bred tho they were, all versal prayer. Doctor Morrison's mesformed themselves into a Sunday- sage, like a silver bell, called Christenschool class and sat at" Mr. Wylie's dom to prayer; Mr. Wylie's message, feet for instruction. Was it not pro- like the voice of a shepherd, calls phetic of the day when the West will lambs to Christ's fold. be willing to learn the Eastern way of doing good things from the East it- India, within her mountain frontier self? That day the camp of the lieu- and sea-girt coasts, cradles and nurtenant-governor of the Punjab was tures over 100,000,000 children under pitched in the city's outskirts. The fourteen years of age, and only 500,- governor, a Christian man, ruler of 000 of them are in Sunday-schools. 20,000,000 persons, hearing that the Multitudes of millions therefore need Presbyterian General Assembly was in shepherds like Manasseh. session, came in with his staff to show his sympathy. It was an impromptu The last conscious words of our visit, of a purely friendly character, so dear devoted Brahman brother were, that there were no formalities or "Happy! Happy!,' There was a' "fusstivities." Mr. Wylie was teach- heaven-lit light in his eyes as he passed ing his Sunday-school class when the into the presen<;e of his Lord. Somedistinguished visitors arrived, and where, somehow, we know not how with true grace the governor and his' nor where, Manasseh is still learning officers of state joined the Sunday- the mysteries of GOd's redeeming 10VI;,

STORM AND THE WHIRLWIND IN

BY BARON WOLDEMAR UXKULL, OF RUSSIA "The Lord hath his 'Way in the with a conscience and fear of God. Germany, especially Prussia, received whirlwind and in the storm." * these fugitives and their intelligence and morality wer.e a great blessing for Looking back over history we see the State.. that the Lord has had His way in the w.hirlwind and in the storm. Thus But the storm of God was approach- He has purified the earth and de- ing, for under Louis XV. sin grew stroyed iniquity and we worship the more and more rampant in France, God of love, understanding that in and his grandson, Louis XVI., was His wisdom He must use storm and obliged to bear the punishment of his floods to advance peace and blessing. ancestors. Kings and priests, who God used the King of Babylon to de- some centuries before had persecuted stroy the Jewish Kingdom, the be- the children of God, were now C0111loved city of Jehovah, for banishment pelled to suffer. The dreadful French and captivity were necessary to teach Revolution was a time of vengeance, His people. But there was still a fu- a time of punishment, but in this ture for Israel. The Holy Spirit was whirlwind there was also the loving working to bring to pass what had hand of the Heavenly Father preparbeen prophesied by the holy men of ing for freedom to His persecuted God. children. The French Parliament passed an edict in 1793 that every The way of the Lord was also in one in France could worship God acdarkness and storm when His beloved cording to his conscience, and fr0111 son was dying on the cross for our that date evangelical Christians and sins. As Beethoven in his sonatas Jews had the liberty to hold religious uses chords which seem to be inhar- services. Through whirlwind and monious that the following harmony storm the Lord optwed the way to may produce a more beautiful effect, worship for His children. so the Almighty uses storm and whirlwind to' purify the atmosphere and The same thing happened in Geremphasize the peace that follows. many where there was no religious Thus He executes His plans of justice liberty before t848, when a Constituand wisdom and love. tion was granted in almost all German States. After that the Lutheran Modern history illustrates the same Church. could no more persecute other truth. European kingdoms have denominations. learned by experience that the Lord has His way in the whirlwind and in These considerations help to underthe storm. France cruelly persecuted stand the position in Russia. Here the children of God – in the medieval also Satan has reigned, making it images and after the Go~pel had enjoyed possible fQr the children of God to a time of relative freedom through speak freely of Jesus. Through the the Edict of Nantes, the edict was re- grace of God the Word of Life was voked and the evangelical Christians, heard. Lutheran- and Baptist missionthe best men of the French nation, aries came £l'Om Germany and Swewere killed or banished. Thus thelr den; Lord Radstrock was sent from country was deprived of many citizens "Nahum I. 3

tKO'NS-OR SACRED PICTURES-'BORNE IN A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION 08' THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

England, and many Russians, and people to punish the Russian Govern- members of the different nationalities ment for all injustice and persecutions.

in Russia, heard the Gospel. Many ac- As King Nebuchadnezzar was an in- ceptedthe truth and suffered tribula- strument in the hand of the Lord to tions, as it is written. Free American humiliate the Jewish people, so the Christians can scarcely believe when Mikado was employed by the Al- they read letters showing the perse- mighty to humiliate in order to bless cutions in Russia. One friend wrote Russia.

me that he was many times beaten Through this dreadful war all the black and blue by order of the ortho- people became discontented; the Rev- dox priests. His wife tried to poison olution broke out and through this the him, but afterward became a Chris- Government was .compelled to give tian. Then their property was confis- freedom to the nation, and with the cated and they were exiled with crim- constitution and with the political inals to the Caucasus. Here they suf- rights came also the liberty of con- fered many hardships from hunger and science. We see again that the Lord cold. This is but one of many persecu- has had His way in storm and whirl- tions suffered by those who have left wind. Now, the spiritual needs in the Orthodox church. How many have Russia are appealing. The Lord has suffered, how many have died-no opened the door; the' Lord has pre- one can telL The Government could pared the souls for the Gospel; the not understand that true evangelical Lord has given them a desire to hear, Christians are the best citizens, but and we have light. But we must send had the same idea as Louis XIV. of our young men to Germany, to Swe- France, that there must be only one den, and to England that they may be religion, and that the State was strong, taught in theological seminaries, and only where the State religion was all- this vast field with 130,000,000 inhab- powerful. itants-speaking one hundred and By every means the Government has twenty different languages-needs a tried to restrain the other churches by seminary.

making the children of Greek Ortho- Russia needs not only political or- dox parents also Greek Orthodox; der, but Russia needs first of all men among the heathen and Mohammed- with Christian characters; men with ans the Protestant denominations backbone; men with consciences; and could not preach the Gospel to the it is the Gospel alone that can give us people, and when they did they were those men. I believe in a blessed fu- severely persecuted. Still they prayed ture for Russia. I believe that a time for the czar, as is written in the scrip- of wealth and peace will come, where tures, and tried to be obedient to all the different nations in Russia will the Lord as much as their conscience serve the Lord Jesus Christ, praying allowed it. God at last had pity upon each in their own to~gues to Him who His children and He let come the has given His blood to redeem all men storm from the east. With their blind- on earth.* ness equal alone to the darkness of • Gifts for an,evangelical seminary in Russia, to . Russia, the Government began a war train preachers, will De received at the Consolidated in which God has used the Japanese National Bank, New York, to the account of Ba,ron Woldemar Uxkull.

J. B. Cherry; N. H. Burdick; Thomas K. Hunter; A. S. C. Clark; E. H. Jenks; W. H

J. C. Wilson; R. L. Purdy; M. V. Higbee; Robert Dempster; R. T. Bell THE LOCAL COMMITTEE OF THE OMAHA lIISSIOXARY CO~VENTION A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS AN ACCOUNT OF THE GREAT MEN'S MISS,ONARY CONVENTION IN OMAHA BY REV. NEWMAN HALL BURDICK, OMAHA, NEBRASKA The Presbyterian Men's Foreign foreign missions ever before assem- Missionary Convention, held in Oma- bled in the history of any church. ha February 19 to 21, is believed by many to have ushered in a new era Those who organized and carried for foreign missions. This is true, forward this Convention to a successnot only among Presbyterians, but ful issue considered it a timely enterthe example set will give a great im- prise. The one hundredth anniversary petus to foreign missions in every of the Haystack Prayer-meetingchurch. This Convention was unique. the birthday of the foreign'missionar:y It was for men only, and met to con- en'terprise in this country-has just sider "the distinct missionary respon- been celebrated. This year is the censibility of the men of the Presbyterian tennial of Morrison's missionary en- Church for the evangelization of the trance into China. The men of the heathen world." One thousand and Presbyterian Church are now organfifty-five delegates registered, repre- izing as never before to do business senting fifteen central synods of the for God. This year also marks the Presbyterian Church (North), com- reunion of the Cumberland Presbyteprizing one hundred presbyteries, in- rian Church with the Presbyterian cluding the former Cumberland Pres- Church (North). God has recently byterian Church. There was also a opened new doors in non-Christian large number of special representatives lands for the proclamation of 10he Gosfrom many points all the way from pel, and as never before the unevan- New York to San Francisco. No such gelized peoples of the earth are peal- Convention for the consideration of ing forth the Macedonian cry.

The program of this Convention

was unusually strong and attractive. many government, naval, and military The purpose of .the Convention was .officers· ..are active Christians. The closely adhered to throughout. The first -Protestant missionaries went to sessions of the Convention began . Korea: in t8$2; There were onehun- Thursday evening with aC0nsidera~ dred-::md twenty converts at the end tion o(the theme, "Opportunity." Af~ of twelve year?, and to-day, after ter an address of welcome llyRev: twenty-four years, there is a Christian Edwin Hart Jenks, pastor of the First constituency of 100,000 people.

Presbyterian Church, Rev. Ira Land- In China there was, in 1840, but one rith,D.D., last moderator of the Cum- professing Christian; in 1843' the;e berland Church, responded and said were five ;-in 1860'!bout one thousand, that the women and children have while to~day there are 150,000 comborne the brunt of the missionary bat- municants -ih1he<·v~riolls Protestant tle longer than becomes chivalrous missions and about as many more in Christian men to allow them, and now the Roman Catholic missions. Since the time has come for the men to take the Boxer uprising six years ago 50,- their places on the firing line. 000 new converts have been gained- Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., home de- more than were added the first sixty partment secretary of the Foreign years of missionary effort. "At the Board of the Presbyterian Church, same rate of increase another fifty spoke on "Foreign Missions as a Great years will give millions of converts World Force," which invests $21,000,- in China."

000 annually; employs 18,500 foreign Rev. S. A. Moffett, D.D., seventeen men and women in the field with 89,- years a missionary in Korea, spoke of 000 native helpers, in 56,700 mission missionary endeavor in that country, stations, and 29,100 colleges and and Rev. S. M. Jordan, D.D., of Te- schools. "It is a world force because heran, Persia, spoke on "A Vision of of the great moral reforms which it Persia," the land of Mohammedan- has accomplished, and because of the ism, whose adherents number 230,- great aim of the work-the evangel- 000,000. The Presbyterian Church is ization of the whole world." responsible for 7,000,000 Persians and The theme Wednesday morning was has but fifteen ministers there, while "Obligation." After a half-hour de- in America the Presbyterian Church votional service, Dr. Hunter Corbett is responsible for 6,000,000 people and spoke on "A Vision of the Orient," has 7,500.

and briefly reviewed the progress of Robert E. Speer, secretary of the missions in Japan, Korea, and China. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- In 1859 the first Protestant mission- sions, gave one of the most important aries arrived in Japan. The first con- addresses of the Convention. The vert was baptized in 1864; the first actual foreign missionary responsibil- church, consisting of eleven members, ity of the Presbyterian Church for the was organized in 1872; while to-day non-Christian world was presented as there are between 50,000 and 60,000 viewed by many missionaries, and the communicants in Protestant churches, Board secretaries, and this address and the Christian religion not only has ,formed the basis of the five resolutions the good will of the government, but which were afterward passed by the

A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN

Convention. The heart of his address call ye me Master and Lord and do not the is in the following paragraph: things which I command you ?"

Our Church is responsible for roo,ooo,ooo The theme for the evening session people for whom Christ died, and whom was "Might." Doctor Jordan, of Per- God loves. Each of our 1,000,000 church- sia, spoke on "The Might of Islam members is responsible for one hundred and the power of the Gospel of souls, and must give an account of them on the day of judgment. We need a force Christ." J. Campbell White, the newlyof 2,000 men and 2,000 women-3,100 more than we now have. We need $6,000,000- elected secretary of the Laymen's Misfive times as much as we now have. We sionary Movement, took the topic, need $5 annually from each member at "What the Men 6f One Church Are home. There are great problems involved Doing." Among many other things which do not appear in this estimate. For in his able address he said: example, there is a deficit of $roo,ooo for which we are responsible. It is manifestly The deepest needs of the world are spirunj ust to our 900 missionaries already on itual needs. One man invested $roo,ooo in the field to send out 3,000 more until they India. It resulted in the conversion of are suitably housed. 50,000 idolaters in that district. One soul saved for every $2 invested. This was In closing this address, which is better than to have founded Chicago Uniprobably the first semiauthoritative versity or to have given $32,000,000 to statement of the new missionary move- the general education fund. Christ's standment contemplated by the Presbyterian ard of greatness was service. On the Kon- Cburch, Mr. Speer said: go a man's value is estimated in cattle, on the Hudson in social standing; but by the Gentlemen, here is this movement with River of Life by what he is, and the standsome of the strongest men we have in the ard is helpfulness. The India missionaries East behind it, and strong men all over the have asked for one hundred and eighty land allying themselves with it-a move- more missionaries, and the missionaries in ment that contemplates: Egypt for two hundred and eighty more, or four hundred and sixty in all. The Church First. A great campaign of missionary averages $2 per member for foreign mission education. work. We are now asking for $8 per Second. Joining with other churches in sending a commission of one hundred men member. American Christians spend $280,- to go out and personally examine the mis- 000,000 on church work at home every year, sion field and come back and report to the and send abroad only $9,000,000. American Church on its present duty. Christians must evangelize 600,000,000 of people if they are to be evangelized at all. Third. A great effort to cooperate with To do this will cost $50,000,000 per year for all the organized missionary societies to the next twenty-five years. evangelize the world in our generation. Rev. R. F. Coyle, D.D., ex-moder- The afternoon theme was "Motive," ator of the General Assembly, spoke and in his second address on the topic, on "Men of Might in Missions," dwell- "Christ's Appeal to Men for the ing on Paul, Carey, and Livingstone World," Mr. Speer said: as glowing examples.

Christ is calling for sacrificial obedience The Thursday morning session had -this more than anything else. He de- for its theme "Methods," and Dr. A. mands roo per cent. of our time, money, W. Halsey spoke on "Educational and lives. If He can not be Lord of all Methods: Literature," and specially He has no particular interest in being Lord recommended the following books: at all. What answer will you make to Him as He stands in our midst and asks, "Why "Passing of Korea." "Reshaping of the Far East."

"The New Era in tl:e Philippines." I per cent. is not enough to finance the "Dawn in the Dark Continent." field. We must give them the Gospel. Set "A Yankee in Pigmy Land." aside a month or two when foreign missions "The Life of Griffith John." shall be presented, and the necessary funds "On the Threshold of Central Africa." provided. Blaikie's "Life of David Livingstone." Speer's "Missions and Modern History." After Doctor Bradt's address the Dennis's "Christian MIssions and Social following telegram was read from Progress." Dwight Potter, Oakland, Cal.: Smith's "Life of William Carey." "The Romance of Missionary Heroism." Set the pace and we will follow. Ezra x. 4: "Arise, for the matter belongeth unto To this list Professor Sailer added thee and we are with thee; b~ of good courthe following: age and do it."

"The Vanguard." David McConaughy, Eastern field Brown's "New Forces in Old China." secretary of the Board, next spoke on "Evolution of the Japanese." the topic, "The Parish Abroad," and Gibson's "Missionary Methods and Prob- said in part: lems.in South China." Get a sense of proportion. Look at the . Prof. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., of the circles of responsibility-the house, the local Chair of Homiletics, McCormick field, the city, the home field, the world, the Theological Seminary, Chicago, spoke foreign field. The field abroad is twentyof "Educational Methods: the Pulpit." five times as great as the field at home; The pastor must lead the men of the while at home we have 7,750 ministers- Church into a living Christian expe- one to every five hundred and sixteen of rience; he must unfold the missionary our church-members-abroad we have one program; he must keep them informed minister to 227,000. At that rate we would as to what is going on in the foreign have only fourteen ministers in the Presbyfield. The pastor himself must have terian Church in the whole United States. a new vision of Christ and keep that Last year we spent $14,000,000 in local_ vision before him until it is imprinted church work, and $4,500,000 in home misupon his soul; and then get men to sion work-$I8,500,ooo. We gave onesee the same vision as he sees it, that eighteenth as much for the foreign field, they in their turn may give it to the which is twenty-five times as large. Disworld. tribute responsibility. You need $5 per member. Our 1,000,000 members will not Rev. Charles Edwin Bradt, D.D., at once take up the responsibility. Begin Central field secretary of the Pres- at the other end and deal with the individbyterian Board, in whose mind this ual conscience and intelligence of our memgreat Convention had its inception, bers. Go back to first principles. These and to whom is due the lion's share are: Fi rst, recognize the fundamental disof the credit for its success in execu- tinction between gifts and dues. Second, tion, spoke on "How to Finance the get into contact with the work we have Field." Doctor Bradt is an expert in to do. church finance, and his address was The last address of the forenoon . most practical. He said in part: was by Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D., of There must be a new standard of giv- Rock Island, Ill., whose topic was, ing. We must not send the multitudes "Missionary Methods for Men in the away, but give them to eat. They can not Local Church." His conclusions were provide for themselves. One-sixteenth of the following: I. The key to the situation is the sessions. Let them be imbued with the spirit of for-

A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

eign missions. 2. Adopt as a congregation blessings of God, temporal and spiritual, the great commission as the missionary plat- which we enjoy, do hereby adopt the follow- form of the church. Let them do it by ing as the delib~rate expression of our priv- a vote. 3. Organize a missionary commit- ilege and duty in the extension of the king- tee with a member from the session, the dom of our Lord: deacons, the trustees, the ladies' society, 1. It is the judgment of this Convention the young people's society, etc. 4· Select for men that the number of human beings a definite work for the individual church. in non-Christian lands, for which the Pres- Set apart a definite sum for the church to byterian Church, United States of America, ralse. is directly responsible in the work of evan- In the afteJ;noon came the "Mission- gelization in this generation, is approxiary Congress," in which the Convention became a committee of the whole mately IOO,OOO,OOO souls, being distributed: to consider and act upon the recommendations oi the Convention com- Persia ……………………. 5,000,000 mittee. Perhaps no set of missionary recommendations, so significant as Mexico …………………… 2,500,000 these, was ever adopted by any Pres- Central America …………… 500,000 byterian body. They were not rushed South America …………….. IO,OOO,OOO through mechanically, but they were Japan ……………………. 4,000,000 Korea ……………………. 6,000,000 China ……………………. 40,000,000 Siam, Laos, etc. ……………. 5,000,000 India …………………….. 18,000,000 Turkey …………………… 2,000,000 Africa ……………………. 5,000,000 Philippines ……………….. 2,000,000 thoroughly, earnestly, prayerfully, and 2. It is the judgment of this Convention conscientiously considered; each man that the force of Presbyterian American who voted for them-and there were foreign missionaries, native pastors, Bibleno dissenting votes-fully realized women and teachers, ought to be increased that he was not voting upon some- in the immediate future until it reaches the body else a responsibility which he number of one American foreign missionary and five trained native workers (or their himself would not have to share, but equivalent) for each 25,000 unevangelized that he was personally and solemnly people now in non-Christian lands, pro~i­ bound before Almighty God to do his dentially allotted to the Presbyterian own proportionate part toward carry- Church for evangelization, This would ing them out. The vote partook of the mean for the Presbyterian Church, United States of America, 4,000 American mission- nature of a vow on the part of those aries, or about five times as many as we in the Convention to do what they now have. ought to do to make the resolutions effective. It was a rare and solemn 3. It is the judgment of this Convention scene when the resolutions were for men that it will cost not less than $6,- 000,000 a year to fully meet the great re- sponsibility outlined above, and we there- passed. The text of them follows: fore set ourselves resolutely to the work of We, men of the Presbyterian Church III bringing the foreign missionary offerings the United States of America, gathered in of our church up to this mark. intersynodical convention of more than 1,000 delegates, profoundly imprest with the 4. In the judgment of this Convention it goodness of God in the gift of Jesus Christ will be necessary, in order to raise the funds . to be the Savior of the World, filled with required for the discnarge of our missionary wonder over the triumphs of the Gospel in obligations, for every church to adopt a mis- non-Christian lands during the last one sionary policy embodying the following hundred years, touched by the appeals which . principles and methods: Our Missionary Policy come to us for the light of life from lands Ca) It is the mission of the whole church without Christ, and conscious of the solemn to gIve the Gospel to the whole world.

resp0.nsibilities laid upon us by the rich Cb) This entire church being a mlssion-

ary society, each member of the body is un- own best efforts to raise that average in our der covenant to help fulfill the will of the own churches.

Head-to give the Gospel to every creature. (f) Recognizing that the successful ac- (c) Every Christian is commanded to complishment of this proj ect involves not "go," if not in person, then potentially, hav- only the expenditure of wealth, but also of ing a share by gift and prayer in supporting lives, we set ourselves to pray that the Holy a parish abroad, as well as the parish at Spirit of God may choose and send conse- home. crated men and women into this work of (d) Our giving should be an act of wor- foreign missions in sufficient numbers to ship (Proverbs iii. 9), cheerful (II Corinth- secure the evangelization of the world III ians ix. 7), and according to the rule of this generation.

three (I Corinthians xvi. 2). Individually, The closing event of the Convention systematically, and proportionately, "Let was Dr. Hunter Corbett's "Farewell everyone of you lay by him in store on the Message to the Men of America." His first day of the week as God hath prospered hin1." appeal was for greater ~yalty to Jesus Our Missionary Methods Christ on the part of Christian men, (a) Let synods and presbyteries, through expressing itself in greatly increased their foreign missionary committees, labor interest in foreign missions. He delivto have every church adopt this missionary ered his address while the audience policy. stood upon their feet. Doctor Corbett (b) Let the Board of Foreign Missions, in consultation with the synodical foreign returns to China the early part of mission chairman, and such laymen as the March to end his days in the service of Board may select, annually lay before the Christ in that rapidly awakening em- General Assembly a statement of the pire where he has already spent fortyamount needed for the ensuing year and a three years. He does not expect to resuggested apportionment of said amount among the various synods and presbyteries, turn to America, and this fact added not as an assessment, but as a definite share impressiveness to the last moments of of the responsibility. this first and great Foreign Mission Convention for Men. (c) Let every church prayerfully assume its share of this responsibility, which may The Omaha Bee, whose editor is a be represented by a sum of money which adequately represents the church's financial Jew, and which has never been accused ability; or by "A Parish Abroad," which of precocious piety nor undue religrepresents as much money as the church can contribute to this work; or by the sal- ious fanaticism, said editorially: ary of one or more foreign missionaries. Omaha has just witnessed a church con- (d) Let the subscription method be set in vention remarkable in many ways. First operation by the session of the church, by proposed as a council, the intersynodical which every member shall· be reached and gathering of the Presbyterians swept far given opportunity to express his love for beyond the scope of a mere conference and souls and loyalty to Christ by a weekly, .became a militant gathering, breathing a monthly, quarterly, or annual offering to spirit of determination. When a year or so this cause. ago $r,ooo,ooo was pledged by the Church (e) While we recognize that the ability for the work of foreign missions, it was of churches and individuals varies, it is the thought a' great step had been taken. The judgment of this Convention that each of council at Omaha pledged $6,000,000, and its our churches should strive to attain an members left for their homes imbued with average of $5 per member for the foreign an earnestness of purpose along this line missions (10 cents a week), and we hereby that almost insures its success.

urge the foreign missionary committee of The Presbyterian missionary is not es- our synods and presbyteries dnd sesSIOns to sentially a zealot. He is an educated and seek to secure that result md pledge our [ramed specialist, a teacher or a doctor, and

LAYMEN;S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

he is sent out to :t designated district for a finally and solemnly recording their specific purpose. Aside from being an apos- sober judgment in such a set of resolutle of the Christian religion, he is an agent tions as that given above. It is one of civilization, and devotes himself quite as of the signs of the times that the Holy much to a correction of the ways of living Spirit is just now working in new in a secular as in a religious sense among manifestations of power upon the those to whom he is sent. In this regard hearts of men. It gives substantial the Convention just closed is a signiilcant ground for faith to believe that Doctor episode in the affairs of the world, for it Corbett's last words to the men of means more light among the nations who America are a prophecy: sit in darkness. "Shall we not all hope and earnestly It is remarkable that over a thou- pray for God's richest blessing not sand mlTIlsters and business men only to follow and abide with every should leave their daily vocations and member of this Assembly, but that in the dead of winter travel hundreds, every church here represented shall some of them thousands, of miles, as- share in a great revival that will sweep semble west of the Missouri River, over the whole world and establish a and spend three nights and two days universal brotherhood of Christian in earnest and prayerful consideration men ?" of the responsibility of themselves and their brethren for foreign missions, THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY EDWIN MUNSELL BLISS, D.D.

The problem of enlisting the hearty men's clubs, leagues, brotherhoods, support and cooperation of the lay- etc. These have, however, been pracmen of the churches in the various tically confined to work among young forms of aggressive church work has men, and have scarcely touched those always been a difficult one. For some of mature life. Another phase is manreason they have generally held aloof ifest in .the increased activity of men from such enterprises, leaving them in the ecclesiastical management of to the ministers, women, and young the various churches, particularly the people. Individuals have done yeo- Protestant Episcopal and Methodist man service, but for the most part the Episcopal, tho here again it is only a masculine lay element has been con- very small proportion who have been spicuous by its absence. There have at all active. been certain movements to counteract this. The Young Men's Christian As- None of these movements, however, sociation was and is a distinctly lay- seem to have affected the missionary man's organization, and has been very societies, whether home or foreign. successful. So the Brotherhood of St. One, indeed, the American Bible So- Andrew· in the Protestant Episcopal ciety, has a board of managers exclu- Church, the Brotherhood of Andrew sively of laymen, tho ministers, under and Philip in the Reformeo Church, certain conditions, serve on committees have opened the way for innumerable and vote in board meetings. No other society has followed this example. A

proportion of laymen are members of from individuals for the foreign work. the different organizations, especially After some experiments this devel- on finance committees, but the practi- oped, in 1902, into the Forward Move- cal management of the work has been ment of that Board, its. scope being left very largely to the clerical mem- exprest as follows: bers, .and the executive officers have been uniformly ministers, except as oc- The aim and object of the work shall be, casionally the treasurer has been a in general, to secure a distinct advance business man. The Presbyterian Board movement, a definite enlargement of the broke the line of succession by electing missionary force, the better equipment of Mr. Robert E. Speer a secretary and the existing missions, the occupation of the American Board made Hon. Sam- new fields, if possible, and the speedier uel B. Capen president, with the dis- evangelization of the regions committed tinct understanding that he was to ·be to the .Church. a constant working factor in the con- duct of the business of the Board. Mr. John H. Converse, of Philadel- Laymen seemed pleased, but it does phia, joined Mr. Hackett in assuming not appear that they did any more. the financial responsibility and an ad- visory committee was formed consist- As the Student Volunteer Move- ing of ten laymen representing differ- ment developed it was hoped that the ent sections of the country. Two years influence on college men would be later the General Assembly, endorsing not merely to secure recruits for the the plan, approved i"n particular the field, but supporters for the work at emphasis on the work among the men. home. So, also, the Young People's Missionary Movement is seeking to Similar movements in other denom- reach the homes and the business offi- inations were inaugurated and the ex- ces and arouse those who are to be perience of all, notably of the United the leaders. Still the mature adult Presbyterian Church under the lead men, those who to-day are the captains of J. Campbell White, made it very of industry, the initiators and guid- plain that here was a field hitherto ers of great enterprises, who hold the practically unworked, which yet might purse-strings of our enormous re- yield most valuable results. The great sources-these have still been un- lack was knowledge of the mission reached. More and more insistent work. If only men could see what from the field came the cry for men John Wanamaker saw in India, and and money. Men were ready. Money which impelled him to express regret was lacking. Millions for railroads; that he had not known it twenty-five millions for education in our own years before, there would be no diffi- land; millions for hospitals-thou- culty. sands for missions! The meetings and general discus- In 1898 Mr. E. A. K. Hackett of sions attending the centenary of the Fort Wayne, Ind., already supporting Haystack Prayer-meeting at Williams- two mlsslOnaries in the foreign town and in New York City served to field through the Presbyterian Board emphasize the urgency 0.£ the situation, . (North), offered to assume the cost and a call was issued for a meeting in of a campaign to enlist large gifts New York on November IS, 1906, to consider the special need of the hour- the consecration of laymen to the work of missions. At this meeting reference

LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

was made to the great success evident to the Christian educational institutions in the business world in large enter- abroad. prises, and the need for similar activ- ity and skill in the conduct of the mis- To meet this need it is proposed not sionary enterprise; and it was urged to organize a new missionary board, that a campaign of education among to collect funds and administer them, laymen be inaugurated under the aus- to raise up missionaries, nor to seek to pices of the missionary boards, a com- influence young people, students, or prehensive plan be devised looking women, but simply as a movement, in toward the evangelization of the world entire harmony with the boards, to in this generation, and a centennial reach the mature men of this generqcommission of laymen, fifty or more tion, the men already identified with in number, be formed to visit the mis- large things, and to arouse them to sion fields and report their findings to something still larger; to bring an adthe Church at home. ditional influence to work for the closer cooperation and more complete The next step was taken at the .time harmony of the denominations at of the Annual Conference of Foreign home, as there.-is already increasing Mission Boards at Philadelphia, in harmony.on the field. January, 1907. At a laymen's dinner t~ welcome the Conference, at which a In pursuance of this plan a dinner number of prominent business men was arranged for on February I I, at were present, earnest addresses were the Waldorf-Astoria in New York made by Doctor Keen (presiding) , City, at which Hon. Seth Low pre- sided, and addresses were made by Mr. J. Campbell White, Hon. S. B. Mr. Capen, Mr. Speer, Mr. J. Camp- bell White, and Dr. S. M. Zwemer of Capen and Mr. Robert E. Speer, and the Mission to Arabia. At this it was in the Conference Mr. Capen outlined urged that pressure be brought to bear the situation and presented a plan of to secure the visit to the mission fields' action in an address which ought to of the world of not less than one hunbe read by every Christian business dred business men, who should put man in the land. Space forbids any ex- the same energy and careful considtended summary, but certain points eration into their investigations that may well be emphasized. they would if prospecting for rail- roads, mines, or great agricultural in-. The need for a "Laymen's Missionary vestments. Movement" is found: (I) in the inadequacy of the present plans and methods Parallel with these larger plans, and of missionary work; (2) the indifference to not less important, tho on a smaller all foreign missionary work of very many scale, similar gatherings have been in pews and pulpits alike; (3) the utter lack held in many places. In November of proportion in the gifts of many people; there was a laymen's convention in (4) the present world-wide opportunity; Indianapolis; in February one in Oma- (5) the necessity of a more vigorous mis- ha; and in numerous cities there have sionary campaign for the spiritual safety of been "dinners" and gatherings of one the churches; (6) a proper recognition and kind and another, all with the same appreciation of the brave men who repre- purpose. The Young People's Missent us at the front; (7) the appeal, al- sionary Movement, too, in its recent ready endorsed by the boards, for at least I,ooo.volunteers each year; (8) the imperative and immediate need of a great addition

reorganization, is planning for a spe- of a missionary enterprise involved the cific laymen's department, adapted par- idea that the same qualities that make ticularly to reach the young men who a man a successful merchant, banker, are entering business, and who will be manufacturer, are also requisite for a the leaders in the future. These, how- director of a missionary society. It ever, are so coordinated as to avoid is probable that this idea is very wideclashing and supplement rather than spread and is really at the basis of hinder each other in accomplishing the much of the indifference to missions. one purpose, which is the enlisting of Probably the average business man, in the entire body of Christian people of his inmost soul, thinks of missions as all ages-both sexes, all occupations conducted by ministers and women, -in the carrying out of Christ's last and therefore of necessity conducted command to disciple all nations. in a loose, slipshod style. The proof of this is seen every once in a while So the Laymen's Missionary Move- when some man who has made a sucment is fairly launched, and from the cess of pig iron, dry-goods, lumber, character of the men identified with it, carpets, etc., gets on a missionary there is every prospi:ct of success. board and forthwith proceeds to re- What will its success mean to the best organize it. More than one instance interests of the missionary enterprise? could be cited of l11en–Jthoroughly To forecast a complete answer is of good, earnest, devoted men-who course impossible. It will undoubtedly have simply played havoc with the mean an increase of income for the very cause they had at heart by their boards-a consummation devoutly to be effort to apply so-called business methwished. Probably it will also mean the ods to its management. injection of new influences, new methods, into the conduct of the boards. What is the trouble? Simply that Here, too, there is undoubtedly room these men went into the business of for improvement. The present man- missions as they never under any ciragement is in many cases far from sat- cumstances would have gone into any isfactory; even to those most intimately other business, and did what they identified with it. Will the new ele- never would do in their own business. ment be a wholesome one? That de- No man whose life has been in merpends. A business man once said in cantile affairs takes up banking withregard to a well-known society, "What out very careful study of banking. A is needed is business management." man may make a splendid success in Prest for definition, it appeared that the manufacture of woolens who his conception of "business manage- would be a total failure in the conduct ment" in that particular case was of a department store. The fact is rather vague, but seemed to involve that "missions" is a business as much management by "business" men. Prest as any other. It has its own pecustill further as to the type of "business liarities, its own laws, its own eccenmen," he confest that he meant men tricities. To conduct it successfully who had proved their business ability it needs just what every other busine,~ by their success in making money. In needs-capital, brains, common sensC'. the final analysis thus this business the ability to adapt means to ends. man's conception of the wise conduct Hence, the first essential is a clear

T.J-IE MISSIONARY AND HIS

comprehension of the "ends" to be at- The thing most essential is a candid, tained. More than one man who thorough, sympathetic study of the would lose every dollar he possest or whole situation, both at home and on could gather from others in the stock- the field. The present stage of mismarket, in ordinary barter, or in man- sion work is a development, a growth, ufacturing, has made a useful director not a cut-and-dried program. It repof a. missionary enterprise, because he resents the best thought, the wide and saw dearly what is to be accomplished long experience of those who have and cared little whether his way or given their lives to it. They have somebody else's was adopted so long looked longingly and sometimes with as the purpose was accomplished. a feeling of discouragement to the great company of energetic, brainy, If the business men of America will true men who enter gladly and heartily take hold of the business of missions as upon almost every other kind of enterthey have taken hold of innumerable prise but pass missions by with a casother problems that have seemed in- ual gift. If these have at last awasoluble, w"e believe that the outcome kened to the opportunity, there will be will be nothing but good. If they take a glad acclaim "all along the line." up the study of the problems and prin- New life-blood, fresh energy, better ciples in a half-hearted way, imagining methods, greater intelligence, more that a full treasury is all that is needed, consecration, are always needed in they will probably do more harm than this, "the greatest work in the world." good.

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS * BY REV. ARTHL'R J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The purity of the missionary's mo- it should be understood that anyone tive and the sacred character of his who is affected by missionary work work do not exempt him from criti- has a perfect right to scrutinize the cism, nor should they. An enterprise personnel, the methods and the work which makes such appeals to the pub- of boards and missionaries and to exlic and which rests upon public sup- press his conclusions with entire port is a fair object of criticism. Even frankness. the world's greatest benefactors have been fiercely criticized. Christ Him- Criticisms of foreign mISSIOns may self was grossIy misrepresented and be roughly divided into four classes: the servant is not above his Lord. Besides, boards and missionaries are hu- I. Those that are based on want of man and have their share of human sympathy with the fundamental moinfirmities. Let us frankly admit that tives and aims of the missionary enterwe sometimes make mistakes. We prise. Under this head fall most of have a right to insist that criticism the criticisms that emanate from the shall be honest, but within that limit foreign communities in the treaty ports of Asia and which are given wide circulation at home by globe-trotters • Condensed from a chapter of a forthcoming book on "The Missionary."

REVIEW OF THE WORLD [{pril

and the secular press. These criti- ment, says that the foreign residents cisms are the most common and the of that Empire are either ignorant of most virulent. They do no harm among the work of missionaries, or their people who are intelligent on mission- lives are so immoral that they studiary subjects, but th~y mislead many ously avoid them. Such men, by their who have never studied the question. lust and greed, their brutal treatment Such critics never will be silenced be- of the natives and their remorseless cause they are people who are inac- pushing of their own selfish interests, cessible to the Christian argument. create the very conditions of hatred Their criticisms have been demolished and unrest which critics ignorantly over and over again, but they reap- ascribe to the missionaries. Many pear unabashed within a month. Even naval officers are gentlemen who know if one criticism is answered, these how to appreciate missonary work. critics will have recourse to another. But sometimes when a vessel enters The reason is apparent. Critics of a foreign port, the sailors, impatient this class scoff at the effort to make of the restraints of shipboard, proceed a religion which they do not practise to "paint the town red." The natives known to anybody else. They are men are astonished by the conduct of the who sneer against the churches at representatives of an alleged Chrishome and declare that. ministers are tian nation, and the missionary in selfhirelings and laymen are hypocrites. defense finds it necessary to disavow and, perhaps, indignantly rebuke their Not all foreigners who reside in acts. Then they go away raging and treaty ports are men of this class. cursing about the missionaries. These colonies include many excellent people to whose sympathy and help- Several years ago a rear-admiral of fulness the missionaries are indebted. the American Navy wrote that "the But we are not quoting missionaries missionaries in Turkey taken altobut widely traveled laymen in the gether are a bad lot." Investigation statement that the life of the typical developed the fact that of the hunforeigner in Asia is such that a mis- dreds of American missionaries in the sionary can.lot consistently join in Turkish Empire, that admiral had met it, no matter how cordial may be his only three; that those three had condesire to be on friendly terms with his ducted themselves like the gentlemen countrymen. they were, but that the admiral him- self was notorious for profanity and The example of such men is often roughness of behavior and that the the most serious obstacle to missionary conduct of his men on shore was so effort. In "The Mikado's Empire," outrageously iIi violation of all de- William E. Griffis, then of the Impe- cency that American citizens who had rial University of Tokio, Japan, says: some regard for the flag of their coun- "It is hard to find an average man of try felt obliged to protest at Washingthe world in Japan who has any clear ton. To the relief of all the Navy Deidea of what missionaries are doing partment shortly afterward relieved or have done. Their dense ignorance that admiral of his command. Charles border;; on 1he ridiculous." Mr. Don- Darwin said; "The foreign travelers rovan, whu once filled an important and residents in the South Sea Islands, positi0D 'Jnder the Chinese Govern-

MISSIONARY AND HIS

who write with such hostility to mis- misleading impression as to the scale sions there, are men who find the mis- of missionary expenditure. Hearing sionary an obstacle to the accomplish- the sneers at the clubs and hotels ap.d ment of their evil purposes." without going near the missionary Ve do not deny to such men the himself, the globe-trotter carries away right of saying what they please, but, slanders, which on his return are sen- in the words of Captain Brinkley of sationally paraded in the newspapers the Japan Mail, we say that "on the and eagerly swallowed by a gullible other hand, it is within the right of public. It is often interesting to in- the missionary to protest against be- quire of such a person what have been ing arraigned against judges habitu- his opportunities for observation. It ally hostile to him and it is within the will. usually be found that he knows right of the public to scrutinize the nothing about missionary life and that pronouncements of such judgments he bases his objections on a hurried with much suspicion." visit to some heathen city. How re- The increasing interest in Asia and liable is such testimony? Let an illus- the comparative ease with which it can tration answer: now be visited are rapidly enla~ging An American merchant returned the stream of foreign travelers. Un- from China to say that missions were fortunately many of them are mere a failure. Whereupon his pastor pro- globe-trotters, knowing little and car- ceeded to interrogate him. "What city ing less about missionaries-people of China did you visit?" "Canton."

who at home are only languidly inter- "How long did you stay there?" "A ested in church work and who, while month." "I admit that that is a rea- lustily crying "that charity begins at sonable time for observation. What home," seldom give a dollar to home did you find in the management and missions and do not even know what methods of our mission schools in missionary work is being done in their Canton which imprest you as so own city. Abroad, they usually con- faulty?" Mission schools! He had fine their visits to the port cities and not seen any schools. "And yet our capitals, and even there become ac- church alone has in Canton a normal quainted only at the hotels and for- and theological school, a large board- eign clubs. They seldom look up for- ing school for girls, and a number of eign missions and missionary work, day schools, while other denomina- but get their impressions from more tions also have schools. And you never or less irreligious and dissolute tra- heard of any of them?"

ders and professional guides. What "Well, what was there about the they see o.f mission work sometimes mission churches which "So displeased misleads them. Typical mission work you?" He had not seen a church and can seldom be seen in a port city. The did not know there was one in Canton!

natives who flock there often exhibit And yet there are in and about Canton the worst traits of their own race or scores of churches and chapels, some are spoiled by the evil example of the of them very large. In all of them dissolute foreign community. The there is preaching not only every Sab- mission buildings are apt to be memo- bath, but in some instances every day.

rials or other special gifts and give a "But surely you were interested in

the hospitals? The largest mission speak in the highest terms of the for- hospital in Asia and one of the largest eign missionary. But when he gets in the world stands in a conspicuous his ideas second-hand from preju- position on the river front, while the diced sources, he of course learns noth- Woman's Hospital in another part of ing. If William Stead got the im- the city is also a great plant, with a pression that "if Christ came to Chi- woman's medical college and a nurses' cago," with its thousands of churches training school connected with it." and Christian institutions of every Incredible as it may seem, he knew kind, He would find little but vice and absolutely nothing about these benefi- crime, it is not surprizing that the cent institutions. Further inquiries casual traveler sees few external signs elicited the admission that the critic of Christianity in a populous pagan knew nothing of the Orphanage or the city. It was Christ Himself who said, School for the Blind or the Refuge for "The kingdom of God cometh not the Insane, and that he had made no with observation," or as the margin effort whatever to become acquainted reads, "not with outward show." with the missionaries. He was a little embarrassed by this time, but his ques- 2. In the second class are the crit- tioner could not forbear telling him icisms based on ignorance. There are the old story about the English army many people in Europe and America officer and the foreign missionary who who have never studied missionary met on an ocean steamer. The army work, who have never met a mission- officer had cOJ;1temptuously said th~t ary or read a missionary book, but he had lived in India thirty years and who, seeing in the newspapers or hear- had never seen a native Christian. ing from some friend the class of crit- Shortly afterward, he recited with icisms to which reference has just gusto his success in tiger-hunting, de- been made, jump to the conclusion claring that he had killed no less than that they are true. nine tigers. "Pardon me," said the missionary, "did I understand you to 3. In the third class are criticisms say that you have killed nine tig€rs in which spring from conflicting inter- . India ?" "Yes, sir," pompously replied ests. Such are the objections which the colonel. "Now that is remark- originate with pagan priests who, like able," replied the missionary, "for I the silversmiths of Ephesus, find their have lived in India thirty years and craft >in danger, and so circulate false- have never seen a tiger." "Perhaps, hoods regarding missionaries as polit- sir," sneered the colonel, "you didn't ical plotters, or adepts in witchcraft. go where the tigers were." "Pre- In Chinese cities it is not uncommon cisely," was the bland answer of the for placards to be conspicuously posted missionary, "and may not that have charging missionaries with boiling been the reason why you never saw and eating Chinese babies! The mas- any native converts?" sacre of the Presbyterian missionaries at Lien-chou, China, in 1905, was When one goes to a heathen country caused by the finding of a skeleton of. as Charles Darwin or John W. Fos- a man and the body of a still-born ter or Isabella Bird Bishop went- child preserved in alcohol in the mis- with an open mind-he returns to sion hospital, the mob parading these grewsome finds through the streets as

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS

evidence of how missionaries treated Then it is said that "missionaries the Chinese. make much trouble for their own gov- ernments by getting into all sorts of 4. Finally, there are the criticisms trouble and then demanding protecof those who have a friendly interest tion.* It is significant that those who in the work, but who see defects, or make the remarkable suggestion that think they do. Criticisms of this class the activity of missionaries ought to should be very carefully considered by be limited by governmental authority missionaries and mission boards, for do not propose that the activity of they are, as a rule, well meant and un- traders should be so limited. The Hon. prejudiced.. By heeding them, mis- John Barrett, formerly American mintakes into which a board or a mission- ister in Siam, declares: "One hunary may have unconsciously fallen dred and fifty missionaries gave· me m~y occasionally be corrected. less trouble in five years than fifteen merchants gave me in five months." Let us now take up some current criticisms. * Sensible government officials do not complain about missionaries as a class, One traveler returned from Korea tho they may sometimes object to the to give the advice to other would-be indiscretion of a particular individual. travelers fn Asia that in employing In general, it should be remembered servants "it is safer in every case to that a missionary is a citizen and what take men who are not converts." In- is the use of a government if it does quiry showed that he had treated his not protect its citizens in their lawful native servants so brutally that a mis- and proper vocations? No one quessionary had advised the "boy" to leave tions the right of a trader, however him. "Converts make poorer servants bad and dissolute, to go wherever he than heathen" only for those foreign- pleases and to be protected by his ers who abuse them or who want them country in so doing. Has not a misto do or aid in evil things. What is sionary an equal right to the benefits there in the Gospel of Christ to make of his flag? Our government protects a man less reliable than he was before? merely nominal citizens, who, being Why should it be worse for any Ko- natives of foreign lands with no inrean to stop worshiping evil spirits tention of residing in America, have and to begin worshiping the true God; become naturalized chiefly for the purto turn away from intemperance, pose of escaping military service or of immorality and laziness, and become securing immunity from prosecution a sober, moral and industrious citizen? or government exactions in their na- Native Christians in Asia and Africa tive land. The Interior, of Chicago, are the very best element in the pop- reminds us that in 1904 a bashi-baulation. In.all the author's travels in zouk in Morocco kidnaped an Ameri- Asia, he had no trouble with native can citizen who years and years ago servants, Christian or heathen, and he chose to alienate himself from his own did not "curse" or "flog" them either, country and live among the half civilas the traveler in question says that ized natives of North Africa because he was obliged to do. he liked it. The American press was in • Some of the most common are considered else- • See" New Forces in Old China," Chapter XX. where in this book, while others have been discust at length in .. New Forces in Old China."

an uproar, demanding gunboats and evangelists to preach the Gospel to a display of force without delay. their former prosecutors. Afterward Nothing would do but we must imme- those Chinese Christians 'considered diately avenge the insult to our "flag." raising a fund to pay back to the gov- Shortly afterward the government ernment the indemnity that they did moved certain battleships from Tan- receive. Vhat a magnificent illustragier to Smyrna, while negotiations tion of the unselfish spirit of the Chiwere being carried on with the Sultan nese Christian, of the genuineness of of Turkey looking to the payment of his faith, and of his loyalty 10 the emdamages done the schools and hospi- peror ! tals and churches reared by Americans for the benefit of Armenians, all A very common objection among subjects of the Sultan, and the same professing Christians is: "There is so press was filled with sneers at the much to be done in our own land qnd gospel of the gunboat. It is not easy charity begins at home." Charity does for the common mind to understand indeed begin at home, but it does not why a luxurious idler, who has long end there. We freely grant that there since practically abandoned his coun- is a great deal to be done at home, but try, is entitled to such immediate re- there are a great many people to do it. 'lief, while the best blood of America, given freely for the amelioration of ANew York pastor says that he the wretched of the Far East, should "never could understand why we think not even after years of delay be en- so much more of a heathen abroad titled to some consideration. than at home," and he intimates that we ought to give less for foreign mis- Other critics object because "mis- sions and more for the conversion of sicmaries unnecessarily interfere with "the foreigners within the shade of native customs and denationalize their our churches"-a sentiment which was converts." Christianity never injured editorially endorsed by several newsor denationalized anyone. Christ papers. If, however, he had looked simply made him a better man-more into the Report of the Charity Organhonest, more intelligent, more chari- ization Society of New York, he would table, more loyal to his own country.· have found a list of no less than 3,330 After the Boxer outbreak, the Chinese religious and philanthropic agencies Governmept made a large grant for in his own city! If he had opened the indemnity for the lives of the Chinese Brooklyn Eagle Almanac, he would Christians who had been murdered. have found the bare catalog of New How much it meant to the poor sur- York churches occupying twenty-five vivors will be understood from the pages–one church for every 2,468 fact that the share for the Christians people. If he had rea~ The Church in one county in our Peking field was Economist he would have noted that 10,000 taels. But in all the mission "if these 1,003 churches and their auxnot a single Chinese family would ac- iliary buildings were placed side by cept the indemnity. They did take side, they would reach in one unbroken compensation for the property that frontage of long-meter godliness from they had lost, but they gave one-tenth the Battery to Yonkers, twenty miles, of that to support several Chinese and that the value of the church prop- erty amounts to $67,516,573. In our

MISSIONARY AND HIS

country, 1,000,000 men and women are lutely awestruck and dumb as I engaged in distinctively religious work, steamed past city after city, great and about I50,000 of whom devote them- populous, one of which was a walled selves to this work as a separate pro- city of 300,000 souls, without one mis- fession.* The Rev. Dr. W. T. El- sionary of any Christian denomination sing says that "there is no city in the whatever, and 'without so much as a world, except London, where more is native Christian helper or teacher of being done to point the lost to the Son any kind."

of God than in New York."t In general, our home churches As for the other parts of the coun- spend ninety-four cents on themselves try, St. Louis has one church for each for every six cents they give for the 2,800 of population; Chicago, one for evangelization of the world! W. E.

2,081; Boston, one for 1,600, and Min- Blackstone says that "our Christian neapolis one for 1,054- In the United work at home costs $I.33 for each in- States as a whole, there are said to be habitant, while abroad we squander 187,800 churches, or one for every 400 one-third of a cent for each! Our people, one Protestant minister for American church property is valued 800, one Christian worker for 48, and at $724,90°,000. Of England and Ire- one communicant for 5. t Talk about land, it is said that their charitable in- the relative needs of the United States! come last year approximated i30,000,- In a typical town of 8,000 people, there 000, and of that immense sum only are three Presbyterian churches, three iIAoo,OOO was spent on missions to United Presbyterian, three Methodist, the heathen. In other words, while two Episcopal and one Christian every man, woman and child at home church. Dr. Walter Lambuth, of Nash- could claim fifteen shillings as their ville, declares that for every mission- share of charitable gifts every year, ary the Church sends abroad she holds I,OOO,OOO heathen have to divide twen- * seventy-six at home. In the light of ty shillings between them.

these facts how absurd is the state- "It is true that there are heathen at ment that "the Church can not see the home. But how long will it take to misery that is under her own nose at save them all? England has been do- home." ing home mission work for fourteen How is it abroad? In Japan there centuries, And yet there remain in is only one ordained Christian'mission- England alone 100,000 registered ary for every 200,000 people, in Africa criminals with 3,000,000 people in the for 250,000, in Siam for 300,000, in lapsed masses. In America the pro- India for 300,000, in South America portion is probably not better. How for 400,000 and in China for 700,000. long will it be, at this rate, before we When Doctor Mitchell returned from can help the heathen abroad? Mean- China, he said of a journey of only while they are increasing at the rate twenty-four hours returning from of 2,000,000 every year, in spite of the, Hangchow to Shanghai, "I WiiS abso- fact that they are dying at the rate of 35,000,000 a year. In the face of these • 'The Church Economist, April, 1900.

t THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, facts, shall we talk of doing less for March, 1897. • THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ~ Chautauvuan, February, IC)OI. (The proportions November, ]899.

have not materially changed since.)

the heathen abroad, who are such by ligation of those who do accept it to necessity, in order that we may do give it to the world. more fo'r the heathen at home, who are largely such by choice?" Christ We should not lessen effort at home~ did not tell His disciples to withhold Rather those efforts ought to be in- creased. We are not doing enough for the Gospel from other nations until our cities, and our now small Western they had converted Palestine, but He churches are the main guarantee for told them to go into all the world and the future Christian character of that preach the Word unto every creature, portion of our land. Undoubtedly, and it is because they obeyed that com- too, more ministers are needed at mand that we have the Gospel to-day. home, for' there are unsupplied dis- What would be thought of a business tricts in our large cities and in the man who should decline to sell goods great West, while death, ill health and out of his own city until all its inhabi- other causes annually create many vatants used th~m? The fact that some cancies that must be filIed. But "these Americans do not accept Christianity ought ye to have done, and not to for themselves does not lessen the ob- leave the other undone."

(To be concluded) FAMINE CONDITIONS IN CHINA REPORTS FROM MISSIONARIES IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS BY REV. E. W. THWING The appeal from China, on behalf sands of people ate reaching the point of her suffering, destitute people, has of actual starvation. The Chinese say met, with ready response from many that no such famine has occurred in Christians in America. The story of China in many. tens of years. Viceroy awful privations and famine is one to Tuan Fang estimates that at least 4,- move every heart to deepest sympathy. 000,000 are actually destitute in the two provinces of Kiang-su and Anhui. A territory as large as the State of New York is involved in this great The Chinese are not able to meet flood and famine. Tens of thousands this widespread disaster, and have sent are on the verge of starvation and out a most urgent. appeal. The misdeath, and the need of speedy relief sionaries on the field are aiding as far is most urgent, as possible in the relief work. The latest reports reaching Shanghai in Even in normal times, China is a country of poor people. Altho there J:muary, and letters from missionaries may be many rich, yet the great mass of the population have little above the living in the famine districts, give actual necessities of life. So when a dark and sad pictures of the awful sufgreat calamity comes, they have little ferings and privations of these people, to fall back qn. The terrible condition in the country and also at the great of suffering, from cold and hunger, refuge camps about the large cities. A prevailing in the famine districts of special correspondent of the North Central China is every day becoming China Herald found 17,000 refuges at more apparent. Hundreds of thou- Chinkiang City. Of this number about one thousand are in acute distress. It

CONDITIONS IN

is a good time for the city or provin- for adults (about one cent and a half cial authorities to institute public gold) and 20 cash for children. So far works, road building, and work on the as I have been able to learn no rice has Grand Canal. Nearly one-third of the been given or sold at cheap rates by refugees are able to work and earn the the officials (altho an issue of cheap relief afforded them. At Nanking rice had been announced by the local 30,0:10 are encamped outside the city officials). The relief money is just walls in some 6,000 straw huts. enough to keep the people miserably Photograph by Miss L. A. Drane A. BCENE DURING TUB FLOODS THAT GAUSRD THE FAMINE IN CIDN:.!

At Tsing-Kiang and Yangchau, re- hungry."

spectively, there are 300,000 and 50,- A Catholic priest writes from the 000 homeless-men, women and chil- interior of the great misery in the dren-who are anxiously waiting for Hsunchau prefecture: "Vast numbers aid and relief. Funds in hand have of the population have emigrated to already been distributed, but this far Chinkiang, Nanking, and even to from equals the need. These poor peo- Shanghai, in order to escape certain ple, before leaving their homes for death from famine. I know of many these city camps, had eaten all the families who were oncQ. well off and available grass, leaves, and the bark of , who are now reduced to eating once the trees near their native villages. or twice a day a horrible mixture of A missionary writes of the camp at leaves and roots; and we are only at Tsing-Kiang: "These refugees are re- the beginning of the most frightful ceiving at the rate of 30 cash per day misery. I think at a low estimate there

must be at least, in each subprefecture It is said that 200,000,000 copper (five of them), 150,000 starving peo- cash will be coined at the Nanking ple." mint, specially for use among the fam- ine sufferers. Funds are utterly inade- Conditions are worse since this let- quate to meet urgent calls for aid. ter was written, the latter part of De- cember. Photographs have reached Reports of the growing intensity of Shanghai from these districts which the distress are bringing aid from show all the trees in sight stript of America, Hawaii, and other lands. No their bark. Miss Reid also writ~s from distinction is made in the distribution, Tsing-Kiangpu, quite another locality between Christian or non-Christian. from Hsunchau, that in that district 250,000 are in need, more than half of Doctor Klopsh, the editor of the ~h9W 'l-re in dire distress, "their only Christian Herald, has cabled to the f6t(tbeing the bark of trees, dried po- missionary committee $100,000 for ret::j.toe!), leaves, and any weeds that can lief work. All that can be sent to the be pick~d out of the frozen ground." missionaries in charge of the relief work will be put to the best of use in AflQther missionary writes that saving these multitudes from starv,ilwhere a iittie handful of meal was being given out to only women, the tion and death. Five cents gold ,m crush was so great of those poor famished. people that one woman was equal to 100 cash in China. That wil1 trampled to death. keep one child from starving for about a week; fifty cent", for two months; '"In another district to the southeast and $5 will keep four little Chinese Mr. Caldwell says that vast tracts of children alive until the first Summer country east of the Grand Canal were crop. under water, he having sailed for five days, without a possibility of landing, At present the need is most urgent. over fields which should last autumn A missionary living in the famine dishave borne rich crops. The winter is trict says that by the Chinese "'New now on, and this great lake will soon Year (February 13), there willb~ be frozen over, so that the country practically nothing in the line of eatamust remain much as it is now until bles left. From that time on, for thre~ spring. Relief is being carried on or four months, there will be starvation from Shanghai and interior stations as for tens of thousands, unless aid is rapidly as possible. All foreigners are given them. The different missions cooperating heartily with the Chinese at work in the province have chosen in raising money and sending grain some of their members to form an Inand flour. The high officials of the terdenominational Relief Committee. province have petitioned for imperial They have sent out an appeal for sanction to raise money for relief by $300,000. It is a grand opportunity the sale of official ranks, titles, and for the Christian Church to help in decorations at Shanghai. The office for this most needy cause, so that their the sale of these things will be closed missionaries can give the bread for as soon as a fixt amount has been se- the body, as well as the Bread of Life, cured. It is unknown as yet whether to these starving multitudes.* the request will be granted or not. * Money ord~rs n;tay~be sent, care of the MIssion Press, ShanghaI, Chzna, to Rev. T. F. McCrea, treas- urer and secretary of the Missionary Famine Re- lief Committee; or to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW or Ch1istianHerald, New York City.

OF THE CHINESE

BY J. SUMNER STONE, M.D.

Two of the sages of the missionary big enough to take in China and a.

force in China are Dr. W. A. P. Mar- mind of broad gauge that will not run tin, of Peking, still youthful at eighty- on the narrow track of conservatism.

two, notwithstanding his siege expe- He is a very dynamo of enthusiasm.

riences, and Dr. Young J. Allen, of He poured forth a deluge of informa- Shanghai, who is often addrest as . tion as to things Chinese, and then I Young John Allen. He is a patriarch, was placed on an enchanted carpet and with full white beard, but with eye un- carried by the magician into the Soul dimmed and strength unabated. He is of New China-the great seething cal- the dean of the editors and brain-work- dron of modern Cathay. Doctor Rich- ers of China, and his writings in the ard is one of the men who turned on Chinese language make a library. Per- the power that is now revolutionizing haps no man has done 'more to shape the once moribund empire. He is a the destiny of China than Doctor seer of visions and a dreamer of Allen. Another missionary patriarch dreams. He may be visionary, but apostle of China, whose home is in he is seeing large things for Christ Hankow, Dr. Griffith John, the saini, in China. He and Doctor Allen have seer, and apostle, is now in America been among the men who found the gaining strength to return to his work. Chin'ese genii in a bottie, removed 'the A characteristic story of him relates cork and let them out.

that when he was in New York en These magicians have employed a route for his Welsh birthplace he was literary evangel to call China to life.

taken ill, and said: "I will turn my We well know that the Chinese have face eastward at once; I can not risk for ages made literary culture a test dying anywhere but in China." in selecting men for responsible posi- Hudson Taylor's successors are tions, There are eighteen centers, seen in Chinese garb-men and women one in each province, where examina- of the China Inland Mission, who ap- tions are held at regular times. Stu- peared at intervals all along my jour- dents from every rank of society ney from Peking to Hankow and gather to these places and compete thence to Shanghai. They were fre- by hard mental labor for degrees. In quently at railway stations in native Nanking, on the Yangsti River, 15,- towns along the river and in the streets 000 stalls are provided for the candi- of Shanghai, and seem omnipresent dates in which they are locked during and noticeable by their dress as the the days devoted to the examinations.

French priests. A few years ago a group of men Another veteran worker in China, conceived the idea of putting the preg- Dr. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, nant thoughts of the kingdom of may be a Baptist but he shows no ear- heaven into the Chinese language in marks of any denomination and no condensed and attractive literary form.

fence could be built nor any denom- They took the broadest view of the inational yoke invented that could kingdom of heaven, esteeming with hold this Welshman. He has a heart David that "the heavens declare the

glory of God and the firmament show- strange to say, the empress dowager eth his handiwork." The "kingdom is at the head of the reform movement. of heaven" to these men takes in the Decrees have followed each other of universe of thought and fact, there- an astounding nature and at a remark- fore booklets and pamphlets by the able rate. The young emperor's wild ripest minds on science, philosophy, dreams in 1898 are now the dogmas history, geography, chemistry, ethics, of the empire." were included in the brochures upon religion that were prepared and taken In Peking a number of men, who to the eighteen strategic points where had taken honors in the new examina- the ripest young minds of the empire tions which have displaced the old, were- gathered. There the campaign were called before the emperor and of pamphlets was pushed with vigor. received from his royal hand tributes It was as mighty <t' tractarian move- of his favor. Among these honored ment as that which convulsed Eng- men of the empire stood four young land in the first half of the nineteenth Christian Chinese. Surely the day of century. The results have been even the "open door" has come. more phenomenal. But there are perils, great perils in "After ten years we hoped to see the new movement. The age-long signs of a harvest," said Doctor Rich- and colossal egotism of China is not ard, "but in six years the dynamite. and dead. Young China is confident that -lyddite in our idea-bombs began to her own men are perfectly competent upheave things. Ignorance and super- to shape her new destiny. Antiforeign stition gave way. Like the Yangsti in feeling is rampant. Western thought, flood, the tide now rises and races. western science, western methods are The emperor sent for books and being adopted, but "China for the pamphlets, took fire, and 'placed him- Chinese," is the slogan of New China. self at the head of the reform movement. He suggested among others "Now that we have awakened the that Christianity be adopted as the giant, who is to guide him?" That is State religion. The empress dowager the question that Doctor Richard and her conservative old Manchu ad- asks. "We want the best men in visers took alarm. The king was de- England and America to come to our posed or relegated to innocuous des- help with ideas-comprehensive, origuetude. This infamous event took inal, living ideas. China will greedily place in the dying years of the old cen- devour anything they write. China tury. The empress dowager next at- abandoned will mean pandemoniumtempted to dam the stream of progress probably a reign of t~rror." Doctor with the decapitated boqies of the re- Allen said: "China to-day needs 50,- formers. Then followed the Boxer as- 000 teachers to prepare her youth for sault upon foreigners and foreign sym- the new and modern system of edupathizers ?lnd foreign institutions. Chi- cation that has supplanted the old Chi- na was deluged in blood. But the tide nese classic~. Only Christian schools only gathered strength from opposi- can supply these teachers. Oh, that tion. The war between Japan and our home boards had heeded our pray- Russia became a mighty factor. Now, ers and protests for the past forty years ! We should have been getting ready for these days."

THINGS NEW IN INDIA *

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., PUN] AB MISSION Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, 1868- No year passes by in India with- course on Love. Here, for the first out disclosing many things new. time in the history of Protestant New railways are continually being missions, sat in solemn assembly the added to the ever-increasing area gridironed by rails of iron and steel. representatives of a real Indian New canals are being dug in order church, with a converted Bra.hmin to utilize the river waters for irri- in the moderator's chair. A most gating purposes. New colleges and interesting service was held one schools are established for the edu- evening, when song and prayer were cation of the boys and girls, while voiced in ten languages. industrial and technical institutes arise to train India's people in the A standing committee was aparts of modern handicraft. New pointed, whose duty will be to keep cults in religious faith and life are alive the zeal for the union of evancontinually arising to testify to the gelical churches until not only all spiritual awakening among the Presbyterian bodies may be united, people. India moves, and moves but all evangelical bodies may be more rapidly than most of us realize. gathered into one great Indian na- tional church, which shall not only But it is not to tell of these move- present a united front to non-Chrisments I have undertaken to write tian peoples in India, but also ento-day. My purpose is to chronicle gage in a systematic effort to evansome events, which mark the ad- gelize the Empire. There is good vance of the kingdom of Christ in reason to believe that Congrega- India. Among these I mention the tionalists, Independents, Wesleyans, union of the Protestant churches in and Methodists will join with the India. Of these churches thirteen Presbyterians in forming such a are Presbyterian in doctrine and church. polity. Forty years ago a movement began under the leadership of the The next new thing in India, of late Dr. John H. Morrison, of the which special mention should be American Presbyterian Mission, made, is the great revival. This bewhich resulted in the organization gan in the Khassi Hills of Assam, in of the Presbyterian Alliance in In- 1905, where the Welsh missions dia.. This was the first step toward seemed to come in for a distinct part organic union. The way was long, of the blessing vouchsafed to the many obstacles stood in the way, Welsh people. Suddenly· as on but persistent, patient effort at Pentecost the Spirit came down length culminated in the organiza- upon a meeting of Presbytery and tion of the Presbyterian Church in thence spread abroad until the whole India, which was consummated in Christian community had been December, 1904. The Rev. Kali moved. Thousands of people have Charan Chatterjee, D.D., of Hashy- been converted and the whole arpur, Punjab, was the first moder- heathen attitude changed, and still ator. The first meeting of the Gen- the work goes on. In the Punjab, eral Assembly, after the consumma- similar scenes had been enacted, and tion of the union, met in Nagpur, in also in North India, in Bombay and December, 1905. It was a glad day in Madras, the power of the Spirit when this Assembly met, represent- is being revealed. ing nine of the. thirteen Presbyterian bodies in India, and listened to the Now comes the news that the venef'able moderator's earnest dis- revival has broken out in the Lushai Hills, where dwell the head-hunting savage tribes whom the English were compelled to conquer. Thirty- • Condensed from. Tilt. Prosllytma…

five years ago the Lushai tribes Christians together and began to raided the tea plantations of Assam, hold meetings. The people seemed killed the planters and carried off to be cold and the meetings fruit- into slavery over one hundred Brit- less; but at the very last meeting, ish subjects. As late as .1896, the while they were singing "God be last punitive expedition was sent with you till we meet again," the against these tribes, after which Spirit of God came upon them. their country was annexed to the First one, then another, began to British dominions. A mission was confess their sins and to cry for started among these turbulent sav- pardon. "It was one torrent of con- ages by the Welsh in 1891. The fession and prayer." The Spirit of South Lushai district was occupied God had truly come and according by the Baptists. After the revival to Christ's promise was convincing began in Cachar, the Lushai Chris- men of sin. It seemed as if the tians began to pray for a revival Judgment Day had come, so loud among them. Meetings were kept were the cries for mercy and pardon. . up for a long while, but no answer Ringing hymns of praise for souls seemed to be granted to the many saved, alternating with prayers for prayers offered. The people became convicted sinners, marked the meet- luke-warm and some seemed to lose ings which followed. These meet- faith in God as a hearer of prayer. ings often lasted for six hours each. And so the work goes on. The Some of the more earnest people tribes so long under Satan's power went over to the Assembly meetings have been made free. May the re- held at Mairang, in Assam; altho viving power increase in force until they could understand little of the all Christendom be brought back to language spoken,they seemed to get the simple faith and love of these on fire with the revival spirit. On Khassi and Lushai Christians. their return, they called the Lushai THE PRESENT CRISIS IN INDIA * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D.

Missionary of the American Board at pasumalia, India; author of ~. India's Problem"

India is now passing through a inence of students in this movement serious crisis. It is a time of strained is one of its characteristic features; relations between the governed and and the resignation of Sir Bampfylde the government. It is even more Fuller, the lieutenant-governor of than this, a season of bitter racial East Bengal, was owing to the fact prejudice and .rancor. This feeling that the viceroy's government would is by no means universal; but it is not support him in punishing these more Widely spread than I would obstreperous youths and the schools have thought possible a couple of where they studied. Under the inyears ago. The cry of "Bande Ma- spiration of certain men, who always taram" has not only become the keep themselves under cover, these watch-cry of a noisy nationalism; it reckless lads, throughout Bengal, is also at present a slogan of a gen- have entered upon a crusade of mad eral boycott of foreign goods. opposition to the sale of all foreign This movement is peculiarly anti- goods in native bazaars. western in its spirit; and it broke out recently in a serious attack upon The ostensible cause of this movetwo missionaries in Bengal by a ment was the partition of Bengal inband of native students. The prom- to two provinces, whereby the Ben- galee babu lost many of the sweet • Condensed from The Cangre[,ationalist.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN INDIA

plums of office. The babu is very lived in India, the recent diatribes of bright and clever, and has also a Mr. Bryan against the British in wide mouth and a very lively India have produced mingled sorrow tongue. But he is notably wanting and indignation. There is a sense, in the stern qualities of character. I admit, in which the English have Because he is clever he thinks that been selfish in the administration of all the emoluments of office and the India. It is also true that this gov- glory of position should be his. This ernment is neither ideal in its form furniShes the prime cause and con- nor perfect in its achievements. But dition of this agitation against the Mr. Bryan ought to know that his Government and against the West wholesale charge against the people in general. But the agitation has of Great Britain of injustice and passed its greatest fury and is now cruelty to India is grossly false. Mr.

on the wane. Bryan could not have stabbed Eng- The movement is a part of a much land in a more tender spot-tender wider one. It is really the unfor- because there is nothing concerning tunate excrescence of the marvelous which she more justly boal1ts of and growth of the people in the con- takes merited pride in than her sciousness of their own importance achievement in India. The best and in their desire for higher and native papers of India have de- better things. The British Govern- nounced Mr. Bryan's charges as ment in India has carried forward false, while the meanest sheets of the whole people with it in a mighty the land have been quoting his current of progress. It has educated charges by the column.

millions; it has imparted to them Indian agitators and political and to all the ideas of human equal- aspirants never cease to emphasize ity; it has breathed within them the the poverty of India. It is the stock spirit of unrest; it has made them in trade of congress-wallahs. They capable of much greater things than claim that the poverty of the people their ancestors ever dreamed; in of this land is becoming more and brief, it has brought to them the more marked and acute. But re- first dawning sense of national ex- cently this political bubble was burst istence and the desire for independ- by the annual address of the chair- ence and power. And it has been man of the Bombay Stock Exchange quieting the spirit which it has thus -a Parsee gentleman. It is a thor- roused by adding mo.re and more to ough refutation of alL the charges their privileges and powers. It is made recklessly and repeatedly by to the everlasting credit of Great native politicians. He showed that Britain that she made the present India is one of the richest countries agitation a possibility. Imagine such in the world. If the country was so a movement as this in Russia to-day, rich and the people so poor it was or even in more advanced European because Indians were just being countries! For it should be remem- roused from a lethargy of more than bered that the native of India has a thousand years of anarchy, in- absolute liberty of speech, and that security, misrule, and oppression.

the press is unfettered so that it may The taxation of India is only three attack all the institutions of the land rupees per head per annum; while and the powers that be. . Indeed, in Europe it is forty-four rupees, many natives to-day are abusing the and in Japan it is nine.

government in the most shameful Great Britain is learning an im- way. Many of us believe that this portant lesson from the present un- i~ far too extended a privilege for a rest. She needs to treat the people people so little developed in respon- of this land with more kindness and sibility as Indians. consideration. Perhaps the better To Americans, who have long word is that aptly used by the Princ~

of Wales-namely, sympathy. He possest more than a quarter of a maintained that Great Britain owed century ago. Hindu thought has more sympathy than had been given now risen into respectability; the in the past to their Eastern subjects. Hindu religion must be studied with The chief difficulty perhaps is that sympathy and with appreciation for rulers and subjects have somehow its truths; the Hindu people must got the idea that their interests are· be regarded not as benighted as irreconcilable as their tempera- heathen or pagans or as semiidiots, ments. but as people who are to be ap- These stirring days of high feel- proached courteously and to be won ing in India are affecting the mis- over, if at all, by argument and by sionary and his work very markedly. superiority of life. No man who The missionary attitude of twenty goes from the West to the East finds years ago would be an anachronism the conditions of his life and success in India to-day. People would not en- change more rapidly than does the dure it, and better still, the mission- missionary. He must be a man in- ary of to-day sees the folly of past tellectually alert, a deep student of pride and aloofness. It would be things oriental, and with a quick eye absurd for a modern missionary to to appreciate the oriental bearing come out to India with the ideas and and interpretation of all things tha.t attitude of mind which some of us he meets in life, thought, and faith.

HOW A YOUNG TIBETAN FOUND CHRIST* BY CHARLES SMITH, A NATIVE OF -TIBET How John. iii. 16 led the son of a passes his meals. The servant and High Lama to leave home and country, the boy are not supposed to see each alld risk his life ill an effort to find a other. The servant brings the meal, and, as he approaches the aperture, missionary. he turns his face away from it; sud- Being born in the year 1884 in a denly throwing in the meal, he runs away. Many a time my tea and rice small village near Ohamalari, north fell into the water, but no murmur of Bhuban, or on the borders of came from my lips. The happy thought of being a great lama here- India, I attended a small la.ma school after supprest the sadness. – at the age of six, where I was taught At the age of thirteen, a mission- for my priesthood. At that age, my ary, disguised in the Tibetan cos- father, who was a Tibetan high tume, came into our country. See- lama, and my Hindoo mother put ing that she had some curios with me into confinement for two years. her which we never saw in our life, The lonely cave, through which ran we exchanged a few nights' lodging a stream of water, was the only for them. The bargain was agreed room I had for two years. It is be- on, and we ushered her into a room. lieved that when anyone goes into Next day we heard some men who this cave he shall never fall ill, for had come from afar tell us that they this stream, given by Cheunaisi, the heard a woman who was introducing great god, shall take away all dis- some unknown doctrine. .eases to itself. She was brought before my father, Unlike the rest of the world the and he, standing on a rock, after Tibetan father begins at a very early having read his Bible, asked what age to train up his child for lama- should be done to her. hood. In the cave, where the can- didate has taken up his abode, is an aperture through which the servant • Condensed from Dar/mess and Light.

lOW A YOUNG TIBETAN FOUND CHRIST 29S

"Kill her," said one. "Throw her different direction, and I suddenly over the rocks," said another. At came across some of the Tibetan last one, who was the aged leader robbers. They seldom spare your of the crowd, said: "Bring a spiked life. Now, these robbers stript me saddle, and we shall make her ride of everything, and one of them was on it; without a torture there is no going to take my John iii. 16, which forgiveness." Being an elderly was on a slip of paper, but, with looking man, his advice was taken. some sleight of hand trick, I man-· A spiked saddle was brought and aged to put it in my ear, after she was thrown across, but here making a ball of it. I was about to starts my conversion. go home when I started reading this paper again. Instead of going home While she was being thus tortured I kept on going to see this mis- a Bible fell off her arm. It was an sionary. English Bible. Father threw it into the fire. But from the Bible there One day I felt a little warm; I sat fell a slip of paper, which did not down on a rock to repeat John iii. attract attention; and, seeing this 16, when lo! what should I see at slip of paper fall, I made up my the back of me but one of those mind I was going to see what was Himalayan black bears making on it. After conducting the horse straight for me. I had no stones, round and round, I gave it to a lama no bamboo to protect myself with, friend, who took the woman to the and no place to hide. I had only a borders of India, but not on the few seconds left. The bear was spiked saddle. After going round hustling to tear me and my courage and round this slip of paper I sud- failed. Just then I looked around denly dropt my praying wheel, me, and at my right side I dis- and when I went to pick up this covered a small cave. On the cave praying wheel, I picked up the slip was a stone, which I could have of paper at the same time. It was rolled if I had the time, as the stone black with mud from the tramping was on the edge of the cave; but of over a thousand feet. I rubbed seeing the little time I had, I ran off the mud and read as follows: into the cave. The bear came run- "For God so loved the world, that ning from the mountain, and alighted he gave his only begotten Son, that on the stone above the cave with whosoever believeth on him shall such a force that he threw it down. not perish but have everlasting life." Down came the stone in front of the cave, and I was safe. I said to my-' This interested me, for our god, self: "This God who so loved the . Cheunaisi, does not give us ever- world must be somewhere, and I am going .to find Him." After the bear lasting life, and I made up my mind had kept me there two days, I got that I was going to find out about out, after rolling back this rock. this "For God so loved." So, seeing Then I sat down and read a hundred one of my dear fellow mates, I asked times, "For God so loved the world," him if he could go with me in search etc. of this new God we had found. Oftentimes we went near a cave and After this experience I did not read this John iii. 16. Finally, we meet with any other. By inquiry made up our minds that we would about this missionary I at last found go and learn from this missionary out where she was and came to her; where this God was, and then go in I sent her my visiting card that she search of Him. We heard from some had dropt, "God so loved the world." lama that she had gone <;>n the bor- ders, and so to the borders we went. The rest of my life has been con- We were arrested for trying to secrated to His service. And if God desert our homes. shall give me my education I shall translate His Bible into Tibetan. Again I started out, going in a

MISSIONS: OUR FIRST BUSINESS *

BY ADONIRAM JUDSON GORDON I believe that the word of our used? Do you know that what God Lord Jesus Christ, "Lay not up for has given you in return" for honest yourselves treasures upon earth, toil may be multiplied a hundredfold where moth and rust do corrupt, if you will use it in the work of but lay up for yourselves treasures giving the Gospel to those who never in heaven," is just as binding as, heard it? Therefore, I ask if we are "Believe and be baptized." We have making preaching the Gospel our separated from Christendom in obe- first business when we are spending dience to the last commandment, 98 per cent. at home and 2 per cent. "Believe and be baptized." I sup- abroad, when multitudes upon mulpose if we should stand out on the titudes never have heard of Jesus other we should be counted ec- Christ? I say, if we mean business, centric, perhaps looked upon with let us sacrifice the luxuries of our suspicion. I believe Christ mean"t home work for the advancement of that as much as the other. It is work among the heathen. best for us to do exactly what the Master commanded. I heard this Do you know what the best prayersaid: "I have been forty years in book is? That (pointing to a map India. You think missionaries have of the world) is the best prayer-book many hardships. I tell you the that I can recommend. Get a map greatest hardship of all in mission- of the world and spread it out beary life is the parting with children, fore you when you get on your sending them home, being separated knees. And what about praying? from them. That is the missionary's You are not simply to pray to Jesus greatest trial; but I want to say that Christ, or to pray through Jesus in forty years' experience I have Christ; you are to live with Him. never known a missionary's child to To me this is a most blessed idea-I go wrong." What a remarkable am simply to join with Him in statement! These men have obeyed prayer. iVhen Moses stood upon the great commission, and God has the mountain top, and the two stood kept faith with them. I have been on either side to stay up his hands, nearly twenty-five years pastor of the battle went for Israel; when one church, in a position where I they dropt, it went against them. have had an opportunity to see. I want to say that, with two or three Now, Jesus Christ is there on the exceptions, I have never known an mountain top. What is He praying instance where men have waited, for? He is looking down upon the and laid by, and accumulated a great map of the world, all its dark confortune to pile it upon the heads of tinents, its wretched millions, its their children, that those children lost inhabitants. He sees them all have not, with one or two excep- and remembers He has purchased tions, gone wrong and been ruined. them with His own life-blood. He The best way to save your money is pleading night and day as He is to give it to Jesus Christ for the looks down upon the continents. work of preaching the Gospel among And the Spirit and the Bride are to the heathen. I know of no security hold up }] is hands; the Holy Spirit for Christians in doing anything on one side and the Church on the other, making intercession that His else. prayer may be answered. 0 my Do you know that money is the God, help ns in this solemn hour to take upon our hearts a lost world, greatest peril, if misused; that it and resolve for the future that mismay be the greatest power if rightly sions shall" be our first business.

ale Condensed froin an address delivered at the International Missionary Union a short time before his death.

EDITORIALS

A REVOLT AGAINST ERROR bt:liever, joined hands for many years wIth very heterodox associates be- London, and indeed all Britain, is cause, like Garrison and Theodore just now up in arms against the new Parker, they were sound on the questheology of sundry would-be proph- tion of emancipation. ets of an advanced era, conspicuously one man who just now has But, wherever distinctively Chrismore notoriety than reputation, and tian work, like missions, is the field for who is getting a great deal of gra- such cooperation, how can two walk tuitous advertisement by the exces- together except they be agreed? For sive notice paid to his wild utter- ourselves we have not yet come to ances. hold with a brilliant religious editor that, "wherever you find mercy, for- Meanwhile this new theology, giveness and charity, you find what is whose claim to novelty would im- Christian, be it in the Brahman, Budpose on nO"one who is not ignorant dhist, Confucianist or Moslem." There of church history, has drawn into the are some forms of common cooperaopen field of protest such men as tive work where Christian faith, as Dr. Campbell Morgan, who lately such, is essential; where a platform is gave a superb address on "Christ too broad which welcomes men of all and the Scriptures," in his own creeds or no creed. Silence is some- Westminster Chapel, and repeated times consent to error, and protest it by request in the Metropolitan would be a breach of peace; and an Tabernacle on the Monday follow- honest man could neither keep silence ing, Mr. Thomas Spurgeon in the nor promote contention. It does not chair, and opening the meeting by a imply any assault on a man-personallv strong and manly declaration that that we differ from him however radhe stands where his father stood be- ically in his teaching; nor is it to be fore him and the entire Pastor's construed as petty persecution if we College with him, on the old the- contend that he should not exercise his ology of a divinely inspired Bible "liberty of speech" in a congregation and a Divine Atoning Christ. The whose accepted standards of belief his great Tabernacle was thronged a views and teachings undermine or quarter hour before the service. contravene. Every man has a right Other great demonstrations are now to his opinions and the expression of preparing, and an ecumenical con- them, but not the right to express them ference is even talked of and ad- everywhere. Is it bigotry and intolvocated. erance if I will not have an infidel teaching his doctrine at my table, be- HOW FAR MAY WE COOPERATE? fore my children? Am I interfering with any man's liberty to use wines, To those who, on principle, jeal- if I object to his bringing intoxicants ously guard what they regard as im- into my family circle and offering periled and fundamental truth, the them to my offspring? Let philanquestion of the limits to be set about thropists combine as such for purely practical cooperation with others of philanthropic work, but it is a part of loose and dangerous views, is one oc- every man's own liberty of conscience casioning at times no little perplexity. that he shall be free to remonstrate against all loose doctrines and prac- There are some objects which are tises that, in his honest judgment, tend termed "philanthropic," like the pro- to remove the ancient landmarks of motion of temperance, social purity, truth and duty. .Even love does not sanitary conditions, popular educa- forbid us to speak the truth, and the tion, and the like, which may and Apostle of love himself hurls anatheshould enlist both interest and aid mas at the teachers of error. on the part of every citizen, whatever his religious or devotional views. Wendell Phillips, himself an evangelical

IGNORANCE OF THE BIBLE has ever seen. It combines the noblest prose and poetry with the utmost simplicity Professor Phelps, of Yale Univer- of diction. . . . Besides solving at one stroke a host of perplexing and complicated sity, has come out with a startling problems, it would remove the universal and disgraceful ignorance of the Bible revelation of the average ignorance among college undergraduates. Since, no matter what our individual differences of of the college student as to Biblical opinion may be, we are all agreed on three propositions, why can not we substitute for literature, which ignorance he pro- a heterogeneous mass of books the English Bible? The three propositions are these: nounces "universal, profound, and I. It is impossible to make a list of Engcomplete." He justifies these epithets lish authors that will satisfy a majority of teachers in secondary schools. by some illustrations that would be 'z. It is deplorable that college students .ludicrous were they not so lament- should be so ignorant of the greatest clas- sic in their mother tongue. * able. We quote his own words: 3· Every possible variety of English com- If all the undergraduates in America position suitable for teaching purposes can be found in the Bible. could be placed in one room, and tested by REMARKABLE SABBATIC REVIVAL a common examination on the supposedly Attention has been called before in familiar stories of the Old Testament, I these pages to the new laws and re- strictions concerning a seventh day mean on such instances as Adam, Eve, and respite from labor in France, etc.

the Garden of Eden, Noah, Samson, David But, by a strange and remarkable coincidence, the Sabbath question is and Goliath, Moses and Pharaoh, the re- coming into court more' prominently sults would be a magnificent contribution than any other. Within the past dec- ade, or a little longer, eleven differto American humor. Ask any teacher in ent nations of Europe have enacted the United States what luck he has with the laws to secure a more complete· rest, one day in seven. They seem to be Bible, and he throws up his hands in de- discovering the truth of our Savior's spair. I inquired of one fine young speci- words, that "the Sabbath was made for man." And the stranger fact is men of American manhood what he thought that to these laws penalties attach, Shakespeare meant by the phrase, "Here more stringent than those which en- force any similar laws in the United feel we not the penalty of Adam," and he States. The imperial postal system replied, "It was the mark put on Adam for of Germany provides for its employes the longest Sunday rest compatible having slain his brother." To another lad, with delivery of the most important Sunday mails. The Parliament of who was every inch a gentleman, I put the Britain, after appointing a commission question "Explain the line 'Or memorize on the subject, recommends: another 'Golgotha,''' and his face became a 1. That the gwneral principle of the Act of 1677 (29th, Charles II., cap. 7) in re- "bGlaonlgk~' tIhacaims ea to his relief with the remark, gard to Sunday trading, ought to be main- New Testament reference." tained, A light of intelligence illumined his hand- 2. That the penalties imposed by that some face. He replied, "It was Goliath." Act are (in consequence of the change in the value of money) now inadequate for Instances like these are of almost daily oc- securing the end in view.

currence in the work of American college 3. That the exigencies of modern life make it necessary to permit, in particular teachers. It is certainly unfortunate that districts, the sale of certain articles for a part or the whole of Sunday. the best book ever printed should be so 4. That any special regulations necessary little known, and that the frequent refer- for this purpose should be framed by local ences to it in practically every English author should be meaningless.

Professor Phelps urges that the Word of God be made the great text- book in the colleges. He continues: The Bible has within its pages every kind of literature that any proposed list of English classics contains. It has narrative, descriptive, poetical, dramatic, argumentative, and oratorical passages. It covers everything that the ingenuity of a committee in arranging for an English course could by any possibility discover. Furthermore, as the case now stands, books that are proposed .by some examiners are ridicul.ed by others, either because they are too dIfficult or too simple, or because they are not really literature at all. No such objection could be made to the Bible. Priests, atheists, skeptics, devotees, agnostics, and evangelists are all agreed that the authorized version of the English Bible is the best example of English composition that the world • From the Record of Christ,an Work.

authorities, under proper supervision and store in the United States opens on confirmation by the central authority. Sunday. In India, the Bishop of Cal- cutta presides over a "Lord's Day Un- 5. That every shop assistant should be ion," which has changed the Calcutta secured by law one day's rest in seven, Market Day from Sunday to a week- and that no such person should be subject day and secured, by law, prohibition of to any penalty if he objects, on conscien- Sunday work in the European quar- tious grounds, to Sunday employment. ters of the city, and of needless work on the river. There is an agitation 6. That any employer who places' upon in favor of similar laws for all India. an assistant any obligation to work on Sunday as a condition of employment, with- And now China adopts Sunday as out provision for securing him one day's the Empire's day of rest. In many rest in seven, should be subject to a penalty. cases native schools have been closed on Sunday, and the dowager empress It is true that many advocate this is said to lend her sanction to the weekly rest-day from pure expediency, adoption of the new weekly rest day as a matter of health and public wel- throughout her vast dominions. Is fare; but it is difficult to divorce Sun- not the God of the Sabbath moving? day rest from religion. Somehow men instinctively feel that the two institu- For ourselves we believe that much tions, peculiar in coming down to us of the brain fag, nervous prostration, from a sinless Eden-Marriage and insanity, premature decay, death, and the Sabbath-are specially sacred, and suicide of our day may be tracecan not be trifled with, without en- able to the neglect of Sunday rest. dangering all Edenic ideals. And so, The driving haste of modern times after centuries of decay in Sabbath ob- implies a greater waste than the rest servance, there seems to be just now of sleep can resupply. And, unless a sort of revival of the Sabbatic con- one day in seven is resigned to rest, science. the results, physically and mentally, will be increasingly disastrous. Every WORKS OF NECESSITY AND MERCY law of God is based on His love; and no law of God can be disregarded with There. will be no little controversy impunity by men. over what constitutes legitimate exceptions to the working of this law; DRINK AND RAILWAY DISASTERS and some absurd decisions have already been made, exempting as neces- The alarming frequency of railsities what the average man finds it way collisions and other accidents hard to rank in such category. Diffi- in these days has compelled inculties also in the enforcement of such quiry as to their causes. There have law will arise. Still the movement is been many plausible theories in exin the right direction. In Britain the planation, prominent among which new "Lay movement in favor of Sun- are those of color blindness and day worship and rest" shows that other disorders or defects of vision, there, at least, the divine claims are nervous strain, and mental unbalrecognized, and a national campaign ance, and now Doctor Marcy, of is projected in favor of Sunday legis- Boston, emphatically lays the blame lation. La,st year, on the first Sunday on drink. He refers to an opinion of July, 40,000 sermons on this subject prevailing until recently that intoxwere preached, from as many pulpits. icants gave more endurance to rail- There is a manifest decline in the in- way engineers, and were helpful in come of Sunday restaurants. Thou- sustaining the strain of their work. sands of stockholders have memorial- Now, he says, investigation and exized railways to reduce all Sunday la- periment show that the engineer and bor to a minimum. fireman on the train, even when sub- ject to the drain of energies incident Canada recently enacted a "Lord's to continuous work and exposure, Day Act," and is very thorough in enforcing it. Japan has had a "Sunday Rest" enactment in force for thirty years, and it is said that no Japanese

are better off without their bottIe. once elected to the vice-presidency Impartial research has proven that of the society, which owes to him the explorer, the soldier, the sailor more, perhaps, than to any other -all can do more work and endure living man its present commanding more fatigue without alcoholic bev- influence and extensive missionary erages. operations. Nat the least of his In Germany, railroading is a semi- services was the magnificent "His- military organization and therefore tory of the Church Missionary Soci- more easily under discipline and ety," in three large volumes, which control. The Prussian railway man- are full of information and inspira- agement has issued orders forbid- tion.

ding any engine-driver, switchman, A GREAT EVANGELIST or dispatcher all use of beer or spirits when on duty. It is no small thing when even our The order closes with the state- public journals write of an evangelist: ment that total abstainers will be Gipsy Smith is unique. He is sound to given preference in the matter of the core, passionately evangelical, urges promotion and permanency of em- the call of God's love, sends home the ployment. The subofficers of divi- charge of sin and guilt, is merciless and sions have issued more stringent withering in his exposure and rebuke of rules, requiring total abstinence of hypocrisy and fashionable Christian life, of all persons holding responsible posi- churches without prayer and without pray- er-meetings well attended and warm, of tions, stating that no one need apply worldly professors, idle, useless church- members and dead orthodoxy. He mightily unless his character as a temperate and tenderly appeals to slaves and victims man can be sustained. of sin in any form, and exalts the Savior, Doctor Ennis, of the University the atoning, crucified Jesus, with pathos of Heidelberg, has declared that and power.

over 50 per cent. of all accidents oc- All of which we are prepared from curring on the German railroads are personal observation to endorse as due to the bewilderment of the true. operatives who have used stimulants, and that, if total abstainers only MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM were employed, the expense of managing the road could be reduced We have several letters from corvery greatly. Such action is funda- respondents, as to the paper of the mental and far-reaching, since, for editor in the November issue. One of generations, the German has conscientiously believed that his beer these we publish as a specimen of the was advantageous in the development and strengthening of both his response awakened, we are glad to mental and physical powers. record, in many quarters. _ A MISSIONARY STATESMAN: EUGENE STOCK "I have just read your clear and powerful article on "Modern Biblical Criticism and Missions," published in the November REVIEW, and I feel it my duty to send you a word of thanks.

This gifted man, so long connected Six years of service in China, three of with the secretaryship of the Church which were in college work in Shang- Missionary Society of England, has hai, convinced me that the diluter!

retired, after thirty-three and a half Gospel (?) of mere humanitarianism years of service, the oldest member can not save that nation nor any other.

but one of the C. M. S. Home staff. Thank you for your brave, true words.

On resigning his office he was at Fraternally yours." (W. W. R.) THE EMPIRE OF INDIA announcements that are of great im- Spiritual Darkness in India portance to educational work among Child marriages and child widows women in Upper India. The first was form one of the darkest chapters in to the effect that he had decided to es- India, and the following figures given tablish in connection with the Balti- by a Hindu newspaper in Calcutta are more Women's College, on alternate furnishing food for serious thought. years, a scholarship for Indian Chris- In the province of Bengal live 433 tian girls of Rs. 1,800 ($600) to cover widows less than one year old, 576 the four years' course in that institu- less than two years old, 651 less than tion, and candidates for which are to three years old, 1,756 less than four be nominated by a portion of the fac- years old, 3,861 less than five years ulty of the Isabella Thoburn College.

old, while 34,705 widows are between The second announcement was that in five and ten years of age, 75,590 be- connection with the Baltimore Wom- tween ten and fifteen, and 142,871 en's College, on alternate years, a between fifteen and twenty. More than scholarship of the same amount and 260,000 child widows in one of the covering the same ground would be provinces of India only, and all con- established for·daughters of India mis- demned to live in lonesomeness and sionaries who might wish to attend contempt because the husband, whom that institution. This will give, after many of them could not yet even rec- the plan is in operation, opportunity ognize, died early! What an immense for four girls from India to be contin- amount of misery is hidden behind the ually in this excellent institution.

simple statement: more than 260,000 Polygamous Conyeril Baptized child widows in Bengal! No less ter- rible are the numerous religious mur- Those who have followed the con- ders by poison in India. In Majave- troversy regarding the baptism of ram, several such murders were com- men who are the husbands of more mitted during the celebration of the than one wife will be interested in the feast of bathing. On the road to the decision made at the third General As- bathing place packages of poisoned sembly of the Presbyterian Church in candy were found and brought death India. There it was voted that a man to all, adults and children, who tasted should not be debarred from the the contents. In Shiali, a station of Church solely because he had in the the Leipsic Missionary Society, sev- days of his ignorance taken more than eral were poisoned in like manner, and one legal wife. At the same time the there is no doubt that these murders Assembly arranged for such safe- are human sacrifices offered to the guards as will prevent anything like goddess Kali, that she may forget her polygamy being recognized in the anger in the time of drouth and pesti- Church. When presbyteries desire it, lence. In Tandschaur such a mur- Sessions are not to accept such a can- derer by poison was caught. He con- didate without referring the case to fest that he and eleven companions the presbytery, and, if baptized, the had vowed to sacrifice thus thousands man may neither hold office nor vote in of lives to Kali if she would give them the Church as long as he remains in power over the spirits and great riches. this abnormal state, legally entered A Gift to the Women of India into as a Hindu or Mohammedan.

Dr. J. F. Goucher, President of the Hindu Colporteurs on Tour Baltimore W'oman's College, was pres- The Rev. Benjamin Luke, in charge ent at the recent celebration of the of the Sironcha circuit, reports that semicentennial of the founding of the the eight colporteurs under his direc- North India Methodist Mission. In tion traveled during the half year end- an address to the students of the Isa- ing November 30, 1906, through the bella Thoburn College, he made two northern part of Hyderabad State, the southern part of Chanda District, the Chinese and Indian border, she is western part of Bastar State, and the broken down in health, and has been whole of Sironcha Tahail, a distance obliged to relinquish her post. During of 4,669 miles; visiting 729 villages, the last eight years she has been alpreaching to 16,824 persons, selling most entirely alone among the natives one Bible and 2,889 Gospel portions, at Yatong. At times their attitude toin Telugu, Hindustani, English, Hin- ward her made her position most trydi, Marhathi, and Kio. Through the ing. labors of these humble men many jungle people have been supplied with the CHINA Word of God and have heard the Gospel preached.-Indian Witness. How Morrison" Happened" to Go to China Hindu Gods Who Gambled In 1738 Sir Hans Sloane brought to England from Canton a Chinese man- One of the missionaries of the C. uscript and deposited it in the British M. S. wrote recently: Museum-an oriental curiosity (the labor probably of some one or more This week the' Diwali festival has been Roman Catholic missionaries) which held. It has been the occasion of one of seems to have attracted very little atthose amazing revelations of things Indian tention. Some sixty years later a Nonwhich makes most people feel that each conformist minister from Northampyear's residence in India only makes them tonshire, searching among the manuincreasingly aware of their ignorance of the scripts of the Museum, lighted upon real feeling of the people of the country. this one. He found it to contain a The Diwali festival, one of the three great Harmony of the Gospels, the Acts, the annual Hindu festivals, is in memory of the Pauline Epistles, anc! a chapter of the occasion when three of the Hindu gods sat Epistle to the Hebrews. He wrote a down to gamble, and Krishna, in accordance pamphlet on the subject; and he urged with his reputation for guile, won. It is the CM.S. during the first year of its therefore celebrated by universal gambling. existence to. undertake the printing of The people believe that unless they gamble this Chinese version and the circulaat Di wali, they ·will be born in the next life tion of it in China. The Society's first as rats or something equally undesirable! annual report gave two of its twelve To-day a tour through the bazaar would pages to China, and devoted nine othreveal many a house of weeping, as every ers in an appendix to extracts from stick of furniture is being sold to payoff Mr. Moseley's pamphlet. The task, the gambling debts of yesterday. however, was transferred by the CM. S. to the S.P.CK., and by the latter Good Words for Burman Christians Society to the B. & F.B.S. It was the interest excited by this pamphlet that The Indian National Missionary In- led the London Missionary Society to telligencer says: send Robert Morrison to China in The following facts concerning one of the 1807. Karen churches in Burma are too valuable China was not reached a hundred to be allowed to be lost. In a certain district there are 13,000 church-members. They years ago in thirty days by P. & O. give annually Rs. 73,823 for self-support, steamer via the Suez Canal. It was a meeting thereby all the expenditure on pas- strategical problem, far from easy of tors, evangelists, theological seminary, stu- solution, how to get there, especially dents, and teachers. Besides this they con- if the would-be traveler were a mistribute Rs. 6,450 for their home missionary sionary. The East India Company society, the women alone making Rs. 2,600. monopolized the trade between Eng- They also support two workers among the land and the Far East, and it drew the Kachins; Rs. 100,000 has been collected for line rigorously at missionaries. Moran endowment of their church fund. The rison therefore turned his face westmissionary informed us that the people will ward in search of an open way to the: also contribute their share toward the Na- East. He took passage January 31 in tional Missionary Society of India. an American vessel, crossed the Atlan- Mis. Annie Taylor Leaves Tibet Miss A. R. Taylor, the brave missionary who traveled into Tibet, has been obliged to go to England. After the continuous strain of some twenty years in the service of Tibet on the

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY

tic, rounded Cape Horn, then trav- knew, for the martyr year took many who ersed the Pacific, and in due time, on would have remembered me. It is strange September 7, 1807, presented his let- to go to the old compound and see nothing ters to the American Consul at Can- to remind me of the place but the ruined ton.-c. M. S. Review. church tower. Of the changes which make me feel like Rip Van Winkle, I may jot Growth Since Morrison', Day down a few in telegraphic style: According to the China Mission Arrived by express train from Tien-Tsin Handbook, in 1893 there were but 55,- in about as many hours as we were formerly 093 members in all the mission days on a house-boat; Peking lighted by churches. Ten years later the num- street lamps; jinrikishas universally used; ber had risen to 144,687. It is be- daily mail and a mail-box on the street; lieved that by the day of the approaching centennial not less than 180,000 the principal streets paved (we live on one converts will be found in the churches, unpaved, where sights, sounds, and beggars and these really the fruit of fifty years of toil. Between 1893 and 1903 are enough as they used to be to carry one the contributions rose from $3 I ,062 back of Boxer year, the time from which to $224,524- The number of missionaries is now 3,832, of whom 1,604 are new things date); the telephone used, not men; 1,146 are wives, and 1,082 are in our mission, but extensively in the forunmarried women. eign district and in wealthy Chinese homes~ where the ladies have a separate receiver Status of the China Inland Miuion and gossip over the wires to their hearts' The force in the field was strength- content. I might mention that Wanamaker's ened last year by the arrival of 44 new is not the only store that furnishes graphomissionaries, bringing the total num- phones to entertain customers, for in a Chiber up to 849. There are 205 stations. ~ese shop I found one giving forth selec- The number of baptisms was the high- tIOns from a theater, and ladies sitting est yet recorded-namely, 2,541, bring- around enjoying it. ing up the total baptisms recorded during the history of the mission to Need lor a University in Nanking 21,648. The income, tho sufficient, was not so large that efforts can be The independent synod of the Five relaxed, for a larger staff and an in- Provinces, representing the Presbytee crease of stations demand a large in- rian churches of the lower Yang-tse crease of income year by year. The valley, was organized in Nanking last total contributions were i72,9OO, of year, and will be followed by a nawhich i1O,860 was received in China tional church assembly. for associate missions. Self-support is the ideal increasingly aimed at, and An appeal has come to the Presbyseveral churches already help largely terian Board from China for the esto support themselves and to maintain tablishment of a union university in out-stations. The numerous reports Nanking, to be supported by the Methfrom the stations, which show that the odists, Disciples, and Presbyterians. success of the mission is entirely due This appeal declares: to individual hard work, help to make China and the Gospel one of the most China is fully committed to the new interesting missionary records of the year. ' learning. A full educational program, be- Change. Two Decades Have Wrought ginning with the kindergarten and passing in Peking through all grades to the university, pro- Ellen Ward, after an absence from this Chinese capital of nineteen years, fessional, and technical schools, has been returns and writes as follows: mapped out. Here is our oppor- 'There are not many Chinese here that I tunity to make the Church of Christ the leader in this great national educational movement; to place before this people the obiect-lesson of a thoroughly organized, fully equipped institution, operated upon the most approved modern methods; to prepare those who shall be leaders among their own people in developing their edu- cational system and extending it to every village and hamlet; and to mold the edu- cational policy of the government. The opportunity of demonstrating the advan- tage of character building, as something differing from and superior to mere men- tal and physical training, is unique and urgent.

The situation warrants the appeal.

A whole nation is open and calling Not All Are .. Rice Chriatians" to us. It speaks well for the genuineness Decadence of Idol Wonhip in China of missionary work in the Orient to learn that a Chinaman, named Mark Many temples in China are de- Liu, a native preacher, is content to serted and in a state of ruin. Rev. receive $ro a month, tho offered ten G. A. Charter writes that he recently times that amount to become a teacher spent a vacation in an old Buddhist in a Chinese government school; and temple about twelve miles north of that Mr. S. Hosoda, a Japanese con- T'ai Yuan. He says: vert, saved from his earnings $500, which he at once invested for the pro- Most of the temple buildings are in a motion of evangelistic work in Yoko- hama, and proposes to save another state of ruin, as are some of the idols. Two $500 for similar work among his com- patriots in San Francisco.-Zion's particularly villainous looking idols outside Herald.

pne of the temple buildings have had to be The Kingdom Coming in Korea propped up by poles, on which their stom- The invitations received to send teachers and preachers into country achs are leaning. The ruinous state of this towns are so numerous that it is im- possible for the missionaries to temple and of the idols is typical of many comply, writes Rev. C. T. Collyer, of Seoul. All working as hard as of the heathen beliefs in this land. I had they can, and the native assistants are tireless, yet it is impossible to been here only a few hours when it became visit all the places where the people are actually keeping the Lord's Day, known that a foreign dai fu (doctor) had and meeting together for worship.

arriv(.'::, and forthwith the people began to "Think of it-there are scores of places, that have never been visited come. Some of the cases were unable to by any native or foreign teacher, where the people are reading the come and see me, and so I went to their New Testament; and, because God says so, are keeping the Lord's Day, several villages (by request) and saw them have burned their fetish, and are striving to follow in Christ's footthere. On my arrival I would find half a steps. This work is so glorious, and beyond the possibilities of being the dozen or more cases, all clamoring for at- result of human effort, that there can be no question as to its being tention. The condition of these people is the work of the Holy Spirit."

pitiable, without physical or spiritual phy- Japanese Merch<nb not Hopelessl:r sicians. . Dishonest Chrfstian Progress in South China Bishop Harris declares that Jap- anese commercial morality is not The Berlin Missionary Society half so black as it is commonly commenced its missionary work in painted. The Brooklyn Eagle had South China in the year 1882, so affirmed that so hopelessly dishonest that its missionaries can celebrate weI" the business men, "every the twenty-fifth anniversary of the banking house in Japan had a Chinamission soon. The first annual re- man for cashier." It is not so at all. port spoke of one European mission- It was true a generation ago; but ary with 22 native helpers who then only because Mexican dollars, proclaimed the Gospel in five counties of the province. The last annual report, the one for 1905, tells us that 20 European missionaries, 3 ordained Chinese preachers, and 181 paid native helpers, were employed in 10 stations and 112 out-stations. In 1905 these workers brought 1,182 heathen Chinese (1,001 adults and 81 children) to Christ. What a wonderful progress that is, when we remember that the missionaries of this society baptized less than 100 Chinese during the first fifteen years of work. The defeat of the Boxers advanced the cause of Christ, so that now this one German society has a constituency of 6,SII Chinese Christians and 839 catechumens.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

which were in circulation, were very and hospital, new school buildings often counterfeit or tampered with, and institute at Tsou p'ing and and Chinese experts were employed Chou t'sun, and a Zenana mission to detect the fraud. The new bus- boarding-school at Tsou p'ing. In iness world of Japan recognizes and Africa the Committee has already follows the highest codes of com- undertaken the maintenance of two mercial morals. Some traders of the new stations and a new training old sort still survive, but are rapidly school for the Stanley Falls district.

disappearing. Other proposals are now before EUROPE them, comprizing work of great variety and usefulness-new sta- The East End Mission. London tions in wholly unevangelized ter- ritory of Central Africa, North Apart from the ordinary churches Bengal, and Northwest China, and in the circuits, the Wesleyans have medical mission hospitals for men' four groups Dr centers of missions in and for women in China and in London. These are called the West India. End, the East End, the London Central, and the London South Missions. Good Doctrine as to Christian Giving Each of these has its special character- istics, .arising from the local peculiar- The current number of the Mis- ities. sion Field, the monthly organ of the The East End Mission finds its S. P. G., tells a story of church work among the lowest, poorest, and building at Hereford that may well vilest portion of London-possibly of serve as model to the most "evan- In the world. The work was commenced gelical" of churches. The funds retwenty years ago. that time the quired to build a new chancel-some mission workers have. dealt with 15,- £ 3,ooo–were raised before the 000 "inquirers"; 3,243 new members' opening day, and the collections at have been received into the churches, the opening services, it was anand tens of thousands of children and nounced, would be used to build a young people have been attracted to church in some distant land. "Our a better life. The mission covers the whole of the metropolitan borough of chancel can not be regarded as com- Stepney, where the conditions of life plete," said the vicar, "till we have and labor are at the lowest. a stained-glass window and a new reredos; but you will agree with us How the Arthington Fund Is to Be" Applied that our thank-offerings ought The Committee of Arthington rather to provide necessities of wor- Fund No. I have recently had under ship for others than luxuries of wortheir consideration some very ex- ship for ourselves." Would that all tensive schemes for new work in evangelical congregations agreed with Africa, China, and India. It is re- this Angelican vicar and congregation!

quired that this fund be devoted to Methodist Missions in Finland new work, and it is not to relieve the B. M. S. of any of its existing Bishop William Burt reports re- work or liabilities. It is not to be specting the Methodist missions in employed for work among Moham- Russia; "In Finland to-day we enjoy medans. It is to be expended within full liberty and the people are anxious a period of twenty-five years. to hear the Word of Life. We held The Committee has already the conference this year in our Finnish adopted the Lushai Hills, Chitta- church at Viborg. The only sign of gong Hills and Khond Hills missions the former tyranny was the presence in India. Several enterprises in of Russian soldiers. After the confer- Shantung, North China, have been ence we went into St. Petersburg, and sanctioned, including the Chinanfu we felt all the time we were there that Institute, medical mission college we were walking on the edge of a

volcano. We have had quite a revival Rome'l Loss and Gain in Germany among the Germans in Southern Russia. At the conference in Viborg we Mention has several times been appointed the Rev. F. H. Salmi as made in THE REVIEW of the drift in preacher in charge at 5t. Petersburg. Germany from Catholicism to Prot- This is the first appointment of a estantism; but these figures, covering Methodist preacher who speaks the fifteen years, can not but be consid- Russian language. Brother Salmi was ered most significant. The most comborn in St. Petersburg, educated in plete and reliable Church Year Book Tammerfors, and for five years was published in Germany is the "Jahrpastor of a Finnish church in the buch" compiled by Pastor F. W. United States." Schneeder, of Elberfield. According to statistics collected by this author, Temperance Progress in Norway Protestantism is making steady and substantial gains from the ranks of The report just issued by the com- Romanism. The following table shows mission of the Scottish Temperance at a glance the drift of this tendency; Legislation Board on the working of the "Samlag" system in Norway, CONVERSIONS TO CONVERSIONS TO is of intense interest to all temperance reformers. "Within the past YEAR PROTESTANTISM CATHOLICISM half century," the report says, "Norway has been transformed from one ISg0 3,105 554 of· the most drunken of European ISgl nations into one of the most sober." ISg2 3,202 442 The commissioners found scarcely ISg3 any drunken men in the streets, and ISg4 3,342 550 not a single drunken woman. While ISg5 s98 the population has increased by 60 per 18g6 3,S32 cent., the consumption of alcohol ISg7 has decreased by 40 per cent. The 1898 3,821 659 causes of this remarkable result are 1899 surely worthy of careful study. For 1900 3,Sg5 588 one thing, a strong temperance 190 1 sentiment has grown among the 4,368 664 working classes, and this, in no small 1902 degree, has contributed to the dimi~­ 4,46g 70S ished drinking. The work must begm 1903 699 among the people themselves. 5,176 1904 A Red.letter Day for German Medical 5,546 660 MbaiODS 6,143 701 The 5tuttgarter Verein, the med- 6,SgS 730 ical auxiliary to the Basel Mission, has decided to establish in Tiibingen 7,073 827 a medical mission training college, 848 on the lines of the Edinburgh med- 7,61S 809 ical mission institution. The medical professors in Tiibingen promise all 7,798 possible help in promoting the scheme. One friend has given the In Austria, where Romanism has site (£ 1,500), £2,000 are already had as strong a hold as in any Eurosubscribed toward a building fund, pean State, it is reported that 75,000 and it is estimated that £5,000 Catholics have become Protestants in should suffice to provide the neces- the past five years. sary accommodation. VThile the greatest Protestant gains have been in Prussia, yet in Alsace- Loraine, a Catholic stronghold, the Protestants, in 1904, gained 1I6 while the Catholic gain was only 10.

German Miuionar)' StatUtirs The statistical statements of all the German foreign missionary so- cieties for the beginning of 1906 have just been published and are most interesting. Twenty-four mis- sionary societies, laboring among the heathen, had 613 stations and 2,487 out-stations with 485,553 na- tive Christians. A total of 1,114 mis- sionary laborers of European birth was employed-viz: 874 ordained mis- sionaries, 15 teachers, 16 medical

GENERAL MISSIONARY

missionanes, and 209 lay mission- church has in Egypt 8,000 church-members. aries, to which number 142 European Their missionaries preach to double that sisters (almost equivalent to our number, and they have in their Sabbath- "deaconesses") must be added. The schools II,OOO scholars. By faithful and enforce of native helpers numbered ergetic work this church has doubled its 6,785-viz: 182 ordained laborers, 2,- membership on the Nile every ten years 179 paid and 4,424 voluntary ones, since its planting. The Coptic Church, while 3,834 native teachers-all, ex- which has been in this land since the days cept 340, followers of Christ-la- of its founder, the evangelist Mark, has so bored in the 2,733 schools. Of these seriously lapsed from the spirit of primitive schools 95 were of more than com- Christianity that it now grades as a church mon rank, 57 being high schools, 27 but little above the Mohammedan. It is normal schools (with 794 students), said that in Abyssinia the Copts are not 8 theological seminaries (with 81 regarded as being as moral and devout as students), and 3 colleges. The the Mohammedans. number of pupils in all the missionary schools was 131,800 (5 1,000 The college at Assiut, under the presigirls). The income of all the missionary societies was about $1,734,- dency of the Rev. Dr. J. R. Alexander, is 000. The number of catechumens was 52,256, while 8r European la- doing excellent work. There are now in atborers were waiting to be sent to tendance 340 boys and 160 young girls. the field, when the year 1906 com- These come from all parts of Egypt and menced. To these 24 missionary from the surrounding nations. A few years societies of Germany laboring ago the language used in this college was among the heathen, another should Arabic. This was laid aside and the French be added which labors exclusively used, but now 80 per cent. of the text-books ;>mong Mohammedans-the Orient used, and of the instruction, is in the Eng- Mission. It employed 12 European lish language. This, to us, is the more marlaborers in 1906–viz: 3 ordained, velous, since the court language of the land 2 physicians, 7 lay workers, and 6 is French. This school gives to the young European sisters. Also 7 native Mohammedans the higher education, behelpers and 6 teachers were em- cause if,1 their parochial schools only readployed, while the two schools con- ing, writing, and the committing of the Kotained 102 pupils (77 girls). The ran to memory are taught. income of 1905-6 was $32,798. Not many decades ago the men who were The 25 German missionary soci- converted to Christianity under the labors eties are obedient to the word, "The of the United Presbyterian missionaries field is the world," and their mis- would not (because of the old custom of the sionaries are found in all parts of country) walk or ride beside their wives or the earth. Eleven of them preach daughters. Now they do both with good the Gospel in the different colonial grace. And it is said that the Copts and possessions of the Fatherland. Mohammedans are rapidly adopting this same custom. AFRICA I was pleased to learn that the native United Presbyterian Work in Egypt Christians in Egypt pay 53 per cent. of the cost of furnishing the Gospel to their peo- Rev. Dr. King, a Methodist Epis- ple and that the churches in the United copal minister of Columbus, 0., has States only pay 47 per cent. of the cost. So been making an extended visit far as I know these missions in Egypt are through the land of the Nile, and moving more rapidly toward self-support writes as follows: than any in the world, which operate with people of like grade. The United Presbyterian Church, as a missionary force, has been in Egypt for fifty News.from the Mrica Inland Mission years. At this time that branch of the Charles E. Hurlburt, director of the Africa Inland Mission, writes from Kijabi, British East Africa, that in ad- dition to eight new missionaries who came with him in December, 1905, nine other workers have come since then and nine more are now on their way.

This enlarged force has enabled them to organize and systematize the work much better than ever before.

This mission is working among three tribes~the Akamba, Agikuyu and Masai. Two new stations have

been opened recently, making seven The Portuguese as Persecutor. in all. Mr. Hurlburt continues: The American Board missions, both Since the first of January there has been on the west and east coast of Af- a steadily deepening interest among, the rica, are suffering from the inter- people, and more than forty have exprest ference of the Portuguese authori- their desire to be Christians. Of this num- ties in Angola and Mozambique. The ber, the large majority give marked evidence military commandante near the new of sincerity. Five were baptized at our last station opened by Doctor Wellman and communion service and five at the preceding Mr. Ennis in Chiyaka, called Sachi- one, here at Kijabi, while the first baptismal kela, the native name for Mr. Bags- service at Kambui was held a few weeks ter in whose memory the station was ago, and they have several other applicants named, has ordered the station closed, for baptism who are being regularly taught and that no work be done there until the fundamental truths of scripture, that permission is received from the gover- they may act intelligently when they pub- nor of the province. Within the year licly confess Christ. since work was begun at Sachikela, three permanent buildings have been The increase in the number of converts erected, and Doctor Wellman will still has brought more strongly to our attention remain there, hoping for a reversal of than ever before the great need of indus- the order. Steps have been taken to trial training. It is as impossible for these secure intervention at Lisbon, which people to live consistent Christian lives in will remove the restrictions. their old homes as it would be for a man with delirium tremens to make his bed un- On the east coast, at Beira, the lo- der a bar and expect to be delivered from cal authorities have so interfered with the appetite for drink. More than that, in the school and the preaching services, many cases converts 'who are true to their which Rev. Mr. Bunker had estab- belief in Christ are driven from their homes lished, that the native scholars do not and become outcasts from their tribe, with dare to be seen with the missionary or no place to go and no way to make a liv- with his assistants. Some of these ing. The mission could not if it would, scholars have been beaten and im- and ought not if it could, support these prisoned, and the people are so terror- converts; they must be taught how to make ized that evangelistic work is pracan honest living for themselves, tically suspended. Mr. Bunker is biding his time, and has, at the latest German Possessions In Africa report, made representations to the governor-general at Lorenzo Marques, The German share in the partition from which he hopes for an order that of the Dark Continent includes about will put an end to this series of in- 1,000,000 square miles, lying upon terruptions to his work.-Missionary the West Coast, in South Africa and Herald. East Africa, and containing a population of some 14,000,000. To these Thirty Native Carriers Converted needy hosts 7 German missionary A group of missionaries from the societies unite in ministering. Some Methodist mission station at Umtali, 70,000 have been gathered into con- Rhodesia, while undertaking what may gregations, and 45;000 children into be called a "touring camp-meeting," schools. In 1905, 3,715 were bap- in which they were engaged eight tized and 10,000 adults were in train- weeks and traveled about 500 miles, ing for baptism. found that some of their best results took place in the whole caravan. The Good News from tae Upper Kongo missionaries took with them about 40 native carriers to transport the neces- The Southern Presbyterian Mis- sary bedding, cooking utensils, and sion on the Kongo reports excellent progress. Rev.}. M. Seig writes: During the last quarter 127 persons have been baptized, making 193 baptisms this year. One more outpost has been placed, making now seven in all. We have in the schools about 1,850. Over 700 are under instruction in catechumen classes. Six new evangelists have been added, making now 26 in all, and over 40 are now in training.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

other baggage. Of this number 30 of bananas, a basket of earth-nuts, an were raw heathen, and one of these a immense pumpkin, 3 baskets of yams, chief. These 30 natives are reported pineapples, lemons, eggs, a bottle of- to have become Christians during the milk, a large rush mat, a fowl, a rab- trip, and to some extent "rooted and bit, 2 lace collars, which were pinned grounded in the faith." Upon the on the wall so as to show their pat- completion of the evangelistic tour terns; lastly-and let not nonsmokers these native carriers scattered to their be too much shocked-there were various kraals, carrying with them 1,750 cigars, cigar-making being a the influence of Christianity.-World- staple manufacture of the neighbor- wide Missions. hood.

The Dutch Reformed Church of "Besides all these offerings in kind, the money gifts amounted to just $40, Cape Colony which, considering that to a Malagasy peasant a dollar is nearly as much as The triennial synod of this body a pound would be to an English coun- met recently in Cape Town. The tryman, I thought a very liberal conmembership consisted of about 250 tribution. After the service the arministers and elders, and the sittings ticles were sold for the benefit of the lasted for over four weeks. The church funds. The money realized at subject of foreign missions claimed such services is used chiefly for paying more attention than ever, three days the salary of the teachers of the day being devoted to the discussion of schools, in giving some help to the about 30 reports, motions, etc., on pastor, and for various other church this subject, besides a most success- expenses. " ful and enthusiastic foreign mission day. In these discussions not a dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA cordant note was heard. It was reported that during the last three Hindus Flocking to Fiji years the sum of £ 13,250 had been spent on the foreign mission work, Rev. A. J. Small, Wesleyan missionwhich is carried on by 66 Europeans and 675 native evangelists and help- ary, writes as follows: ers. It was decided to go forward, and a new field in Mashonaland was During 1905 2,800 adult Indians were setaken over from the Berlin Mission- cured for Fiji by the Immigration Departary Society with about 100,000 ment, and besides there were women and heathen. Much time and earnest at- children bringing the total up to 3,140. tention were also given to the ques- These voyaged in four ships, and the mean tion of education and the elevation death rate was .63 per cent., and there were of the "poor whites." For the first 4I.13 women to every 100 men. Only 299 time since the Boer War deputa- adults returned to India during the year.. tions from the Presbyterian and The department estimates that there are the Evangelical (English-speaking) now 25,955 Indians in Fij i. The births durchurches were received. ing the year numbered 912; 201 immigrants remitted in cash and jewelry to India the A Missionary Collection in Madagascar sum of £4,124 8s. 9d., and deposits were made in the banks by 506 persons, amount- As a missionary writes home: ing to £r7,049. Free Indian settlers are "First and foremost came the rice, found as follows: Macuata, 2,160; Ba, 1,- unhusked, of which there was an im- 270; Ra, 5II; Lautoka, 1,250; Navua, 4,000 mense heap, amounting to more than to 5,000; Rewa, 5,000; and Suva, 2,000. 50 measures, together with a smaller quantity of white rice. Outside the A Polyglot Baptismal Service in Fiji chapel was a large quantity of maniocroot, which is largely used as food; "Every man heard in his own and close by were 12 great loads of tongue" is the report we have fire-wood. There were large bundles handed down from the great mis- sionary day when "moved by the Holy Spirit" the apostles "spake with tongues." This was the experi- ence at Davuilevu on Sunday, Sep- tember 30, when the sacrament of baptism was administered. That

outward and visible sign of the in- saved, we believe-but 20 persons of ward and spiritual gift bestowed in the missionary force, viz: 10 mission- Christ Jesus. Four nationalities aries, 5 wives, and 5 children of miswere in the Wesleyan congrega- sionaries, found their graves in that tion, the boys from the Fij ian high unhealthful climate among these same school near by being present in a Papuas in the nineteen years of seedbody, Matthias Vave, their minister, sowing. Truly, that seed was sown who is of Tongan extraction, being witn tears! But they that sow 111 the fourth. There were six children tears shall reap in joy. presented for baptism, the first being the daughter of the Rev. ]. W. and A Volunteer Filipino Evangelist Mrs. Burton, the others inmates of the orphanage. The Rev._ H. H. An example of how the Gospel Nolan, of Bau, conducted the bap- spreads in the Philippine Islands is tismal service in English, and re- given by the Rev. B. O. Peterson, ceived the child of our superin- who styles himself "Missionary to tendent into the number of Christ's the Ilocanos." He says: flock. Mr. Burton then read the service in Hindi, and so the first Nicolas Carino, of Candon, has been a fruits of our orphanage were re- member of the church for little more than ceived. They were five in all, one a year and a half. In November, 1905, he being a baby girl of only five weeks. began to walk once or twice a week regu- As there were four missionaries larly three miles to Santo Tomas to hold present it was decided that each of meetings, and in a month he had a church these should baptize a child, and ready to organize at this place. Then he Mr. Burton invited Matthias Vave began to include in his weekly circuit Santa to baptize the fifth. Thus in Eng- Maria, two miles farther on across a small lish, Fijan, and Hindustani the river, and soon had a church ready to be sacrament which gives all children organized in this place also. Then he added an interest in Christ's Church, and Bugnay to his circuit, where he soon had a secures for them the oversight of constituency. In February they built a His Church, was administered. In chapel in Santo Tomas. On my last visit that one house were those of differ- to Santa Maria in June the members were ent races, color, and training, yet all preparing to build a chapel there also. The were one in the brotherhood of heavy rains then carne on, so that Nicolas Christ Jesus. In tongues greatly was unable to visit these churches for about diverse were the words spoken, yet two months. When he went again he found all breathed the one acceptance of some members from Ilocano town, Santo Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and Tomas, holding a well-attended meeting in fulfilled the commission of One a Tinguian, or Rancheria town. Now word Lord and Master, Jesus Christ.- comes that seven of these Tinguians living Australasian Methodist. in a town called Lopes want to be baptized. Besides visiting the places mentioned, Nico- The Cost of Missionl in Papua las Carino has recently added several other towns to his circuit. Not.hing pleases him In emphasizing the financial side of more than to talk about "his churches." Be- Christian missions, we are liable to fore he began work he broached the subject forget that missionary efforts cost not of salary, but no hopes being encouraged only money, but the lives of conse- in that line, he has never mentioned it crated Christian heroes. The Rhen- since. He earns his living by superintendish Missionary Society was enabled ing work on the roads and bridges, and by to report the first baptisms of 20 Pap- gardening on a small scale. uas in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, New Guinea, after nineteen years of faith- AMERICA ful missionary effort (MISSIONARY REVIEW1 1906, p. 7 I 2 ), 20 Papuas Business Men to Visit the Mislion Fields The famous "Haystack Meeting" of last autumn bids fair to bring forth results far greater and more varied than were dreamed of at the time. Among others soon came the starting of the Laymen's Movement, and as a phase of this the effort has been inaugurated. of securing from 30 to 50 laymen-men of eminence in the business world-who, divided site in Madeira City and money al- into several parties shall visit, at ready subscribed for a new college their own charges, all the greater hall. India is making insistent de- missions of Asia and Africa, to in- mand for a larger work especially spect the work which has been ac- along scientific and industrial lines complished, the effect of the Gospel and unlimited opportunity is pre- upon individual hearts and lives and sented to do something worth while upon society. After the year has for that great empire. The college been spent upon this task, early in desires the prayer and interest of 1908 they are to formulate and pub- Christian people. There is a call lish a report embodying their con- for two more American professors, $IOO,ooO toward the endowment of clusions. $300,000, a library, and a science building. Friends who help the col- The Slaughter of the Innocents lege in this day of opportunity, through it will help India. The National Child Labor Committees makes its appeal to thousands A Madagascar Prince Ordained through the following statement in the illustrated magazines. In view Rev. W. M. Jackson, D.D., who is of the increasing agitation against child labor and the possi'bilities of the great-great-grandson of a Madacongressional legislation on the subject, the advertisement is worth gascar king, was recently ordained a quoting: priest of the American Protestant Two million children in this countFY are at work, while other children play and go Episcopal Church. He was born in to school. North Carolina in 1854. The king Two million children sacrificed to greed. Ten thousand boys from nine to thirteen from whom he is descended was inyears old work in coal breakers. Seventy-five hundred children work in the duced to send his two children, a boy glass factories. Hundreds of them work all night. and a girl, to Europe to be educated, Sixty thousand little children toil in the Southern cotton mills. but through treachery they were Little girls eight years old work through 'a twelve-hour night. brought to America and sold into The truth is, these child victims are working for us. They are working for me. They slavery. are working for you. The daughter of this princess was India College President in America Doctor Jackson's grandmother. She There has recently come to America President Zumbro, of the Amer- was married to a free man named ican College, Mandura, India. He has been authorized by theAmerican William Freeman, and was a thrifty, Board to raise a fund of $300,000 for the institution in India. President industrious woman, a tailoress by Zumbro has the indorsement of Lord Curzon, Sir Arthur Lawley, trade. Doctor Jackson's father was a John R. Matt, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. The college is located in a free man, and moved with his family strategic center of India, with preparatory, collegiate, theological, and to Oberlin, Ohio. The son attended normal departments and a department of industries, with students the public schools, and in September, from all classes, high caste, low caste, Aryan and Dravidian, Hindu, r872, entered the freshman class of ~lohammedan, and Christian. Its plant is worth $80,000, with a fine Oberlin College, two of his classmates being President Frost, of Berea Col- lege, Kentucky, and the Rev. F. B.

Avery, rector of St. Paul's Church, East Cleveland, Ohio. ..

Baptist MissiollJ not a Failure The Baptist Missionary Magazine reports that the baptisms in the foreign field numbered 7,831 in 1904, increased to IO,367 the next year, and last year rose to 15,626, of which over 6,000 were in a single section of Burma. The only discourage- ments are found at home, and in the realm of finance. Not much increase

in gifts is seen, and the indebtedness of which we happen to know. Oberlin has of the society seems likely to rise a band of 69 volunteers for foreign .service from $50,000 to more than $ I 00,000. and what is being done by its graduates in this country everyone knows.

Missionary Spirit among Methodists Setting the Indian to Work The Methodist Episcopal Church It is only within the last few years added 83 new names last year to the -more especially within the past list of its missionaries, the largest two-that the opening of the re- number ever appointed within a servations has wrought any con- twelvemonth. Of this number 40 siderable change in the Indian's were men, all but 5 of whom were condition. He continued to receive graduates of Methodist institutions his rations and lived in much the of learning. Of the number 24 were same way as of old, only in a comsent to India, I9 to China, IO to paratively few instances improving Africa, 8 each to the Philippines and his property. With the entrance of South America, 5 to Mexico, 3 to the present Indian commiSSioner, Korea, and I each to Malaysia and Mr. Francis E. Leupp, upon office, Italy. a radically different policy was in- cepted. This new movement aims The Status of Presbyterian Missions at the substitution of independence and freedom for segregation and A resume just made of the work charity. Every inducement is being of foreign missions carried on by offered to the able-bodied Indian to the Presbyterian Church in the go out into the world and seek work United States, North, shows that side by side with the white man and the Board is maintaining about 900 in free competition with him. It is missionaries in I6 different coun- the policy of labor and citizenship tries, besides 2,500 native helpers in as against the policy of rations and the various fields. There are close nonentity. Weare giving the redto 60,000 native Christians under its skin the white man's chance and supervision, representing some 200,- asking him to assume the white 000 adherents. The Board also man's responsibilities. It is a bold maintains 932 schools and colleges, experiment, fraught with many dan- I IO hospitals and dispensaries, in gers and difficulties for us and for which were treated last year 423,0I9 our wards. Na one can be more patients. In addition to these there keenly alive to these than the comare 8 printing establishments which missioner, but he has entered upon are turning out in the neighborhood the enterprise with a confidence and of I25,o00,000 pages of printed mat- enthusiasm that deserve success.- ter a year. Forbes Lindsay, in The World To- day. Oberlin's Annual Gift to Missions The " Farthest-North " Library Rev. C. H. Patton writes thus in the Congregationalist of a recent Through the bounty of an elect scene in Oberlin: lady in New York, the crew of Com- mander Peary's exploring ship Roose- The twenty minutes of the chapel services velt had one of the American Seamen's were turned into a money-raising bee for Friend Society's Loan Libraries on the support of Oberlin's missionary, under board. This library will probably be the American Board, in China, Mr. Cor- "pensioned off" on its arrival home bin. They needed $r,ooo. Mrs. Lydia Lord and kept for exhibition purposes as Davis, the wid()w of one of our martyrs in the "Farthest-North" library. As an Shansi, took the platform and in a ten- interesting commentary on the perils minute speech told of the transformation in of the deep, no less than seven libra- Shansi since the Boxer days. Simply and ries were lost through shipwreck durfervently she pictured the unparalleled op- ing the September equinoctial gales. portunities of to-day. Then they scattered cards for subscription and in ten minutes had $r,300. That particular thing could not have been duplicated at any other iustitution

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

~ An Experiment in PostU Cards and the wide did not reach these men. Is it possible that in some With the unprecedented opportu- seminaries they are engaged in nities for work on the foreign field dwarf-culture and succeed with inand the supreme joys of the mis- finite pains, as do the gardeners in sionary life (notwithstanding its Japan, in raising an oak tree that hardships) it is surprizing how will always flourish in a flower-pot small a percentage of theological and grow to the height of six graduates apply to be sent out. The inches ?-By a missionary in the Inreason given is the loud call to tereoUe gian. service at home and the need of the millions unevangelized at our own The Gospel in British Columbia door. Rev. J. H. Keen recently reported Last year from one theological that of the five tribes of Indians four seminary a class of 9 graduates all have profest themselves Christian, settled down in churches within a and put heathenism entirely away, as radius of one hundred miles from a result of C. M. S. work among them. that seminary. Not knowing Of the remaining tribe half have bewhether in the wild wastes of our come Christians: land there were, perchance, yet "heathen enough at home" to en- At Metlakahtla they had a missionary gage the labors of these young men, church, with 300 people, missionary training I addrest a friendly letter to the institutions, two large schools, and a mispostmaster at each of these "pros- sionary's house. . . . In the church the pective fields of labor" to which the Church of England services were carried graduates accepted "calls." My let- on exactly as at home, tho, of course, in ter asked the population of the dis- a different language. An Indian choir led trict and how many churches there the singing; two young Indians read the were in the village. No reason was lessons in turn, and another Indian played assigned for the inquiry and the the organ. Often one of the elder Indians postmasters did not know whether stood at the lectern, and, with the bishop's I was an agent for memorial win- permission, gave an address. He often dows, a photographer, or a candi- wished that Christian people from this date for,!: vacant pulpit. Here are country could hear some of those addresses. the replies: In plain, simple, earnest words they pleaded that their fellow countrymen might become There is only one church in this vicinity. true servants of God. Those men, when The population is 300 to 400. children were living: in savagery, but now they were not only earnest Christians but Dear Sir :-Population, I,200; churches, earnest Christian workers. They felt that five. in order to achieve permanent good they must get hold of the children, so they had Population, 500; churches two. three institutions for training Indian boys Population nearly 600; and number of and two for Indian girls and children of churches three. mixed parentage, of whom there were a few. Population of this hamlet, 250. One The work had been wonderfully blest by church. God, but they could still count the genuine The township of C–, which comprizes heathen by thousands. the towns of F– and C–, has a population of between 650 and 700. There are two The Gospel in Porto· Rico churches in the township, both Protestant. Altho it is less than nine years From two of the villages the post- since Protestant missions were masters did not reply, but on in- established in Porto Rico, the folvestigation I found that these were lowing statistics of the work have even smaller in size and equally well been given out: There are now en., $upplied with the means of grace. gaged in Christian work in the When China beckons, and Inaia appeals, and Africa is waiting, and island of Porto Rico, 52 Ameri~an Brazil is neglected, I do not under- missionaries, 26 Ameriean teacher~ stand why the call from the wild in mission schools, 86 native preach- ers. There are 299 preaching sta- tions, with a membership of over

7,000. There are 131 Sabbath-schools, ity to efficient action. Rev. William 91 organized churches, ard 31 church buildings. Burnett of the Presbyterian Mission Gospel Progress in Cuba in Valdez, Alaska, writes: Rev. E. P, Herrick has been pay- I have had to turn to my commission seving a visit to Cuba, and reports that eral times in this quarter to make sure I was the 10 denominations at work in the a missionary and not a United States marisland have 96 pastors and 67 native s!Ial. We have had a most stirring expehelpers, with. 230 stations and a nence, and we have come to an open rupmembership of 7,800, with over ture with the lawless elements. We were 2,000 candidates. There are 139 able to muster 69 men who take a firm stand Sunday-schools with 6,500 teachers for righteousness. I have tried all along and scholars. Young people's soci- to avoid any bitter collision with the evil eties number 44 with 1,600 mem- element, but things have come to such a bers; church edifices 58, value $168,- shocking pass that it is impossible to avoid 412; parsonages 25, value $46,500; it any longer. We had to do something in church schools 29, with 2,500 pupils; self-defense. We sent an appeal to the presstudents for the ministry 27; news- ident and a protest to the attorney-general papers 2. jn regard to the way things were being run 111 Alaska, which resulted in our district Polyglot Y. P. S. C. E. in Hawaii judge receiving orders to close all dens of vice and to prohibit all gambling. These In Honolulu there are at present places have been shut 'up, and now their. 15 young people's societies and four friends are on the war-path in earnest, but junior societies. During 1906 the the right is coming out victorious. . . . Union had the privilege of admitting a society of 30 Koreans, who I am ashamed and sorry to say that some won the banner at the December of the missionaries sent to parts of Alaska rally, and are now walking ahead of have done a vast injury to the cause of the Chinese, Japanese, Hawaiian, Christ, by their personal conduct and their Portuguese, American, and Eu- grossly dishonest methods of trading with ropean Endeavorers, who have long the natives. In consequence a number of been members of the Union. Re- missions have been abandoned. cently Rev. George T. Walden, president of the Australasian Union, MISCELLANEOUS called on Honolulu Endeavorers, on his way from the World's Conven- The Significance of a Tithe tion, Geneva. Speaking in the Endeavor meeting of the Christian A Christian layman has conceived Church, he mentioned the fact that at Geneva more than 40 languages the idea that it is not enough to give were represented. Mr. Wong Hin, president of the society, extending the tenth of one's income to tahlesoLgoirvd~ greetings to Mr. Walden, surprized but that many persons could him by saying that in his little society of 60 there were Americans, a tenth of their time. This layman English, F:rench, Germans, Italians, Scotch, Chinese, Spaniards, Portu- has. written a tract on the subject, guese, Hawaiians, an~ Japanese. from which we make the following A Moral Revolution in Alaska quotation: "Suppose, out of the whole Even in the frozen North, where moral conditions become too bad to of Christendom only 1,000,000 of such be endured, they sometimes reform themselves, or stir up the moral and men and women could be obtained, religiom; ::;entiment of the commtln- who would be willing to tithe their time in some particular line of Chris- tian service, and suppose that specially concentrated time of this kind counted no more in value than the ordinary time of a paid worker. Only one hour a day equals six hours a week, exclusive of the Sabbath. Taking the average net working time of a paid worker to be eight hours a day ex- clusive of such other duties as lay- men also have to attend to, we find that eight lay workers, tithing one hour a day, would in point merely of time value be rendering the equiva- lent of one paid agent's service. Di-

MISSIONARY

viding the I,ooo,ooo-the number of Gospels-flowers of Jewish literature, and time tithers-by eight, we have an ad- only Jewish.

ditional force in the home and foreign Missions as a Unifying Force field equivalent to 125,000 paid agents. Making discounts for breaks in ser- Says the Indian 'Witness: "With the vice, we may reduce the figure to 100,- Fiji Islands sending money for the 000, who, if they were paid agents at famine-stricken in India, and Indians an average cost of $1,000 a year, sending to the famine-stricken in J awould mean an addition to, or a sa- pan, and Japan helping the work in Korea, and Africa contributing to the ving in mission funds of $150,000. centennial in India, it begins to look The figures are staggering, yet true." as tho the Christian spirit of philan- -Ram's Horn. thropy was becoming pretty well dis- A Few Figures Concerning Medical seminated over the globe."

Missions The Convenion of Waste Ponder the following facts: At the Engineering Exhibition just closed, considerable interest was man- Africa has 135,000,000 inhabitants and 75 ifested in a product which has proved medical missionaries. to be of great commercial value. As exhibited before being ground into India has 300,000,000 inhabitants and 200 its final form, it resembles a collection medical missionaries. of beautiful topaz crystals, which shine brightly in the light. It is China has 350,000,000 inhabitants and 241 another illustration of the scientific medical missionaries. conversion of what was once known as "waste." These sparkling crystals Japan has 42,000,000 inhabitants and 15 are simply compounded of sand, coke, medical missionaries. salt, and sawdust, subjected to a heat· Turkey has 22,000,000 inhabitants and 38 medical missio-naries. of 7,500 degrees Fahrenheit (an al- most incredible degree of heat), with Persia has 9,000,000 inhabitants and II the result named. The scientific world medical missionaries. is supplying the Church with numer- Eurmah has 7.500,000 inhabitants and 9 medical missionaries.

India alone contains 66,300 lunatics, 153,- 000 deaf and dumb, 354,000 blind, and 400,- 000 lepers.

All missionary hospitals (Protestant) in the world can accommodate 100,000 in-patients and 2,500,000 out-patients annually.

Jewish Opinions as to Christ ous illustrations of the "conversion" of waste. Society, however, pays There is a strong tendency now to little heed to the conversion of human admit the high excellence of Jesus waste, which it treats as .hopeless. The Christ as a man and an extraordinary Christian alone knows the secret being while withholding faith from power which is capable of redeeming Him as to His highest claims. For the most abandoned portions of hu- example, there seems to be a growing' manity and claiming them for God.

disposition on the part 'of cultured Progress of Roman Catholic Missions Jews to look upon Christ as the flower and glory of the Israelitish race. This In the Egyptian Sudan the apos~ is but a limited view of things, yet its tolic vicar is preparing to send mis- significance is none the less remarka- sionaries into the country of the ble. Even Dr. Max Nordau, the Zion- Njam-Njam on the southern border ist mover, has exprest himself in this of the Sudan. He states that the sense: Njam-Njam, who were thought to Jesus is soul of our soul, even as He is be cannibals, have imprest him as flesh of our flesh. Who then could think easily accessible and quite intel- of excluding Him from the people of Is- ligent.

rael? St. Peter will remain the only Jew German East Africa has been who has said of the Son of David: "I know elevated to an independent Roman not the man." Putting aside the Messianic Catholic vicarage, and an Alsatien mission, this man is ours. He honors our has been made apostolic vicar. The race, and we claim Him as we claim the

new vicarage comprehends 17 main- Wilkinson, and the blessing of the stations, 137 Christian villages, II Master was upon him and his work, churches, and 18 chapels. The num- until it grew to large proportions ber of native Christians is given as and manifold and well-equipped 15,000, while 8,500 pupils attended agencies.

the 69 schools. John Wilkinson was a man of God, and his faith deeply imprest In Japan, Roman Catholic mis- those who came in contact with him. sionaries are rapidly gaining a foot- A professor of theology from this hold. Two years ago the Domin- country who had spent a day in Mr. icans commenced work. Now the 'Wilkinson's company, said to the Franciscans, forced to leave Japan writer after that visit: "I felt all the 300 years ago, have returned and time that I was in the presence of a commenced work in Sapporo, the man of child-like faith, who walked capital of the great island of Jeso. with God." And God honored his The members of this missionary faith by answering his prayers and force belong to different national- stirring up His children to supply ities. the means for Mr. Wilkinson's ever- extending work. OBITUARY John Wilkinson was led by his ~ohn Wilkinson, of London Lord to undertake the free distribu- tion of the New Testament in Rev. John Wilkinson, for more Hebrew and in Yiddish among-the than fifty years a worker for God scattered Jews in every part of the among Israel, and founder of the world. The Lord provided the Mildmay Mission to the Jews in means, and from 1886 to 1906 more London, died after a month's illness, than 1,250,000 copies have been thus in London, on February 12. Born distributed through the agency of eighty-two years ago in Lincoln- the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. shire, England, John Wilkinson The mission itself, with its headfound his Savior at the age of four- quarters in London, and its other teen, and at once heard the call of centers of work chiefly in Russia, is the Lord to serve Him in the to-day one of the best equipped and preaching of the Gospel. It was not best organized missions to the Jews. long before he understood the Lord's call to him to preach the Gospel to Dr. Matteo Prochet. of Rome the Jews. After serving as a local preacher in the Wesleyan Church Rev. Dr. Matteo Prochet, who reand special. preparation in Black cently retired from the Presidency of Friars College, he became a mis- the Waldensian Church in Italy, died sionary and an agent of that im- of pneumonia on February I7. portant society in 1854. Twenty-two years of loyal service followed, Dr. Prochet was an exceptional man during which John Wilkinson la- and played a prominent part in the bored faithfully among the Jews of development of the Waldensian the English metropolis, urging the Church in Italy. It was through his claims of Jesus as the Messiah in influence with the king that the aupublic speech and private interview. tonomy of the Church was preserved. At the same time, he traveled thou- He wrote and spoke English as flusands of miles in Great Britain ently as his native tongue, and knew arousing Christian interest in the French and German well enough to Jews. Then, in 1876, he stept out present the cause of the Waldensian in faith and, following the clear Church in those countries, and was leadings of his God, founded the conversant with several other lan- Mildmay Mission to the Jews in guages. London. For more than thirty years. he directed its work, assisted during He was also interested in the dethe last years by his son, Rev. S. H. velopment of the Gould Memorial Home in Rome for destitute boys.

THE MISSIONARY

THE MEANING AND MESSAGE OF THE CROSS. illustr:ative incidents, from some of which we have already quoted in Henry C. Mabie. 12mo. $1.25, net. F. these pages. We can earnestly ~and . ::~ ..evelJ Co., New York, 1906. urgently advise every pastor and evangelist especially carefully and No brief paragraph can do justice prayerfully to read these two books, to this book. It is not .too much to say and would gladly put them in the of it that it is a great book. hands of every student for the min- istry and Christian worker. "The The author is a mission leader-at missionary energy of the cross," once an apologist and an advocate of chapter 9 in the first of the two missions. He tells us that "in the con- volumes mentioned above, is one of fidence of finding the true basis for the most inspiring we have ever missionary appeal he has with much read, itself a treatise worth the price discrimination gone into this whole of the volume. We have already be- question of the atonement afresh," gun to distribute copies of these and that "this is the raison d'etre of books, and oth'ers who read them this book." will do likewise. They are fascina- ting hooks. We venture to say that any thought- ful and spiritually-minded believer THE TELUGU BIBLE DICTIONARY. Vol. I. who reads Chapter IX, on "The Mis- By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., LL.D. Ilsionary Energy of the Cross," will lustrated. 200 pp. Religious Tract and read the whole book, and will find here Book Society, Madras, India, 1906. a new view of the cross-new but still true, for it is not an invention but Doctor Chamberlain is well known a discovery of what is in the word, for his knowledge of the people, lanbut must be collated and compared if guages and customs of India, and also its real unity and consistency are ap- for his knowledge of the Bible and prehended and appreciated. his literary ability. He has now pub- lished the first volume of a great work. That the Cross is far more than Crucifix- It is written from an oriental standion; that its Divine meaning includes more point, and will be of great help to than its tragedy, has long been the convic- Telugu students, teachers and preachtion of many. To give expression to this ers. Doctor Chamberlain hopes to fuller meaning; to show how all men, complete the other three volumes bewhether they realize it or not, are living fore the completion of his fifty years under the protecting power of the Cross of of service in India in 19ro. Christ; to enforce the lesson of that mutual relationship of nations; and to present this THE SUDAN. By H. Karl Kumm, M.D. fundamental basis for the missionary enter- Marshall Brothers, London. prise, as the appeal to Christendom to work together with God,-this is the purpose of This book is a photograph in color the well-known missionary leader. of the destitute district in Africa, which is one of the most strategic of This book marks an era and an all the African fields, and 'perhaps epoch in the history of modern mis- the most important of all the unocsionary movements. It ought to be cupied territory of the world. read carefully, weighed prayerfully, Breadthwise it covers about 8 deand then often and deeply and re- grees of latitude and lengthwise it peatedly meditated on until the Cross extends from meridian 20 to 36. becomes an inspiration. Doctor Kumm impressively says that it is larger than all Europe (ex- Doctor Mabie has, after large ex- cept Russia), and has from 50,000,- perience both as a pastor and a 000 to 80,000,060 people and only 16' -missionary secretary, given the missionaries, and these confined to reader the best fruit of his whole two portions-Sokoto and Nupe. All life's harvest. He has given a significance to the cross, which is, if not altogether new, most striking and original in its mode of presentation. His "Method in Soul Winning" is full of both instructive hints and

of the other ten subdivisions are story of Christian missions in Japan. destitute of missionaries. This vast He introduces the reader to the miscountry is open to evangelization, sionary"s environment and methods and the critical moment is upon tiS; of work, and shows by what ,..~"'- ':'.., for within twenty years, if not less, the progress of the work has bee,: it will be settled whether t~ red marked. This is exactly the sort of banner of the cross of Christ or the book needed in this busy age. Like green flag of the false prophet shall a map on a wall, it gives the great sway these millions, and for ten outline of facts in a pictorial way, years back Islam has been ten times emphasizing the main matters and as aggressive as the Church of God. not going too minutely into detail. The book is beautifully illustrated It is infused with a beautiful spirit and puts the facts in a very helpful throughout. and charming manner. It is a great appeal to Christian young people. ODDS AND ENDS FROM PAGODA LAND. By Wm. C. Griggs. I2rno, 278 pp. 90 cents, UGANDA TO KHARTUM. By Rev. A. B. net. American Baptist Publication Soci- Lloyd. 8vo. Illustrated. E. P. Dutton ety, Philadelphia. 1906.

&: Co., New York. 1906, As its title indicates, this is not a connected history or systematic Mr. Lloyd has been a missionary of study of Burma and its people, btlt the Church Missionary Society for is a series of picturesque snapshots ten years. His first furlough produced taken by a medical missionary who the book, "In Dwarfland and Cannibal knows how to use his eyes and his Country," and the pr~sent volume tell~ pen. All these glimpses of Burmans of his second homeward jotlrney, via and Shans help us to see and un- Khartum. derstand their characteristics and surroundings, the vicissitudes of "Africa is still a hnd of darkness, travel and medical missionary work fascinating adventure, and immense and the Buddhist religion as it is in possibility." The author is a hunter, as the land of its birth. These chapters well as a missionary, and tells some make enjoyable and instructive readexcellent hunting stories. Two chap- ings. ters on Acholi show the desperate condition of the non-Christian people of MASTER MISSIONARIES. By Alexander H. Africa and the splendid work that is Japp. 121110, 398 pp. 3s. 6d. T. Fisher being done to reach them. Urwin, London. 1906.

The story of this trip through the This ninth reprint of a volume Egyptian Sudan gives glimpses of the thirty years old proves that its inwork done by the Church Missionary terest is not dead. Many of the Society and the United Presbyterian "master missionaries" described are Church. almost forgotten or unknown to THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. By younger students. James Ogle- Dr. vVrn. M. Imbrie. Westminster Press, Philadelphia. thorpe of Georgia, Samuel Kebich of India, William Elmslie of Kash- Four lectures by Doctor Imbrie mir, George W. Walker of England, are here grouped in a small volume and William Black of Livingstonia of 125 pages, and the information is are unfamiliar names to most readput so briefly, comprehensively, and ers of modern missionary literature. tellingly that it will become a hand- They were, however, men of God book on missions in Japan. As one who accomplished noble and lasting lecture indicates by its title it is a work. Their names and achievebird's-eye view. The fourth lecture ments should be kept alive in our gives in 30 pages a resume of the hearts and minds. Most of them notable events in tlfe history of the were foundation builders. Church. The author has sought to put in the most effective way the The biographies of such men as

James Stewart, of Lovedale, would being felt in the impetus given to have been more valuable had they missionary study and active co- been brought up to date, and the operation among laymen and young usefulness of the volume would have people.

been increased by some additional We do not agree with all that was statements covering the progress of said on the platform of th~ Conven- work in fields where these men la- tion, but there is a wonderful bored. The greatest value of the amount of information and inspira- books is its contribution to mission- tion in the addresses and in the very ary biography. purpose of the gathering. Especially SOUTH AMERICA: A MISSION FIELD. By worth reading are the words of Dr. Bishop Thomas B. Neely. 16mo, 107 pp. Edward Judson, on "Evangelization 25 cents. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. of the World"; of Dr. S. M. Zwemer, 1906. on "The Price of Missionary Suc- This compact, readable little vol- cess"; of Dr. A. J. Brown, on "The ume by Bishop Neely describes the Future of Missionary Work"; and country, people, religion, and mis-, some of the brief addresses by na- sions of South America. The book tive Christians from foreign fields.

does not go into detail, except with There are also many stirring reports reference to Some of the phases of from the front.

Methodist work, but the broad out- lines of the picture show the failure DOCTOR ALEC. By Irene H. Barnes. Illusof Roman Catholicism to establish trated. 12mo. 200 pp. IS. 6d. Church righteousness and save souls, and Missionary Society, London, 1906. Bishop Neely forcibly brings home the duty of Christians in America to Young people will read this story evangelize this neighboring sister with interest. It contains many intercontinent. esting incidents from foreign lands, quaint and inspiring words and acts of children who have learned of mis- ISRAEL'S INALIENABLE POSSESSIONS. By sions and have worked for the great David Baron. 12mo, 93 pp. Morgan and cause. Boys and girls write essays on Scott, London. 1906. Persia, tell stories of Japan, read let- ters from India, or have missionary Here is a powerful plea for Israel, meetings to study Africa. There are the people of God. The author is here many suggestions which will a Hebrew who has found life in prove helpful to those who wish to Christ, and who is .devoting his life interest young people in world-wide to the salvation of his fellow Israel- work.

ites in London. Israel's inalienable possessions are the promises of God, which include the blessings of Abra- MIRIAM: A ROMANCE OF PERSIA. By Samuel ham and its salvation through G. Wilson. Illustrated. I2mo. 122 pp.

Christ. May Christians read Mr. 75c. The American Tract Society, New Baron's plea and be stirred to more York, 1906. .

zeal for the salvation of these people Doctor Wilson, the author, has lived to whom were committed the oracles and labored in Persia, and has seen of God. the dangers and opportunities and op- THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. Illustrated. position that confront girls who would 8vo, 364 pp. $1.00. The American Board escape from the blight of Islam. In of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the form <;If a romance he tells the Boston. 1907. truth. Facts and incidents from real· . This remarkable gathering at life are woven into the experience of North Adams and Williamstown de- a girl who attends the mission schoor serves a lasting memorial. The per- and is rescued with difficulty from the sonnel was unique and representative, evil designs of a Mohammedan "saint."

the addresses were powerful and ef- The story is entertaining and gives a fective, and the results are now clear idea of miilsionary life.

My OLD BAILIWICK. By Owen Kildare. of the man. Geronimo is now a mem- ber of the Dutch Reformed Church Illustrated. 8vo. 313 pp. !i1.50. Fleming and a regular attendant on its services at Fort Sill. He says: "I believe that H. Revell Co., New York, 1906. the Church has helped me much dur- ing the short time I have been a mem- These stories of life in the lower ber. I am not ashamed to be a Chris- East Side of New York come from tian, and I am glad to know that the the heart and head of a man who has President of the United States is a lived there and who knows the people Christian, for without the help of the of whom he writes. They are vivid Almighty I do not think he could and varied pictures of tragedy and rightly judge in ruling so many peo- hardship, of degradation and sin, of ple." love and regeneration. One can not read them without feeling drawn to NEW BOOKS these unfortunate dwellers in slum- dom. The book broadens on,e's view THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS. Edited by of life and of mankind. Most of the pictures are not pleasant but they are H. O. :Owight, LL.D. I2mo, 248 pp. $1.00, true to life. net. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York CONFERENCE ON SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND MIS- SIONS. Pamphlet. Young People's Mis- and London. 1907. sionary Movement, New York, 1906. METHODS OF MISSION WORK AMONG Mos- The conference at Silver Bay last summer marked a distinct step in the LEMS. Papers of the Cairo Conference for missionary movement. This report gives important addresses by Dr. John private circulation. 8vo, 236 pp. $1.00, F. Goucher, Han. S. B. Capen, S. Earl Taylor, Dr. A. L. Phillips, and others. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. There are also printed the discussions on the place and plan of mission study 1906· . in the Sunday-schools. Already the WITHOUT THE GATE. By Rev. W. C. White. effect has been felt. Those who are interested either in missions or in the I2mo. 50 cents. Lila Watt, B.A., 81 Con- Sunday-school should procure a copy of this report and make use of its sug- federation Life Building, Toronto, Can. gestions and excellent bibliography. THE SAILOR'S MAGAZINE. (bound volume) GERONIMO'S STORY OF HIS LIFE. By S. M. Barret. I2mo. $1.50. Duffield & Co., 1906. American Seamen's Friend Soci- 1906. ety, New York. This biography is a valuable addi- tion to Indian literature, being written THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. The ninety- from the Indian standpoint. The story of this famous Apache chief is recorded seventh annual meeting of the American by the superintendent of education in Lawton, Okla. Geronimo is still a Boa~d. 8vo, 364 pp. Illustrated. $1.20, military prisoner as he has been for the past twenty years. One is imprest net. American Board, Boston. 1907. with the restraint with which the story is given as the Indian told it-a reserve THE SUDAN. By H. Karl W. Kumm. 12mo. of which the average A,pglo-Saxon •would be incapable. The tale of sav- JS. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. 1906. age attack when on the war-path is told with a directness, tho the short LIFE OF ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP. By Anna recital of the massacre of his aged mother, his young wife and their three M. Stoddart. John Murray, London. 1gOO. little children, shows the strong fiber THROUGH THE HEART OF BRAZIL. By Fred G.

Glass. Illustrated. 136 pp. Cloth, Soc; paper, 35c. South American Evangelical Mission, London; George R. Witte, East Northfield, Mass. 1906.

NEW PAMPHLETS AND BOOKLETS WOMEN STUDENTS AND THE FOREIGN FIELD.

THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS and the MISSION- ARV OUTLOOK. TRAINED TEACHERS IN THE MISSION FIELD. Student Christian Move- ment, London.

PRAYER FOR MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck.

Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London.

OPPORTUNE INVESTMENTS IN CHINA. By Bishop Bashford. THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Bishop Bashford. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, New York. .

A PASSION FLOWER. By Lucy W. Water- bury. Miss May Leavis, West Medford, Mass.

A MODERN PENTECOST IN CHINA. China In- land Mission, London.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1905

FIRST GIRLS' SCHOOL AT DOLAIB HILL, ON THE SOBAT

The American United Presbyterian Mission Station A VILLAGE SCENE IN THE SUDAN Missionary Review of the World Old Series t FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.2 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 2 FROM DEMONIAC TO MISSIONARY A STUDY OF THE GADARENE DEMONIAC AND HIS MISSIONARY QUALIFICATIONS * BY REV. HENRY H. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA Author of H Kamil, " .. Women of the Arabs," etc.

The first missionary ordained to preach the Gospel east of the Jordan was chosen and commissioned by our Lord Himself. In that region of Greek and Roman cities, of high officials, amphitheaters and great wealth, one might naturally expect our Lord to select a scholar like PauloI' a disciple like John. But no, He selected a Gadarene demoniac out of whom He had cast a legion of demons; He chose a man. who had been a terror to the land, and who was both feared and hated by the whole population. In his life he had assaulted them, and now in the hour of his healing he had caused their property to be destroyed. Yet Christ chose him, ordained him, and sent him as missionary to Decapolis. The man begged, naturally, to be allowed to stay with Christ, to be under Ilis protection and instruction; but no, Christ taught him that the disciple nearest to Him is the one who obeys Him and does His service. "Go to thy house," said Jesus, "and tell thy friends how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how He had mercy on thee." And the man went and preached in the cities, telling what the Savior had done for him.

In what respects was this man a well-qualified missionary? 1. A. missionary should have a vivid sense of the power of Satan over men. In undertaking aggressive work we must know the power of the enemy. To underrate our foe is to invite disaster. This is true in our individual spiritual life, in labors for moral reform, and in the great enterprise of conquering the world for Christ. A. missionary to Mohammedans should know that Islam is not a decrepit and tottering system, but an organized force in the Eastern world, united, fanatical, aggressive, and hostile to Christianity. A. missionary to China or Japan should understand that Confucianism, Buddhism, Tauism, and Shintoism have preoccupied the moral fortresses of that colossal empire, and will not surrender in a day. To ignore Satan and his wiles is to be off our guard. This rescued Gadarene had known and felt in every fi0er of his being the terrific power of Satan. His mind, his soul, his will. his hands and feet, his • From an address to outgoing missionaries, delivered in the First Presbyterian Chnrch, New York.

eyes and his tongue, had been poisoned, and then completely subjugated by this fiendish tyrant, Now that a stronger than the "strong man" had set him free, emancipated his will, calmed his spirit, let light into his mind and reenthroned him in control of his eyes and hands and tongue, he looked upon his wounded body, gashed and mangled with the sharp flint-stones of the mountain, and felt the exhaustion of his long enthralment, and could realize the power of the Evil One. He could now warn and entreat his friends and neighbors to resist the devil, to beware of Satan's wiles, and guard against his tern ptat.ions.

2. A missionary should realize the power of Christ over Satan. This man had seen two thousand of the demon host, the legion soldiery of Satan, put to inglorious flight and driven into the depths of the sea by a word from Christ, his King and Savior.

A missionary, above all men, should believe in the supreme power, the omnipotent sway, of Jesus Christ, the Great Head of the Church; that He who gave the great last comm~J1(1, "Go teach all nations," has all power in heaven and in earth, and "will be with him always, even unto the end of the age." To believe less than this is mischief and disloyalty. Christ has all power, and He is ready to use it. " According to your faith be it unto you." Every Christian missionary should believe with all his soul and mind and heart that omnipotence is armed on the side of the Gospel, and that Satan's empire is to be overthrown. He will not be deceived by the subtle pbilosophies of Oriental religions or their hoary antiquity, or overawed by the countless multitudes of Asiatic and African populations, or discouraged by the pessimistic wail of faint-hearted Christian theorists. "If God be for us, who can be against us?"

If a missionary has felt in bis OWll soul the power of Christ over Satan in giving him the victory over self and sin, he can preach COllfidently the Gospel as the "power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth," high or low, rich or poor, civilized or savage.

3. A missionary should be able to spealc from experience of the love of Christ for him personally. 'rhis the Gadarene could do from his heart of hearts. We can imagine him entering his native town, and preaching to the awestricken and wondering people: "Listen, my kinsmen and friends, my neighbors and countrymen. I have come to tell JOu of the surpassing love of Jesus of Nazareth. You know my awful history, my wild, demon-possessed fury, my life in the tombs, my struggles with wild beasts, my imbruted appearance, my nakedness, and wounds! Why should He, a stranger, think on me? What could He gain by coming to me? But He came on the wings of love. I met Him face to face-and such a face! beaming with the light of heaven! Such an eye of pity, such a voice of love! It banished the demon host, it broke my heart, it melted me to tears, it was love con-

FROM DEMONIAC TO MISSIONARY

quering death and hell. He is the Christ of God. He has saved me and He is ready to save you. Oh, how I love Him! He has sent me to tell you of His love and power and willingness to save. Come to Him and He will give you rest."

There is no eloquence like that inspired by the experience of Divine love, and who can say that this man was not thus eminently qualified to proclaim the unsearchable riches of Christ! Let no man enter upon the work of saving men at home or abroad unless he has known by experience the power of Christ's love. Without this, he is but" sounding brass," but with it, he can speak words full of the eloquence of personal experience.

4. A missionary mnst have a sense oj men's lost estate w£thout Ghrist. This the Gadarene had felt in his own life. and had seen it in the hard-heartedness of his friends in driving Christ away from them. If we would sincerely preach Christ as the only Savior we must believe that men need Him and are lost without Him; that Christ came to seek and to save that which was lost. Christ is "The light of the world," not one among many lights. He is the Savior, not one among many saviors. Without Him men are lost, not simply unfortunate. The Gadarene knew that in all Decapolis men were in want of just such a Savior as Jesus Christ. We know that all the world is lost without Him.

5. A missionary should be jarnil£ar with the language and the people. In this respect the Gadarene was fully prepared. '1'he Aramaic and the Greek were familiar to him as to all the people. He knew their customs, their modes of thought, their prejudices, their religious views, their superstitions, their hopes, and their fears. He could speak without danger of being misunderstood.

A knowledge of the language is the first need of the missionary. Without it he is helpless. The dispersion and confusion of tongues at Babel has rendered the proclamation of the Gospel most difficult. Diversity of languages is an immense barrier between the races of men. But the missionary must break this barrier down. Everything else must bend to this object. To preach through an interpreter is to rob the message of a great part of its power, to say nothing of the danger of perversion and misrepresentation of the truth. The missionary must identify himself with the people-use their idioms, their common speech, their proverbs, know their national prejudices, so as not to offend and alienate them, and without a knowledge of their language this will be impossible.

6. A missionary should have sympathy with the people. He should live near their life. As soon as possible he should train native preachers, who ought to be by far the most effective laborers for their own people. Jerry McAuley in New York, Sheshadri in India, and Neesima in Japan, are examples of the success of men in sympathy

with those to whom they preach. An Arabic proverb says: "The handle of the ax which cuts down the tree is made from a limb of the tree." An American missionary, while proud of his native land, must remember that he is first a Ohristian and second an American, and that the commonwealth of Christian love is wider than any nation- ality. His foreign habits and ways are more an obstacle than a help to his work, and' any assumption of superiority will repel those whom he came to win to the truth.

7. A missionary should have a personal call to tlte work. This Gadarene could have 110 doubt about the genuineness of his call. Christ Himself who healed him called him to a special service. There could be no mistake about it.

Can we now be sure of such a call? Why not? Christ has healed us, forgiven us, saved us. He has called us out of darkness into light, out of conflict into peace, out of hostility or apathy into active loyalty and service. A call by Christ to follow Him is a call to His service. Once enrolled in His army we are sworn to !iteral obedience to His commands. The fac! of service is settled once for all. 'The mere detail of locality or kind of work is a secondary matter. The foreign missionary work is a part of Christ's work which is to be done. If you are fitted for it and there are no providential obstacles in the way of your going, then Christ calls you to it. We need not wait for an audible voice. The cry of a nation for help is an indication as to what Christ wants us to do. All the providential openings among the nations are echoes of the voice of Christ. We are called to take the message or send it by a substitute.

What has Christ done for you? Count up your mercies, the gifts of His hand, beginning at the greatest and coming to the least-spiritual, moral, intellectual, social, and physical. What has He not done for you? How, then, will you show your gratitude? The Gadarene thought it would be better and safer for him to be in Christ's immediate society, and enjoying His instruction and protection; but the Master sent him away to active work in his own country. That was hard work. Ol~e needs strong faith and burning love to be able to speak of Christ in his own village or city, and among his own friends. A prop~et is not ordinarily honored at home.

Let us go and tell our neighbors the glad news of salvation in Christ, and we shall find our neighbors everywhere. Any and every needy man is the Christian's neighbor. Some live near and some far away. They have varied customs and speak many languages. Let us tell them what Christ has done for us, His sufferings and atoning death, His resurrection, ascension, and glorious regal intercession for us. Let us tell them of His power to save unto the uttermost, for time and eternity, ALL who come unto God by Him.

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

A WAR-DANCE OF THE SHULL.S AT DOLAIB HILL MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN BY REV. CHARLES R. 'YATSON, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The term" Sudan" is applied with considerable latitude to sections of Central Africa fully three thousand miles distant from each other. The term is a general one, however, and simply means, as its deriva- tion indicates," 'fhe Land of the Blacks." When we speak of the Egyptian Sudan we are limiting ourselves to that portion of the Sudan which is in political affiliation with Egypt.

The ordinary line of travel. to the Egyptian Sudan is by way of Egypt and along the Nile. Eleven hundred miles of travel by rail . from Alexandria brings the traveler to the First Cataract at Assuan, the site of that great dam whose construction is such a tribute to Brit- ish engineers and such a blessing to Egyptian agriculture. After two hundred more miles of travel by river steamer over the most picturesque portion of the Nile, the town of Wadi HaIfa is reached, which is the first town in the Egyptian Sudan. Here General Kitchener's railroad begins. Its farther terminus lies 575 miles beyond, at North Khartum, just across the river from Khartum, the capital of the Sudan. Khartum is 1,887 miles up the Nile by river, or 1,564 miles from the Mediter- ranean by mail route. To reach the southern frontier of the Egyp- tian Sudan one has to go 1,150 miles farther South, but this entire voyage can be comfortably made in the almost luxurious steamers which are devoted to tourist service on the Nile.

It is hard to describe conditions existing in a country which ex- tends from 22 0 north latitude to about 50 north latitude. Speaking

quite generally, however, the country north of Khartum is to be considered separately from that which lies to the south. 'ro the north is the Arab, speaking the Arabic language and holding to the Moslem faith. To the son th are the negro tribes, speaking their own tribal aialects and having either a 1 fetish religion or one slightly colored by Mohammedan doc- trines. At Khartum and to the north Western civilization is much in evidence; to the south, as you advance, there is an increasing absence of civili- zation, until whole tribes are fonnd entirely destitute of clothing and constantly bearing clubs and spears.

Missionary conditions may be considered under a number of different aspects.

The Country and the People A TYPICAL SL'DANESE NEGRU 1. lJfissionary conditions 1'n J'elation to the climate of the country. The climate of the Egyptian Sudan has perhaps been slan- dered. It is perfectly possible for a foreigner to live, work, and enjoy good health i.n the Sudan. When this is said the admission must still be made thaf the climate of the Sudan is trying. Life is more or less a battle with fever. The climate is hard on the nerves, inducing that nervous irritability which has been designated" The Sudan Temper."

April and May are the hottest months, the temperature rising to 1100 in the shade, and being especially trying through the abundance of moisture immediately preceding the rains.

The country, however, is being rapidly opened by the railroad, by river navigation, and by commerce. It is safe to say that with the in- troduction of satisfactory building material, the erection of sanitary dwellings, and the solution of other problems pertaining to food and habitation, there need be no serious anxiety in regard to life and health in the Egyptian Sudan.

2. Missionary conditions in relation to the popUlation of the coun- try. The evangelization of a land like India is a staggering problem, owing to the enormous popUlation of that country. The Egyp- tian Sudan has an area just about one-third that of India, bu t its population is not one one-hundred-and-fiftieth part of that of India. Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Egyp- tian Sudan, estimates that the popu.Iation of the country has been

——-811

N l EGYPT .AND THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN u

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

reduced from 8,525,000 prior to the dervish rule to a present popula- tion of 1,870,500. Sir William Garstin, in report.ing on the material and agricultural develop'ment of the country, makes the following pertinent remark: "Its chief want for many years to come must be population." .

The present condition of the population is both a limitation and an incentive to missionary work. It must be an arduous task to reach a population so widely scattered and so broken up into innumerable tribes, each speaking its own lan- guage or dialect. On the other hand, what a magnificent opportunity to enter in and accomplish the evangel- ization of these two millions of people before the increase in population shall have made the task so great that its accomplishment will be in- definitely postponed!

The Religious Beliefs of the Sudanese 3. Missionary conditions -in re- AN ARAB WOMAN OF THE SUDAN lation to the religious beliefs of the people. There is a common impression that the entire population of the Egyptian Sudan is Mohammedan. This is a wholly wrong impres- sion, so far, at least, as one-fourth of the population is concerned. It is only nominally true so far as another one-fourth of the population is concerned, for while the term" Moslem" is met with far into the interior, it is often nothing but a name, adopted for general respect- ability's sake and through the influence of some Moslem trader. The name is without meaning to all such, involving no knowledge of Mohammedan truth and no observance of Mohammedan practises, the speaker simply saying that he "swears by the Prophet," which he certainly does, and that he "prays to the Prophet," which he prob- ably does not do.

The negro tribes of the Upper Nile and the Bahr el Ghazal provinces may be reckoned solidly as non-Moslem. Their religion consists of a general belief in a supreme being, with the recognition and worship of demi-gods. In a general way these religious beliefs may be regarded as fetish worship. The following conversation, taken from missionary experience. may illustrate something of their beliefs: " Do you have a god?"

"Yes; our god is Ding-diL."

'rilE GOVERNOR's PALACE AT KHARTUM, WITH THE RIVER GUNBOAT IN THE FOREOlWUND "How can you learn about your god?" ., Our great men know, and they· tell us." "Do you love your god, or do you only fear him?" The reply here is indefinite, not distinguishing between the two sentiments, but declaring a relationship between god and man, where men offer grain to the god. "Our God loves the good, but hates stealing, clll'sing, killing, lying." " Yes, we believe that, too." "When a man does what is wrong, what happens to him?" "He is punished by us." "When a man dies, what happens to him?" " He is buried and goes into the ground." "Does his soul go into the ground?" "When he dies, his body and soul go into the ground, and that IS the end." To the north, Mohammedanism is the religious faith of the overwhelming majority. There is no need to enter here into any description of it, but there is need to emphasize its bigoted and fanatical character, due in part to the natural excitability of the Sudanese, and in part to their present ignorant and unreasoning mental condition. There is no better way of appreciating the religious temper of the Sudanese than by reading the story of the Mahdi movement. The' devotion, the religious enthusiasm, the utter indifference to suffering and danger with which thousands upon thousands were willing to pour out their lives as a libation to a cause which they thought to be divine, must stir the heart of every reader and compel the exclamation, "What magnificent Ohristians these men would have made!" It is that same religious r,atllre, that same passionate devotion to

U)05] MISSIONARY CONDITlONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

whatever they take up, which makes the Sudanese a prize worth coveting for the possession of Christ.

Tact, judgment, and common sense are especially needed in missionary work in the Sudan. Among this easily led and excitable reople, untold harm and prejudice might result from unwise missionary effort, but admitting reasonable caution and tact on the part of the missionary, and ordinary firmness on the part of the government, there is no need whatever for living in constant fear of an uprising due to religious teaChing. On the other hand, there is abundant reason for expecting that this naturally religious people, so frequently disappointed in the past by the hopes of a false religion, shall accept with enthusiasm the Gospel of a Sllre hope and of unfailing love.

The British Government and Christian Missions 4. Af/:ssiollary condit£ons in relation to the poWical gOl'ernment of the country. On arrival at Wadi HaIfa, the British and Egyptian flags may be seen flying side by side over the government building which fronts the river. This is sufficient announcement of the fact that Great Britain is in control in the Sudan in some different sense' and to some greater degree than in Egypt. In the Sudan, as well as in Egypt and in the outside world, Great Britain is recognized not only as being the real power governing the Sudan, but as having the right to hold that power, since it was British brains and British push and British blood which made possible. the conquest of the Sudan.

For some inexplicable reason, however, the British policy seems to desire to repudiate this right and to advertise the recognition of the Sudan as an integral part of Egypt. Thus in Lord Cromer's report to SUNRISE AT THE AMERICAN MISSION, DOLAIB HILL

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARIES AND THEIR STAFF AT THE DOLAIB HILL STATION both Houses of Parliament ill 1903, be says: "'l'he Convention of J anuary 19, 1899, was framed with the express object of relieving the Sudan, and therefore Egypt, in the government of that province, from all those cumbersome international institutions which have added so· enormously to the complications of Egyptian administration. Had it not been for this consideration, there was, from the purely British point of view, no reason why the British flag should be hoisted at Khartum any more than at Assouan or Tantah."

This raises a question which is most vital to the entire Ohristian world, and especially to all those who are engaged in missionary work. If the Sudan belongs absolutely to Egypt, then the government of the Sudan will logically be, as in Egypt, a Mohammedan government, and Ohristianity can claim no rights whatever, save those which a Mohammedan government may be pleased to accord. In this case, however, Great Britain is deliberately pouring her physical strength, ber brain power, and her life-blood into the upbuilding of a Mohammedan government and a Mohammedan faith, and she is giving to this hostile religion a position and a power which she could never have secured for herself.

This policy would doubtless not meet with the approval of the British public, yet the fact remains that government offices in the Sudan are closed on Friday and are kept open on the Sabbath. This policy has gone 80 far as to color the entire educational scheme of the government and invade the well-known Gordon Memorial Oollege at Khartum. I have before me a copy of the Syllabus of that college for

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

1904, and I find in the primary school curriculum the following studies listed: Third year: Koran, one hour; Islam, two hours. Second year: Koran, three hours; Islam, two hours. First year: Koran, five hours; Islam, two hours.

In the training colleges for teachers and kadis (judges): Preparatory year-: Koran, four hours. First year: Koran, two hours. Second year: Koran, two hours.

It is needless to say that there is no teaching of the Bible. On the contrary, the doors of the college are open on the Sabbath, but are closed on Friday. We witnessed a class of young men, avowedly preparing themselves by the curriculum of the college to go forth as judges, doctors at law, teachers, and otherwise propogandists of the Moslem faith. 'l'his in a Christian college, founded in the name of a Christian martyr, through the contributions of Christian men and women, and under the administration of a Christian government!

In every government a difference may exist, and if so a distinction should be drawn, between the political policy and the political representative of the government. If the missionary in the Sudan must part company with the policy of Great Britain, as described above, he does not need to part company with Great Britain's political repre- DR. HALL'S CLINIC AT OMDURMAN C.1(. S. STATION

sentatives. Both the missiollaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, aRd those of the American United Presbyterian Ohurch, testify to the courtesy, the kindness, the personal interest of Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Sudan, and of his gracious wife. Loril Oromer himself was so kind as to embody in his annual report a gracious tribute to the work of the American mission on the Sobat. We quote the following: "I was greatly pleased with all I saw. The mission is manifestly conducted on those sound, practical, commonsense principles which indeed are strongly characteristic of American mission work in Egypt." Other British officers and govern men t officials have also shown repeated kindness to the missionaries of both societies, so that apart from the policy to which objection has beel! made, the relation which missionaries bear to the representatives of the Sudan government affords ground for satisfaction and abundant hope for the unhampered progress of missionary work.

The Protestant Missions in the Sudan 5. Missionary conditions -in relation to the rnissl:ons noUJ operating in the Sudan. '1'here are just three foreign missionary societies, with foreign agents, at work in the Sudan. Of these, two are Protestant and one is Roman Oatholic. The British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society also have native agents operating in and about Khartum.

The Roman Oatholic mission is simply the revival of missionary work which existed on even a more extensive seale prior to that Mahdi movement which doomed a number of Roman Catholic missionaries to martyrdom, and a still greater number to the horrors of a living death as prisoners in the Mahdi camp. The Roman Oatholics have established a mission station at LuI, just a few miles above Fashoda, and have given considerable attention to industrial, especially agricultural, work.

The Ohurch Missionary Society has been operating in Khartum. At Khartum a very efficient school for girls has been established. With the arrival of missionary reinforcements, medical work in Omdurman is to be resumed after a suspension of a couple of years, owing to the death of that devoted medical missionary, Dr. Hall.

Owing to its extensive missionary work in Egypt, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has been irresistibly led to undertake missionary work in the Sudau. Members of the native Protestant Ohurch in Egypt have gone into the Sudan in government service.• and their presence at various centers has both compelled and been the opportunity for the establishment of missionary work at a number of places. A main ·station has been established at Khartu m, and schools have been opened. and regular services are held at Khartum, Omdurman, and Wadi Haifa. Another main station has been established five

1!JU5] MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

hundred miles up the Nile, on the Sobat River, among the Shullas, or Shulluks, where an ordained missionary and a medical missionary, with their wives, are located.

To get some idea of the spiritual destitution of this part of Afrir,a, take your stand at that little outpost of the American Mission on the Sobat, and think of the nearest' adjacent mission stations. Five hundred miles to the north, are the Protestant missions at Khartull1. More than five hundred miles to the northeast, in the Abyssinian Moul1taine, is an outpost of a Swedish missionary society. To the east, you may go a thousand miles and more to the coast without finding a mis_ BOYS AT THE OMDURMAN MISSION SCHOOL sion station. '1'0 the southeast, it is a thousand miles to the coast, and there is no missionary work. 'fo the south, it is five hundred miles to the Uganda missions. Some seven hundred miles to the southwest, you come to the first of the Kongo missions. '1'0 the west, fifteen hundred miles of travel are needed to bring you to the mission stations in North Nigeria. To the northwest, five hundred miles of travel will bring you to the Sahara Desert, bu t to no mission station. Yet of old the prophecy was written concerning "t~e land of the rustling of wings which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia," that "in that time shall a present be brought unto Jehovah of hosts of a people tall and smooth, and from a people terrible from the beginning onward: a nation that meteth out and treadeth down, whose land the rivers divide, to the place of the name of Jehovah of hosts, the Mount Zion."

THE JUBILEE OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The fifty years of mission work in Egypt and India, conducted by the United Presbyterians of America, had a memorable celebration at Pittsburg, Pa., from December 6th to 8th. We have been at many missionary conventions and anniversaries, and at more than one ecumenical gathering; bu t we have never seen this one surpassed in the average excellence of the addresses, the general spirituality of tone, and the sanctified common sense exhibited in administration. It was the one such convention where the program was not so overloadea that speakers were embarrassed for want of time. There was no impression of that driving haste which is the blemish upon our best modern type of social and even religious life. There was time for everything that was planned, and everything worked smoothly and harmoniously from beginning to end. Over six hundred accredited delegates were enrolled, nearly double the number at the general assemblies.

Throughout we heard not one address where the att.empt was obvious to make a rhetorical or oratorical display. There was eloquence, bnt it was that of a Etraightforward treatment of a theme, dignified and sometimes majestic, but always sober, spiritual, and self-forgetful. The audience-room was large, but not too large for the assemblies, and all the meetings were well attended, most of them thronged.

A huge map of the world hung behind the platform, and inspiring mottoes blazed from the walls and gallery front, with smaller maps of India and Egypt. The singing was especially uplifting, and in a word all the accessories befitted a grand occasion.

The addresses were, of course, the main feature. We would gladly reproduce them, everyone, had we space. Rev. C. S. Cleland, of Philadelphia, one of the mission secretaries, gave the "convention foreword." He referred to the work of the pioneers, the Gordons, McCagues, Dr. Barnett, etc., the difficulties of the field, and the contrasted conditions of fifty years ago and now. There is a present membership of 16,000; 132 missionaries have gone forth, $4,000,000 have been spent, and 26,000 souls redeemed. Robert E. Speer followed with a very thoughtful address on "'fhe Place of Missions in the Thought of God." The Father's plan was instinct with the mis· sionary idea; the Son was Himself a missionary and a martyr; the Bible is pervaded with a missionary message and spirit; and history can be interpreted only in the light of the missionary scheme. It was an original and forceful address.

Wednesday opened with Dr. Joseph Kyle's address on "The True Spirit of Missions." The New Testament is unquestionably a missionary document. Its leading human personality was Paul, a pioneer

THE JUBILEE OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS

mIssIOnary. Ever since, those who have been most in the apostolic succession have been moved by the same motive and passion, like Carey, Judson, Morrison, Livingstone, Martyn, Gordon. Christ was the mighty magnet whose force had linked, as in one chain, all missionary workers.

Rev. Charles R. Watson, another missionary secretary-a son of Egypt's noble missionary-carefully outlined the history of the fifty years in that land. It was a master production. He carefully divided up the half century, so that we could take in the great periods of development with the characteristic feature of each. The original conditions, the small beginnings, the barriers to be surmounted, the persecutions endured, the gradual growth of the native Church, the educational work, and the rapid progress of recent years.

Dr. Gilchrist gave a very helpful address on "The Reflex Infl uence of Foreign Missions on the Life of the Home Church," showing the unity of all true work for God, the larger conception of the Divine mission of the Church which a world-wide work fosters, the expansive influence on sympathy, liberality, and spirituality, and the deepening of faith and the widening of evangelistic work that result from the hearty acceptance of the responsibility of world-wide effort.

President M. G. Kyle, of the Mission Board, spoke on the" Early Foreign Mission Work," and Dr. Giffen on the" Indian Mission."

The foreign missionaries present were then asked to come to the platform, and two of the surviving pioneers-Miss Gordon, of India, and Dr. McCague, of Egypt-took their places beside the rest. Dr. McCague, teo feeble to attempt an address, asked the privilege of leading in prayer, and then, as if unconsciously, passed from praying to God to speaking to man, and it was difficult to tell where the one ended and the other began. The whole scene was full of pathos.

Dr. Giffen's account of the pioneers in the Sudan was thrillinghow, the first night, in the midst of nude savages, armed with spears and clubs, they lay down and slept peacefully-and proving to us all that heroes are not yet an extinct race.

J. Campbell White's speech on missions as the" greatest business in the world," was the ablest presentation we have heard of the financial aspects of the missionary problem, and is to be scattered in cheap tract form, as it deserves. It was delivered to a crowded assembly of men only. It bristled with' facts and figures. Statistics were arrayed and arranged in strategic platoons, and the ethical obligation of giving liberally to the Lord's work was driven home to conviction and conscience with the force of a battering-ram. It left no man, however liberal a giver, with an easy conscience. The largest gifts seemed small beside the true ideal of giving, and he concluded by presenting the several aspects of giving, such as worship, stewardship, proportion, and self-denial.

At the same hour a womttn's meeting packed the neighboring Methodist Church, where Mrs. Hill, Mrs. Barr, Mrs. White, and Miss Irvine spoke on woman's contribution to the work in the past and present, and gave the outlook for the larger work of the future. The' bloody rites of Kali's shrine, the teachings of the Koran, and the fruits of heathenism and Mohammedanism were contrasted with Christian worship, Bible teaching, converted natives, churches and reconstructed homes; and the steady advance of woman's work and gifts, with the Divine challenge to more self-denying service-these were the leading thoughts at this thronged service.

The last day came, and with it Dr. W. C. Williamson's talk on "The Truth about Love." Then Dr. J. K. McClurkin spoke for an hour on "Fifty Years in India." He d welt with vigorous eloquence on India's strange history, the shadow of death, and the bright future of prophecy. He found seven shadows, which together make up its Illidnight: Caste, Transmigration, Buddhism, Mohammedanism, Poverty and Superstition, the conquerors of India, and the blight of Hinduism. He showed that only the Light of the World can illumine the 'darkness of Asia, and there must be promptness, for twenty die every minute. He beautifully referred to Carey, Martyn, Buchanan, and Judson as stars of first magnitude, and then, the audience rising and standing, he gave the roll-call of the dead!

Secretary Watson presented to Dr. Balph, the president of the convention, a beautiful gavel, the head of which was of wood from the study of the first mission house in Egypt, occupied by Dr. Hogg, and the handle from the first mission building in india. There were also in the handle two pieces of wood from two thousand miles up the Nile. The gavel itself was made by the children in the industrial school in Gujranwala, India.

In Dr. D. F. McGill's address on " Foreign Missions and the Pastor," he suggested that the pastor should teach his people to pray for missions, specifically; should keep the Sunday-school and young people interested; turn the weekly prayer-meeting into missionary channels once a month; make much of returned missionaries; and master good missionary books, and then give the substance, warm and condensed, in one or more sermons.

Addresses were also given at this session by Mrs. Annie R. Herron, President of the Women's Board, on "Foreign Missions and the Women's Missionary Society," and by Mr. O. V. Vickery, Secretary of the Young People's Missionary Movement, on "Foreign Missions in the Sabbath-school and Young People's Society." A conference followed, with one-minute speeches on problems connected with missions.

One beautiful incident was the singing of verses of the 23d'Psalm, first in Hindustani, by the India missionaries, then in Arabic, by the Egyptian missionaries, from opposite sides of the platform, and finally

in English by the whole assemblage. " All, from Dr. McOague at one end to 'Aunty' Gordon at the other. could sing 'The Lord's My Shepherd' in the mother tongue. It stirred every heart. God's children on earth-Hindu, Egyptian, Ohinese, American-can not always sing together yet, but in the Father's house all will know the tune and the words of the new song, the song of Moses and the Lamb! "

The closing evening address of the convention was given by the writer on "The Supernatural Factor in Missions." the largest audience of the convention being assembled, literally packing the .auditorium from platform to gallery. The most desperate assaults are being made upon the supernatural, to-day, that have been made in the history of the world. And yet if there be no supernatural in the Bible there is no inspiration. If none in Ohrist, there is no Savior. If none in nature, there is no God. The UJork of missions gives us the evidence of the supet·natural. The study of missions will suffice to make clear that greater spiritual miracles have been wrought in modern missions than the physical miracles wrought by Ohrist himself. The finest machinery will not accomplish the work without the Spirit of God. Let us find out God's plans a:(ld follow them. Let this fiftieth anniversary be signalized by a giving of every pastor and member in the Ohurch unreservedly to God and His service. and both at home and abroad lay hold of the supernatural power of God. Then we shall see results unsurpassed in all history. After the adoption of a series of resolutions regarding future advanced work and a few earnest words spoken by the pastor of the church, Dr. R. M. Russell, he led the great congregation, as they stood, to give themselves in solemn covenant to God, to pray and work and give for the evangelization of the world, and the convention came to a close.

It is notable that the United Presbyterians of America are the first body, as a whole, to adopt as their working basis the motto: "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation." . They have divided their portion of the world field with reference to reaching everyone of the population within thirty-three years, and are pressing on the churches the duty and privilege of furnishing the men and money needful· to put the plan into operation.

It is expected that the proceedings will be published in full. If so, we can safely assure all who are so happy as to possess a copy that they will find in the proceedings of these three jubilee days a Feast of 'rabernacles, fully justifying the great throngs which from all quarters came up to the holy festival, and a fitting record of these days will be a lasting legacy of blessing to the generation following. During the convention two cablegrams came from the foreign field containing simply t'Yo significant words: "EBENEZER "-" MACEDONIA," with a Spartanlike brevity expressing thanks for the past, and conveying the urgent need of the present and future.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Agent of the American Bible Society in China China is passing through the supreme crisis in her history. The struggle has been a long one, and the end is not yet. It had its immediate beginning in the China-Japan war of 1894 and t.he political conditions which, directly and indirectly, resulted from it, and which culminated in the atrocious "Boxer Rising" of ] 900. This wellorganized and gigantic effort to stay the progress of civilization and reform, to eradicate the influence of modern education and Christianity, and once and for all to get rid of Western ideas and foreign political aggression by sweeping all foreigners into the sea, resulted, as we know, in disastrous failure.

Not only this, it was the beginning of a crisis which will determine China's destiny both politically and religiously. It ushered in one of those great world movements which, if taken advantage of by the Church, will make mightily for the progress of Christ's Kingdom in the Orient. Present events in the Far East are intimately connected with the greatest problem before the Christian Church to-day, and a consideration of them is necessary to an intelligent understanding of the marvelous opportunities for missionary work in China.

The events of 1900, and the conditions in China which followed, gave Russia her opportunity in Manchuria, which she was not slow to seize. When, in 1903, Russia failed to keep her reiterated promise to withdraw from Manchuria the troops which she had sent there to meet the crisis of three years before, the Chinese felt that the fate of the" Three Eastern Provinces" was sealed, and that the clause in the treaty that the Chinese-Manchurian Railway concession should not interfere with China's sovereignty over Manchuria, was a dead letter. Russia wanted an ice-free port on the Pacific. With tIns desire the world very properly sympathized. But to attain this laudable end it was not necessary that she should steal and annex 360,000 square miles of territory and extend her borders to the very gate of Peking. In Port Arthur she has an almost impregnable naval base and the key to China, for this fortress" commands, by land and sea, the only practicable approach to the capital of the Chinese Empire."

There can be no doubt that Russia would stay in Manchuria-if she could! Before the outbreak of hostilities with Japan she thought it was firmly in her grasp, and she was beginning to reach out toward Korea, the annexation of which is essential to the successful carrying out of her policy and program of expansion in Eastern Asia. Suppose this to be an accomplished fact (Manchuria and Korea under the undisputed sway of the Czar, Russia with an uninterrupted coast-line from the Arctic to the Great Wall of China), what then.'!!

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

Russia is the great expansionist of modern times. The vastIless of her territory is appallillg. She represents the most marvelous centralization of power that the world has ever seen. In four centuries she has increased in area over fortyfold-from 200,000 to 8,670,000 square miles. The map of Asia is marked by her stately, tho quiet, stepping toward universal dominion in that continent in a way that is almost terrifying to those who fear the supremacy of the Slav. It is necessary to bear in mind that the incentives which have impelled her in her hitherto triumphal march across Asia have been both political and religious, and the latter have, if anything, been the stronger. There has undoubtedly been the lust of power, but it has been in pursuance of what she conceives to be her divine mission. In the eyes of her strongest men, to Russia has been committed by Almighty God the mission of saving the world. She extends the borders of her empire by Divine right, and in so doing is but fulfilling .her mission to humanity-a mission which can not be accomplished by any other people or power. The Strannik, a Russian religious periodical, in an article entitled" Our Struggle with Japan from a Biblical Point of View," says: Russia has a providential mission to extend the Orthodox faith over the whole world. If Manchuria were left iu the possession of the Chinese, the latter would not feel the necessity of accepting Christianity, and would remain forever in Japanese darkness. Hence the law of God forbids the restoration of Manchuria to China.

The same reasoning would not only justify Russia in annexing Ohina, but makes it her duty to do so.

China is essential to the realization of Russia's plans in Eastern Asia, but the civilized world must not permit her to absorb China. There are strong political, commercial, and humanitarian reasons why the Anglo-Saxon, ra.ther than the Slav, should dominate Eastern Asia, but we are not discussing these. The present Russo-Japanese war is not, as some would have us believe, a conflict between heathenism and Ohristianity. It is a grapple of civilizations. It is the twentieth celltury civilization meeting that of .the sixteenth to determine which shall have the right of way in Asia, and whether Russia shall be permitted to turn back the hand on the dial of the world's progress in the OrIent for fifteen centuries. Japan represents the civilization of this century, and stands for progress along the most modern lines. The future of the Mongolian depends largely upon the outcome of the present terrific struggle in Manchuria.

But the conflict undoubtedly has a religious bearing, and upon its issues will depend the type, not only of civilization but of religion, which shall prevail in the East and its reflex influence upon the West.

The extension of Russian rule in the East would not appear to be in the interests of the Kingdom of God in the world. Wherever the

power of Russia reaches, there missionary work is perilous and almost impossible. There is no religious liberty in Russia, as we understand such liberty. It is true that a Protestant Christian may, in the empire of the Czar, worship God according to the forms of his own Church, but he is not permitted to recommend his own particular faith to those of the Greek Church. Attempts to proselyte are punishable with penal servitude, and a missionary to Russia would constantly face the' possibility-the absolute certainty, as soon as his calling became known -of exile to Siberia. Withdrawal from the established Church is strictly forbidden, and renunciation of the Orthodox faith is punished with barbarous severity, not by the Church, but by the State. There are no missionaries in Russia, and they will not be tolerated in any country passing under her rule. Whenever Manchuria is recognized as Russian territory (which God forbid), missionary work there will be much hampered, or perhaps be at an end.

'1'here is perfect religious liberty in Japan-just as much as there is in Great Britain or the United States. Any man is free to teach his own religious belief in any part of the empire, and to persuade others to accept it. The acceptance of Christianity is no bar to preferment in any post under the government. Christians are to be found in the Supreme Court of the empire, among the highest officers in the army and the navy, and in both houses of the governmen:t. The same freedom in religious matters is permitted in Formosa, and would undoubtedly be granted to missionaries and people were Manchuria to pass under the rule of the Mikado.

The Greek Church is nominally Christian, but it is full of superstition and bigotry. It teaches the people to believe in the miraculous .power of ikons, to worship pictures, kiss the relics of dead priests, rely upon "signs," and to indulge in other superstitious practises which are relics of the Dark Ages. Ikons were sent, with superstitious reverence, to the generals at the front in Manchuria, in the belief that their worship would bring victory to their arms, and the Czar regarded the birth of a male heir as a sign that he would be successful in the war with Japan. Religion is more than forms and ceremonies, spectacular display and medieval superstitions. It is a life, a moral force, and a power which regenerates man, transforms his character, brings him into communion and fellowship with God, and always and everywhere makes for righteousness. This is Protestantism, and nothing but the best in Christianity is good enough for one-third of the human race.

The conversion of ChiRr. is of such vital concern to the whole civilized world that the Church can not but look with dismay npon anything which would tend to interrupt or stop the magnificent work which is being done in that land. The possibilities, the absolute certainties, of the conflict in the East will mean conditions and oppor-

1905J THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

tunities which, if taken advantage of by the Church, will make tremendously for the advancement of Christ's cause in that part of the world. I believe that one result, and it is a very important one, of the present war will be to stop Russian aggression in Eastern Asia, and guarantee the integrity of China proper, at least.

This raises another question. Would' the cause of Ohristianity be best served by maintaining the integrity of China under the present government, or uy her partition among the powers, as was so freely discussed prior to 1900? The government of China has for many years been apparently tottering to a fall. During the past half century she has passed through a number of crises, rebellions, court intrigues, and foreign wars, but a special Providence seemed to have watched over her, and she has been preserved as ~ nation. Were it possible for the nations interested to agree to the partition of China, I do not believe that such a course would be in the interests of missionary work in that land. The wide discussion of this question in the foreign press, both in China and .elsewhere, was largely responsible for the anti-foreign demonstration known as "the Boxer Rebellion," and was a hindrance to mission work. '1'he cause of Christianity will be best served in China by guaranteeing her integrity.

The British occupation of Lhassa will check Russian advance on Ohina from that direction, and further insure her integrity. Besides, it will open up Tibet, the last of the hermit kingdoms and a stronghold of Buddhism, to missionary effort. '1'his ought eventually to react in favor of China missions, providing some other power does not demand, as a quid pro quo, that another outlying possession of the Chinese empire come within her" sphere of influence."

The Present Opportunity of the Church Conditions in China were never so favorable for the prosecution of missionary work as at the present time. This is the Church's opportunity in that greatest of all heathen lands.

The" Boxer Rising" had among other objects the extermination of Christianity. Many missiilnaries feared that this outbreak of fanaticism would put back the cause, particularly in the North, where some of the troops of the allied army committed unmentionable outrages, for from ten to fifteen years. The fact is that missions in North China were never so firmly established, so well equipped, or so successful as since the atrocities of 1900. While China was taught a severe lesson, and at a fearful cost to her, she benefited to this extent: the dismemberment of the empire was certainly indefinitely postponed if it was not entirely prevented. There has ueen no talk of the partition of Ohina since then. '1'his desirable result was due largely to the position taken at that time by the United States, and to the wise foresight and masterly statesmanship of the Ohristian secretary of state,

John Hay. 'fhe fact that our government stood for the integrity of China is known to the officials of the empire, and has remover! much prejudice.

~ince the ratification of the treaty with the United States, which was signed October 8, 1903, miss onaries have, for the first time, had clearly defined and unquestioned treaty rights to procure property, to reside and prosecute their work in all parts of the empire of China. The ".right " to reside in the interior rested, prior to this time, upon a fraud, the clause supposed to grant it having been surreptitiously inserted into the French treaty. The Missionary article in the United States treaty (Art. XIV.)* not only gives the missionaries these privileges, but guarantees perfect religious freedom to Chinese subjects, and exempts native converts from paying" taxes levied and contributions for the support of religious customs and practises contrary to their religion." This clause does away with one of the most fruitful causes of persecution in the past. Thus it will be seen that the status of foreign missionaries and Chinese converts is alike eminently satisfactory, and for this we are indebted to the treaty negotiated as a part of the settlement of the" Boxer Rising."

Missionaries have never enjoyed so much freedom or safety in the prosecution of their work as at present. It is quite true that in some parts of Shantung there seems lately to have been a recrudescence of the" Boxer" troubles, but such local outbreaks by remnants of the "Boxer" bands of 1900, or of bandits taking their name, was to be expected. The only wonder is that there have not been more. A general anti-foreign demonstration, like that of 1900, is not to be feared. It could not be possible without conditions which could hardly reappear.

The attitude of the government is more favorable to the introduction of Western ideas, and this is favorable to Christianity. Railways are being extended throughout the empire, and their construction pushed with an energy never witnessed before. This rapid communication will facilitate missionary work in those sections. Very interesting questions on Western civilization and learning have been put to the students at most of the provincial examinations. Manchu princes are, for the first time, going abroad. One was sent as first commissioner of the Chinese exhibit at the Louisiana Purchase Exposition, and this, as well as the exhibit itself, is a sign of the times. A more friendly feeling upon the part of the officials toward the missionary is manifest in many places. Christian Scriptures are bought at an unprecedented rate-many of them by classes which, a few years ago, would not accept them as a gift. The officials at the provincial capitals have not only encouraged but facilitated the distribution of Christian literature at the triennial examinations. Formerly this was not allowed. Chow Fu, provincial treasurer of Chihli, began the * See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1904, p. 74.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

preparation, by the aid of a committee of scholars whom he summoned to his aid, of a "new translation" of the Bible-that is, putting it into the best possible literary dress-" in order," as he said, "to do away with the prejudice in the minds of officials and scholars against the Book." A literary chancellor in one of the provinces recently urged the students to study the Ohristians' sacred books as well as their own. The head of a Ohinese government school applied to the American Bible Society for a grant of English Bibles to be used as text-books, and this with the consent of the board of management. There has also been an increasing interest in education and in Western knowledge.

Since 1900 there has been a remarkable turning toward Ohristianity upon the part of the common people. This has not been confined to anyone .district or section, but has been universal throughout the empire. The chapels are thronged with attentive listeners. As an old missionary said to the writer: "Formerly the problem was how to get the people into the church; now the trouble is how to keep them out." In the formerly notoriously anti-foreign and anti-Ohristian provinces of Hunan the Reformed Ohurch in the United States has received an offer of $10,000 from four Ohinese at Ohingshi to pay for buildings for school and chapel purposes. This is not an isolated case. It can be duplicated in other parts of the empire. In some districts whole villages have become nominally Ohristian. That this movement is due solely to a desire for the Truth no one will claim. The motives are mixed, and doubtless in many cases they are unworthy. But the fact remains that multitudes have placed themselves under the influence of the Gospel, and still greater multitudes are willing to be instructed in the way of Life. The opportune time to teach is when the people want to be taught. These conditions will pass, and they may not return, or return only after a long interval.

The Bible is being studied more generally than ever before, and, in some cases, because of its well-known civilizing and enlightening influence. Ten years ago the American Bible Society sold an average of four hundred complete Bibles a year, and they went almost exclusively to the native Ohristians. Now the sales aggregate over ten thousand copies per annum, and the demand comes largely from non- Ohristians. It is wise to take full advantage of this increasing interest, from whatever motive, in God's Word.

The publications of the Tract Societies and the Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge Among the Ohinese are being sold in greater numbers every year, and their influence is apparent everywhere.

The outcome of the war will doubtless create new conditions which the Ohurch must be ready to meet, and open yet wider the door for Ohina's speedy evangelization.

This is the Ohurch's opportunity. She should take advantage of

it now. Such opportunities cmne only once, and, if allowed to slip, they are gone forever. We should see to it that the thirst for knowledge-true knowledge-is gratified. Our educational work should be pushed with the greatest vigor. Existing institutions should be fully manned and generously equipped, and new and inviting fields should be entered. We can not afford to let the schools and colleges of Ohina pass out of the hands of Ohristia.n teachers. If we do not meet the demand for higher education under Ohristian influences, it will be supplied by unchristian men, and the result will be a harvest of skeptics and agnostics. Ohristian education is bound to be one of the great evangelizing forces in Ohina.

We should take advantage of the unprecedented demand for Ohristian Scriptures. The Bible Society is seriously handicapped in this work by lack of funds. There is no more enlightening force than God's Word. Give it to the Ohinese when they want it.

'['he missionary evangelists have more than they can do. The call is everywhere for more men-atul tlte best men-for this work. How will the Ohurches respond?

Ohina will come through this crisis, but she needs, above everything else, the principles of true Ohristianity to mold the thought and life of her people. Now is the time to bring the Kingdom of God to her, and sh€ is the greatest and destined to be incomparably the most influential, for good or for evil, of all the pagan nations of modern times.

REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE SOME REMARKS ON THE " LETTERS FROM A CHINESE OFFICIAL" * BY W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL.D., PEKING, CHINA President of Viceroy's University, Wu Chang; ex·President of Emperor's University, Peking This book is a clever satire on our Western civilization, but it was not written by a Ohinaman. The author, who shows a cast of thought wholly foreign to the Chinese mind, has donned the Ohinese costume as a stage artifice, to attract attention and to give emphasis to his own opllllOns. It is not a new trick, for Goldsmith resorted to it in his "Oitizen of the World," whose Lien Ohi Altongi, a Ohinese philosopher, is made to give his impressions of civilization in Europe. Our author's censures on Western life, tho not always just, are not a whit more severe than we ourselves are accustomed to indulge in; but, by way of contrast, he whitewashes the Ohinese, so as to make them whiter than the whites.

We shall confine our attention to this side of hi.s tableau, and in so doing we shall treat him as a Ohinaman; and tho one might make a * Published by McClure, Pbillips & Co., New York. Altho it is some time since these let· ters appeared, they were so widely read and Dr. Martin's remarks on them are so illuminating, that we devote unusual space to the notice. He says that he took up the book" as a sugar· plum. but soon found that, like t·he little book in the Apocalypse, it made the' belly bitter' I" See notice in .. Book Review Department."

REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE

shrewd guess at his personality, we shall, to save his blushes, allow him to wear his mask to the end of the performance.

A few instances may serve to substantiate this charge. 1. A prime feature in his typical village is "cleanliness." If he had said filthiness, his statement would have been unimpeachable. 2. 'rhe leading mental characteristic of the Chinese is, he says, a readiness to sacrifice material for spiritual interests. Has he not, by a freak of the printer's devil, got the adjectives transposed?

3. In morals, he asserts, the Chinese are unselfish. Would it not be safer to omit ihe first syllable of the last word?

4. 'fheir social arrangements, he says, are such as to eliminate pauperism. Yet if he should come back to China he would find the streets thronged with beggars, many of them laying siege to shop- keepers, and yelling or hammering to extort their daily alms.

5. Their religion, he says, is Confucian from top to bottom. It is doubtful if this is true of anyone man, the au thor not excepted, while of the people nine-tenths are so illiterate that with them Confucian- ism forms only a thin veneering for all sorts of uncanonical creeds.

G. 'fhe aim of their education is, according to him, to make a man a " good husband and father." Does he mean the husband of a score of wives and the father of a hundred children, like their famous Wen Wang? The example of that ancient worthy is one which every mandarin strived to imitate in proportion to the length of his purse, a well-stocked harem being deemed essential to his dignity.

7. Their attempt, in 1900, to exterpate foreigners by an act of wholesale assasination was, according to the author, a desperate effort to preserve the purity of this precious civilization.

His pages bristle with similar passages, but these are sufficient to . show how he draws on imagination in describing the China of to-day.

His statements in regard to the China of the past are, if possible, still marc awry. His ignorance of ancient history may be pardoned, but his misrepresentation of modern events is inexcusable. As he harps incessantly on the stability of their institutions, the fondness of the Chinese for peace, their sweet reasonableness, and the wickedness of foreign aggression, allow me to append.a brief catechism for his benefit or for that of his readers.

A Brief Catechism Q. How many dynasties have there been in this ancient, ullchangc- able empire?

A. An unwary reader might be led to suppose that there had been only one since the dawn of history. The fact is that no fewer than twenty-two have occupied the throne, each coming in like a lion and going out like a lamb led to the slaughter. For in China dynastic revolutions have been far more frequent and far more bloody than in Grl:'at Britain or Rnss·ia.

Q. Is foreign aggression a new thing in China? A. Let the Great Wall answer. It was built to keep foreigners out, yet foreigners are now on the throne. Foreigners were on the throne in the days of Marco Polo, and they had su bjugated the north- ern provinces many times before the conqnest of Kublai Khan. These unwarlike Chinese were themselves foreigners at the dawn of history. Coming on from the northwest and following the course of the Yellow River, their policy was guided by a maxim still repeated by school- boys in their daily lessons: "Love and cherish the Chinese race, crush and subjugate the barbarians." The aborigines were, however, too , numerous to be exterminated; and in many provinces they absorbed the invader along with his civilization, much as the red men of South America did with their Spanish conquerors. Q. How did the Manchus come into power? A. It is significant that the word" Manchu" does not occur in the volume, but some notice of them appears to be called for by his reit- erated denunciation of foreign violence. When Li Tse-Ching, one of his pacific Chinese, captured Pekin in l644, and extinguished the Wing dynasty in a sea of blood, Wu San Kwei, a Chinese general, was on guard at the eastern extremity of the Great Wall. Hearing that his own family had been butchered, thirst- ing for revenge, and secretly aspiring to the throne, he invited the 'rartars to aid him in expelling the usurper. This done, they were requested to retire; but, as in the fable of the ass who asked a primi- tive man to help him in driving a stag from his pasture ground, they were in the saddle, and they refused to dismount. The Manchus, strange to say, have given China the best government she has ever had, but they secured the throne by force and fraud. Q. What was the motive for imposing restrictions on Western trade and intercourse? A. Being aliens, the Manchus were sllspicious lest other foreigners should be as unscrupulous as they had been and deprive them of their conqnest. Hence they confined foreign trade to a single seaport, and shut up all foreigners in a sort of Ghetto at Canton, where they were subjected to every sort of indignity, insomuch that they could not ride in a sedan without the risk of being dropped in the street-the police beating their bearers for daring to take a ," foreign devil" on the shoulders of a Chinese. Hence, too, native Christians were slaughtered, lest they should take sides with some future invader. Q. What was the cause of the" opium war"? A. It was not, as the anthor intimates, to force opium on China. In 1842, when China lay helpless at the feet of England, and when the conqueror dictated his own terms in the treaty of Nan king, not a single stipulation was inserted in favor of the opium traffic. The real cause of war was the unwananilable violence employed by Vioeroy

t905] REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE

Lin to get possession of the drug. Instead of seizing the opium hulks by force of arms, he thought it safer to surround the Ghetto with a band of cutthroats, and threaten massacre without distinction of nationality or condition.

The drug was surrendered through a British official as the ransom of British lives. The war was made to exact indemnity for property sacrificed in the public service, and to punish a wanton outrage. The expansion of a mischieviolls traffic was the consequence, not the cause, of the war.

Q. In 1900, why did eight nationalities bury their feuds and unite in crushing the government of Peking? A. Simply because the Manchus, having learned nothing by the ex- perience of sixty years, repeated on a larger scale the brilliant exploit of 1839. In Shantung a Manchu governor had fomented the Boxer movement. Those bloodthirsty wretches were taken into the pay of the government, and two princes of the blood appointed to be their leaders. Placards were issued by these princes, setting a price on the heads of men, women, and chilurell. The German Minister was shot dead in the street, and all the other foreign Ministers, together with their fellow countrymen, were subjected to a siege of two months, with murderous attacks from day to day. Had our rescue been delayed a single day it is probable that such a holocaust would have ensued as the world never witnessed. Yet our psuedo-Ohinese has the impudence to prate of foreign violence and loot. It was Ohinese soldiers, under the British flag, who, after the siege, surpassed all others in lawless violence. So much for their patriotism! So much for their Oonfucian ethics!

Q. Will China, like Japan, have the magnanimity to grant, not tol- eration, but religioils freedom? A. Without that there is no hope of a new Ohina. A new Ohina, however, is the last thing our author desires to see. Not only does he say" the old is better," he closes his book with an absurd menace based on a false assumption. "In the name of Ohrist, you have sounded the call to arms. In the name of Oonfucius, we respond." If he means this to be taken literally, it is not true; if in a figurative sense, it can not be denied that the' welkin rings with the bugle call for a new crusade. In the name of Confucius, do the Ohinese respond?

A real Ohinese official once asked me, in the presence of several mandarins: "Why may we not send missionaries to' your country? " " Why don't you? " said 1. "They would be treated far better than you treat ours." This was thirty years ago, and I have yet to hear of the first Oonfucian mission setting foot on our shores, or on the shores of any other country. The fact is that Oonfucianism lacks the vitality to sustain a mission.

In China the people are allowed to think for themselves, but an

embargo is laid on their expression of thought. There are no news- papers to speak of, except under the shadow of the foreign flag. Polit- ical clubs are suppressed, and the advocates of reform hounded out of the empire. In thus fettering head and heart, the government acts not on the Oonfucian precept, to "renovate the people," but on a cyn- ical maxim of Laotse: " Fill their bellies and empty their minds, and they'll be easy to govern."

I conclude with a few lines from the late Oolonel Denby, for thirteen years United States Minister in Pekin. After dilating on the good qualities of the Ohinese, he adds: Let us look at the reverse picture. The Chinese are ignorant and superstitious. At an eclipse of the moon the whole population turns out, with gongs and tin pans, to drive away the yellow dog that is eating up that luminary. Many riots have originated from the absurd charge that missionaries secure the custody of children for the purpose of killing them and making medicine out of their eyes. When the diplomatic corps represented to the Tsung Ii Yamen (Board of Foreign Affairs) the ridiculousness of such an accusation, we were astonished that several members of that august body declared that they had always believed the charge was true! . The condition of women, which is a fair test of civilization, is bad! Until a woman becomes the mother of a male child she is taken no account of. Slavery exists all over China, and girls are sold by their parents. Polygamy also exists. Vealthy Chinamen always have three or four wives. The judicial system is oneof torture. The judges examine into a case before tr'ial, and when satisfiE.d, as they usually are, that the accused is guilty, they force him by torture to confess. He may then be sentenced to have his head cut off, or he may be suspended in the sun until he dies, or he may be torn asunder, or cut to pieces by the terrible slicing process. Corruption is universal. Li Hung Chang had a man employed at Pekin whose business 'it was to give money to thirty 'officials three times a year. Very small salaries are paid in China, and the pay of officials is eked out by robbing the state and oppressing the people.

Do not the riots of 1900 of themselves furnish a conclusive argument that China needs regeneration? In no other civilized country would it have been possible to raise an enormous force to attack and destroy ambassadors and their suites at the seat of government I There were 1,hree thousand Chinese [Christians) in the British Legation whose labor arid devotion saved the lives of the beleagured foreigners. Many of them died in defense of their benefactors. At the Roman Catholic Cathedral another wonderful exhibition of devotion to Christianity and its expounders was furnished. 'rheBoxers came in countless numbers. They threw letters into the enclosure, where thirty-two hun. dred converts were gathered, promising immunity to all who deserted the missionaries. During this terrible time, tho many were killed, not one Chinese proved false to his duty.

The labors of the missionaries have been of immense benefit to us, no less than to the Chinese. From their modest dwellings have emanated the light of modern civilization. Conscience, after all, rules the world. and its voice speaks through the missionaries in favor of justice and of right. When Sir Robert Hart was asked" What was the remedy for the riots in China?" he said, "It is either partition or the conversion of the people to Christianity. It is presumed that all Americans will favor the latter alternative."

1£J05] A MODERN APOSTLE IN BURMA

A MODERN APOSTLE IN SURMA A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF KO SAN YE BY MRS. H. ALLEN TUPPER, JR., NEW YORK There is a wonderful spiritual awakening in Burma. 'l'his is the land where for years Adoniram Judson labored and prayed in vain before his heart was made glad by the turning of one soul to Christ.

Among the hills of the Tongu district, about forty years ago, was born a heathen child who was destined to exert a great Feligious influence 0 vel' his fenow men. Ko San Ye, a Karen of the Swag branch of his race, at the ag"e of thirty lost his wife and only child" Over- come with grief and despair, longing for com fort, he then REV. S. R. VINTON, KO SAN YE, AND MY ZAN turned to religion for consolation. Failing to find solace for his overwhelming sorrow in the faith of his own people, he embraced Buddhism, retired to the mountains, and built for himself a two-story house in the top qf a tall tree, living in the first story and reserving the second for God, whom he claimed came down and talked to him. By his life of aceticism and meditation he became known as a man of great sanc- tity, and acquired quite a following. From Buddhism, which did not bring him the comfort he longed for, he drifted into a philosophy, taken from the spiritual conception of God of the purer Karen tradi- tions and the Buddhist moral code, claiming salvation by good works and called Mawlay. Tho faithfully followed, this philosophy did not bring joy into the life of Ko San Ye, and hearing of Christianity, through several missionaries, he sought to learn of its doctrines.

These filled his soul with peace, and he became convinced it was the one true religion for which he had sought so long, the religion which heals the wounds of the grief stricken, which exhorts to good works, which tells of a personal Savior in His Sou Jesus Christ.

In 1890 he applied for baptism. At first the missionaries were dou btful as to the sincerity of his conversion,but after a very careful examination by the older ministers of the Rangoon field, he and about one hundred and forty of his followers were baptized by Dr. Dench- field, of the American Baptist Missionary Union. Before his baptism he was known as Ko Paiksan (" Mr. Money"), possibly because of his

great ability to collect money from the people. At his baptism he said" Ko Paiksan is dead. There is a new man in Christ, Ko San Ye (Mr. Food and Water). Ko Paiksan was the devil's servant, and Ko San Ye must serve God equally well."

The year following his baptism the government granted him two thousand acres of waste land in the Pagu district. Here he built a village, call in g it Podoplaw, which now contains several hun- dred houses. This new village was his home, and for it he wanted to build a chapel. He was penniless and his following was not large, and to build a facsimile of tpe Ko Sha llyn Memorial Hall, which he had seen at Bassein and KO SAN YE'S STEAM·LAUNCH desired to reprodnce, required an outlay of nearly twenty-five thousand dollars. The village was far from the rail- way, and everything but the roughest lumber must be carted long dis- tances over very bad roads. Ko San Ye had an abounding faith, and to it he added earnest works. Going among the people preaching and asking for funds to build the chapel, he insisted that it could be done if God, to whom the money belonged, would put it into the hearts of the people to give. As fast as funds came in they were used, because, as he very wisely said, if the people do not see the work start as soon as they commence to give, they will fear" I am eating the money."

He lived at Padoplaw some time after the chapel was completed, and g~eat crowds made pilgrimages to hear him teach. In order to have a place where these pilgrims could be sheltered and fed, a long build- ing was erected next to the chapel, and a similar one was built at the nearest railway station. About four years later Ko San Ye com- menced going abont the country teaching the people. To enable him to reach larger numbers, and in order that the masses who came should be more comfortable, additional rest-houses were constructed.

At first these were temporary structures, sheds of bamboo, replaced by permanent buildings as more money came in, till now there are five of these houses almost completed, at a cost of $83,333. All but two of these are located in the country where most of the Karens live, and are easily reached by them. There are stated periods when Ko San Ye visits these places, and, of course, the crowds are much greater

A MODERN APOSTLE IN BURMA

then; but they are always open, and the people who come are furnished lodging and food by the special helpers left in charge.

Ko San Ye is a man of no book education; he can not even read. But having a fine memory, he has become well acquainted with the Bible. Naturally many of his followers believe he has supernatural powers, and some even insist that he is a God. Notwithstanding this hero-worship, amounting almost to idolatry, Ko San Ye remains quite unspoiled; he is very humble, always willing to listen to the council Photo by S. R. Vinton KO ~AN YEIS BUILDING AT OKKAN, BURMA This is one of the many he is erecting with funds contributed by the Karcns. It was begun in 190'2, and will cost 80,(0) rupees (ahout $27,iXX). It consists of a large, square, central rOOlll, with a large wing opening out from either side. The upper and lower stories are just the same in plan. The central room up·stairs is used for worship. The upper wing rooms are variously assigned to missionaries, native pastors, and government officials. Down-stairs the entire place is available for sleeping, and when large meetings are held the entire lower place is crowded with people sleeping on rude bamhoo mats. A church has been organ'ized at this place, which has invited the Baptist association to meet with it this year.

of his pastor and the missionaries. Tho neither he nor his immediate helpers are connected with the mission except as members of Karen churches, he gives his most cordial support to them in every way; his buildings are rallying-points for great crowds who are addressed by the missionaries, and he never encroaches in the least on their prerogatives. One missionary, in writing of him, says: "His object, as expressed to me, is to lead the heathen gradually to Ohrist. He seems to think the heathen Karens will be puzzled and frightened by being asked to accept the Gospel immediately. The Karens have largely departed from the monotheism of their ancestors, and Ko San Ye seeks, by use of the ancient Karen legends, to bring back his people to a purified form of that monotheism. He thinks, and experience proves that he rightly thinks, that this will be a comparativel:

easy step for them. He also thinks that when they have come to wor· ship God, and have forsaken Buddhism and the old Karen demon worship, they will be in a favorable position to receive the Gospel."

Feeling himself not prepared to preach the Gospel as he shonld, Ko San Ye uses all his powerful influence to bring the Karen's under the preaching of the missionaries and Karen pastors; and in all, over two thousand, who first heard of Jesus through his inflnence, have been converted to Christianity.

He has a remarkable gift for raising money, and large sums have been given him by the people, often without solicitation, to do with as he will, no account of its expenditure ever been required; yet there has never arisen a doubt of his absolute honesty. The money, he says, belClngs to the people under God, and 'he gives it back to them in buildings and schools for their use. A foolish story was circulated that Ko San Ye had a "magic bag," from which he could draw any wished-for amount of money. When asked, before a crowd, to show this wonderful bag, he turned toward the people smiling, and, stretching out his hands, said: "These are the only bag I know." For an uneducated man, Ko San Ye is very up to date in his methods. He ordered from America an automobile to use in his work, and also a steam-launch. The first did not prove available, but the launch is constantly in use; and when asked to lend it, he replies: "I have none; it is the Lord's, and you are welcome to use it in His work." His faith never fails; he prays constantly, and to him God is ever present.

Many of those who have come to Ko San Ye believe him to be the long-looked-for Karen Messiah, and, like the Jews of old, they expect him to become a temporal king. He has found it necessary to speak very plainly to them, and to avoid parables, which come so easily from his lips. Some have fallen away from him because of this, but the earnest seekers after truth remain. 'rhe missionaries have had a seri~ ous problem to solve ill deciding whether many of the converts asking for baptism do so because they wish to follow Ko San Ye, or whether they truly believe in Christ. They try to be most careful, and usually some months, often a year, elapses before the baptism of converts takes place, in order to learn if the candidate, by abandoning all heathen practises, is showing a clear understanding of Christianity and a true faith in Christ. In some instances almost entire villages have embra )ed Christianity; but they need to be trained and led OIl, step by step, to a higher appreciation of their faith.

One missionary writes that there are unheard-of opportunities for preaching the Gospel to heathen in utter darkness. Let llS ask God to help the workers in this field to see and do the right thing in the training of this great number of heathen now turning to Christ, and to raise up more workers in the fields already white to hal'Yest.

1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, D.D., ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1875- What is the strength of the native Ohristian community in India? In dealing with such a question the missionary in India has an advantage over those found in most heathen lands, in that he is able to trace the growth of the Ohristian population from carefully prepared tables compiled by the census commissioner of We English government. What do these census tables show? TheJIreveal the fact that Ohristianity, in the direct conversion of the people, is spreading at a rate hitherto unsu pposed by the ordinary observer. Just before the census was taken, a Brahman, writing to Swami Vivekanada's paper, remarked: "If we take into account the success tw.at must have been achieved by all the missions during the decade, we may well be staggered. On the whole, it will not be surprising if, in the coming census, certain painful disclosures are made regarding the progress of Ohristianity in India and the continuous drain from the ranks of Hinduism. If the Hindus be in the future what they have been in the past th.eir degradation is a foregone conclusion." Our friend proved himself a good prophet, for the census shows that 630,000 people were added to the Ohristian community, over and above all losses from death or otherwise, during the last decade, an increase of 31 per cent., while the general population increased only 2t per cent. The census further shows that there are very nearly three millions of Ohristians in India, and that a million of these are Protestant Ohristians. The Protestants have increased tenfold in the last fifty years. Of this number over 400,000 are communicants. The communicants actually number as many as the whole Ohristian community did thirty years ago.

It is clear, then, that the native Ohristian is an element to be reckoned with in India. It can not longer be ignored. This community, in point of numbers, is ad vancing much faster, proportionately, than any other section of the population. But is the community making progress in other respects? Does it give promise of becoming a power in the land, of constituting a constructive force in the moral and social and intellectual elevation of India? By this standard alone it must be judged, and not by merely numerical increase.

I wish to present a few considerations which seem to me to make it certain that the native Ohristians are the coming people of India, that in them lies the hope of India's moral and national advancement.

1. In the first place, there is the physical development of the native Ohristian. Kipling has well styled the Hindus a "baby race." "I have seen," he says, "the. mothers of these men, and I say, 'God

pity them.''' Probably the greatest curse that Hinduism has brought upon India, that which more than anything else has retarded her growth as a nation, is the practise of early marriage. There is no need t.o dwell on this awful custom, but the fact is patent that the Hin,dus can never take their place among great peoples so long as so vicious a marriage system prevails. A well-known English lady physician, addressing a company of educated Hindus on this subject, said: "For centuries you have been children of children, and there is no surer way of becoming servants of servants. It is a retrogression from the early civilization of your race. . . . It is a stigma on your religion, a blot on your humanity, which, were it known, would disgrace you in the eyes of the whole civilized world. Stamp it out at whatever cost from vulgar prejudice, and blot out this stain upon your character as men of honor and manly virtue." I for some time belonged to a club in India made up chiefly of English educated Hindus. Most of them were Brahmans with superior minds, and yet close intercourse with them showed them sadly lacking in both physical and moral stamina. All their English education had not resulted in ridding them of the childish qualities which so mark the average Hindu, and which make a close acquaintance with him fail to win the respect of a European.

Not simply to early marriage is their physical degeneracy due, but along with this is the pernicious habit of the intermarriage of near relatives. 'fhis is but another evil of the caste system that hangs like a dead weight on the Hindu. A native professor in Madras, some time ago, in a pu blic address, said: "I am sure I am not guilty of exaggeration when I assert that the members of my caste r.esiding in Madras are divided into as many as fifty sections, no one of which can intermarry with any other. It is needless to expatiate on the evil, in a physiological and social point of view, of marriage being contracted between parties so closely related and of the choice of a husband or wife being confined within snch a narrow limit." Lament it as much as he may, the Hindu can not obtain release from this custom. All the attempts of the reformers have been practically fruitless. The only people who escape it are the native Christians, and in this growing COnllnll nity lies the hope of India's physical and political salvation. One of the first evils of heathenism that the Church condemns is the custom of early marriage, and it is the exception for Christian young men and women to enter the marriage state before they have reached a suitable age. The ad vantages of this are obvious, and the result is seen in the strong and sturdy physique of the native Christians. The intermingling and intermarriage of different castes, the union of Aryans and non-Aryans in the family relation, that is taking place among the native Christian population, are producing upon the soil of India a mixed race far superior in point of physical hardihood and courage to anything that India has yet seen. It is a notorious fact

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA

that ill our collage at Vellore, where the Hindus are nearly ten times as numerous as the Christians, the Christian boys take the most of the prizes for athletics, and it was a common subject of remark at Tin- divanam that during the ten years of our residence there not a single Christian woman had died in childbirth, while such deaths were of frequent occurrence among the Hindus. I have touched npon this subject because it is one that is generally overlooked in treating of the native Church. We are familiar with the facts respecting the Chris- tians of the South Sea Islands, as well as of the Indians of our own land–how they appear to degenerate when they come in contact with Western civilization. But such is not the case with the Hindus. On the contrary, natives there who abandon the evil practises of heathen- ism and embrace Christianity enter upon a new era of social im- provement. It is true that there have been some sad cases of physical deterioration among nati ve Christians, notably among families of high caste, who, on accepting Christianity, have become denationalized, and have adopted too suddenly European habits of living. But this has been plainly due to the violation of physiological laws, and is the exception and not the general rule. As a body, our Christians are making a normal, healthy progress along social lines, and are gradually absorbing the best elements of Christian civilization.

2. Then consider the intellectual progress of the Christian community. This presents a remarkable showing when compared with the conditioJ.l of education among the Hindus and Mohammedans. For example (and we take our figures of the government census): Of every 1,000 males in the Madras Presidency, 26 are Christians; but of every .1,000 males who can read and write, 45 are Christians. Among Christians, 1 to 15 know English; among Hindus, 1 to 132; among Mohammedans, 1 to 15.. In other words, of every 100 men who can read and write English in the presidency, 20 are Christians. But the remarkable preeminence of Christians over other classes is especially seen in returns on female education. 'raking an average of 10,000 women in each community, the number who can read and write is: For the Hindus, 70; for Mohammedans, 80; but for Christians, 913. For every female who can read and write among Mohammedans and Hindus there are 16 males, but among Christians 2 males. The preeminence of female illiteracy of the Christian community is still further established when we turn to the figures relating to the knowledge of EngliHh. The bare returns speak volumes. Altogether in the presidency there are 20,3r4 females who read and write English. Of these the J ains furnish only 1; the Moslems, only 77; the Hindus, 117; but the Christians, 18,442. Making allowance for Europeans and Eurasians in the above, we can only infer that in the native Christian community a value is attached to female education almost wanting elsewhere. The Jfadras Jfail, the most influential English daily in

Southern India, in commenting on the above figures, says: "We doubt whether the census will have anything more noteworthy to reveal than this-viz., the growth in the midst of communities which with- hold education from their females, of a community which values it for' them almost as much as for their sons. This is not the place to examine the probable results of this unique attitude of female educa- tion, but they can not fail to make themselves felt in the future of India." It may be interesting for some of our readers to know that the Madras University reports no fewer than 418 Indian Christian graduates in the presidency. Last year alone, 27 took the Bachelor of Arts degree; 5, the Bachelor of Medicine; 9, Licentiate in Teaching; while the only 2 Indian ladies who have taken the Master of Arts degree are Christians. These are only facts from the southern presidency. That these educated native Christians are using their influence for the enlightenment of their fellow-countrymen will be evident when I tell of such journals as the 01tr£stian Patriot and the Indian Ladies' Magazine, both conducted by Christians, in English, and when I further state that more than 100 Christ.ian graduates, 250 First in Arts, aud 650 Matriculates-or, in all, 1,000 graduates and undergraduatesare engaged as workers in connection with the various missionary societies in the Madras Presidency only.

'fhe native Christians, then, in the matter of education are only surpassed by one class, the Brahmans, who, as the hereditary literary class, will naturally retain the lead for some time yet. But if we take the subject of female education only we find the Chr!stians not only far ahead of the Brahmans, but of every other class; and if it be true, as often stated, that no nation has risen higher than the position it has accorded to its women, then the native .Christian community has a bright future before it. It is worth noting that out of 23 native female graduates in Bengal 13 are Protestant Christians, and the only Indian lady who edits an English weekly newspaper in Calcutta is the daughter of an illustrious native Christian. The Victoria School, at Lahore, has for several years been under the direction of native Christian ladies, and has risen in nine years from 250 to 750 pupils. This school is a Hindu institution, but its managers employ Christian teachers, and this is only one of many like institutions where Christian teachers have exclUSIve charge of the instruction in Hindu schools. Remarking on the rapid advance of education among native Christian women, a Hindu journal of Calcutta said: "Lo, what marvelous progress these Ohristians have made! Verily, their Lord is with them." It speaks for the growing influence of the community that there is now an Indian Christian association organized in London and Edinburgh, with branches in British Guina and the Island of Trinidad. The Madras association has now six hundred members, besides branches in several district towns, which

have done much to unify the native Ohristians and develop among them a true esprU de corps.

3. But let us now inquire as to the qualit1j of these Indian Ohris- tians with respect to their Ohristian life. Are they a distinct advance on the heathen in point of moral and spiritual character? I am pre- pared to show that, judged by this standard also, they will stand the test.

That they have their weaknesses is to be expected, having emerged so recently from heathenism; but that many of them haye a simple faith in Ohrist and are earnestly striving, in the midst of their un- toward environment, to lead true Ohristian lives is a fact that can not be gainsaid. Among those who were born Ohristians, and who from childhood have been trained in the Scriptures, we have many examples of men and women who exhibit a character that would put to shame many Ohristians in our own land. Very pleasant is it to note the childlike faith and holy joy that characterize some of the Indian Ohristians. Were I asked to point to some of the holiest and happiest believers I have ever met, it would be to some 'of our native pastors and evangelists in the Arcot Mission, with whom I have had delight- ful Ohristian intercourse, conversing with them in their own language of the things of God, and praying together in the beautiful and copious Tamil, the language in which the Gospel was first preached to the Hindu, and which is spoken by the largest number of native Ohris- . tians. Listen to the following quaint description of the death of his pastor by an old disciple: "Mr. – – was called away, but the Lord sent us another shepherd in Mr. – – . He was young, but we loved him. One day, as we poor sheep were feeding around him in the wilderness, he stopped. This was not his custom. We looked at him, and he at us. He shook us by the hand, stooped, tied his sandals on his feet, took his staff in hand, and went across the Jordan into Oanaan, and left us poor sheep in the wilderness. We could not blame him, for his Lord stood ou the other side and beckoned him. . He called him away, but He has sent us another; He has sent you. If you are called away, He will again send others. If all earthly shepherds fail, the heavenly will never fail; He will never forsake His sheep." .

Bu t not only Ohristians among the lower orders; not a few from the higher castes are honoring Ohrist by consecrated Ohristian lives. Two of the sweetest Ohristian characters that I have ever seen are Brahman converts. Humbled by the power of the Gospel, their lives are fragrant with deeds of love. One is a member of the Supreme Legislative Oouncil of India, an eloquent speaker in English, who devotes his spare hours to preaching the Gospel to his Hindu friends. The other is a distinguished native pastor who has been honored by his mission with responsible positions. Henry Martyn said that if he could see one Brahman trnly converted to Ohrist, it would be some-

thing more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything he had yet seen. Not only are there hundreds of Brahman converts, but among them have been scores of the most devoted Christian men that can anywhere be found. '1'he same deep piety is found among Brahman women. How we have all been helped and comforted by that well-known hymn of Miss Goreh, "In the secret of His presence," etc.! * Who has not heard of the wonderful story of Pandita Ramabai? She has dedicated herself to the work of redeem- ing her unfortunate Hindu sisters from their sad lot. Some of the hymns of the native Ohristians will help to show the spirit that ani- mates them. 'rhe one quoted above was written in English, and is the product of one who has been influenced by Western culture. The following are translations from two lyrics composed by Ohristians- one in 'ramil, the other in Telugn-chosen from many of the same kind: " Is any fruit or flower we meet, The honeycomb or sugar sweet, So sweet as thy beloved name, Oh, Jesus, thou of matchless fame?"

Also this one in Telugu : " Thy refuge would I seek, blessed Jesus, blessed Jesus. Th y mercy-loving feet would I clasp, blessed Jesus. My one hope art Thou. "Vilt Thou not hear me? For on Thee, Thee alone, do I call."

Do these Ohristians stand firm under persecution? They were put to the test during the mutiny of 1857, and nobly did they endure the trial. The history of the Indian Ohurch during the mutiny readR like a chapter from early Ohurch history. They were blown from guns; they were cut down by the sword; they died by starvation in their wanderings; yet when the missionaries carne to collect and com pare notes, they found that only two had consented 'to become Mohammedans. All the rest proved faithful. 1'he native Ohristians were the only Indians who, as a body, were loyal to the English. After the mutiny Sir John Lawrence, the Governor of the Punjab, in a minute to his government, said: "The native Ohristians, as a body, have, with rare exceptions, been overlooked in making government appointments. I know not Olle in the Punjab, to our disgrace be it said, in any employment under the government. A proposition to employ them six months ago would not have been complied with, but a change has come, and I believe there are few who will not eagerly employ those Ohristians who stood by us so loyally competent to fill appointments. I consider that I should be wanting in my duty in this crisis if I did not endeavor to secure a portion of the numerous appointments in the judicial departments for the native Ohristians."

* Miss Goreh's father waR born a Brahman. 31h;;s Goreh was born a Christian.-EDITORS.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERS

These native Christians deny themselves for their faith. In other words, their benevolence and offerings, considering the smallness of the income, far exceeds that of the average Christian in this land. I wish some of our friends might be present at one of our Harvest Festivals in India, and see how poor old women, and little children even, will bring their mite, perhaps in the shape of an egg or a small bundle of wood, not one of them coming empty handed when the offerings to the Lord are gathered. rn addition to supporting their pastors, our people are now carrying on a Gospel Extension, or Home Missionary Society, a whole county being assigned to them to evangelize, and in which they are snstaining several evangelists and colporteurs, the women also having their separate society. This, of course, is but a small portion of the great field to be covered, and for the rest we must, for some time, have the kind help of the Home Church.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERS BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPA~ Agent of the American Bible Society Of all the work yet done in Japan, nothing has surpassed in interest and satisfaction that which is now being done for the sick and wounded soldiers. As one thinks of the horrors of the battle-field and the thousands of wounded and slain, and what is perhaps equally, if not more, to be lamented, the later suffering and sorrow, it is hard to think how all this can work for good. The one bright feature of it all is the opportunity thus afforded to spread the Gospel.

The great number who have been slain has brought death near to so many of these brave men, that there has come to their hearts, as never before, a longing for something that will bring an assurance that after this life there is an endless future of blessedness within the attainment of all. The presence of Christians among all classes, and especially among the nnrses, has made an impression that is a preparation for the easy reception of Christ. This has rendered the work unique and delightful.

Some time ago a request was made at the headquarters in 'rokyo to hold meetings for the comfort of the soldiers where the Gospels and other Christian literature could be distributed. Bnt the officers replied that there were so many sick and wounded soldiers coming from the front that the attendants were all occupied in the care of the patients, and there was no opportunity for anything beyond the ordinary routine. Later, however, permission was granted, and now Count Katsura, the Prime Minister, has expressed his hearty appreciation of the work that has been done for the Japanese soldiers and sailors. Both the army ar.d navy departments have been ready to receive Scriptures from the American Bible Society and distribute them to the men.

We have donated more than fifty thousand Testaments and Gospels to the Japanese soldiers, and the most of them have gone to the sick and wounded in the hospitals. It is reported that there are already forty-five thousand, and more are coming all the time.

We visited the main hospital in Tokyo last September, where formerly I had found that only a few of the soldiers were favorable to Christianity. It was, therefore, important at first to overcome prejudice, so that we might convince them that we were their friends, and that Christianity was adapted to meet their greatest need.

'rhe introduction of music secured for us a hearty welcome. The joy manifested in their faces was sufficient evidence that we had touched a sympathetic chord. Scriptures and tracts were offered to all, and none were refused. Then we decided to learn whether the men really desired the books, as we had no wish to impose upon them or to waste our ammunition. The question was therefore asked in each ward as to how many wished a portion of the Bible and a tract. Almost every hand was raised, and quite an eager desire was evident on many faces. We discovered that those whose hands were not lifted had failed to do so only because of inability on account of wounds. We visited twelve wards and supplied four hundred men.

The next day we went to one of the larget' hospitals, where there were some three thousand sick and wounded. The head surgeon was very cordial and evidently pleased to see us. Directions were at once given to have all the officers assembled to meet us, and as they came in one by one it was a most impressive sight. At the sound of music their dark and stern faces lighted up with satisfaction and joy. Soon a little nurse came tottering in, bringing on her back an officer much larger than she, but unable to walk. He had caught the sounds of the music, and was anxious to see and hear. After sonie songs and instrumental music, a colonel, who was suffering from a severe wound, stepped forward and said: "In behalf of my comrades, I wish to thank you for your visit and the great pleasure yon have given us. We appreciate very much the kindness and sympathy of the American people, and we wish to make this known. Such kindness is beyond our power to repay. My great desire is to recover as soon as possible, that I may return to the front and do all that is in my power to bring this war to a successful issue."

We went from ward to ward among the men, and as the strains of music reached their ears those who were able to move rushed forward with eager faces and listened with intense interest to all that was said. After the music, the purpose of our visit was explained, and Scriptures were promised to all who desired them. This was evidently a welcome announcement, and was followed, in some cases, by the Japanese cheer or a clapping of the hands.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERR

The chief of the medical department in Tokyo has since sent me word that such visits are much enjoyed by the men and are approved by the officials. As soon as the patients now comiug from the front can be provided for, a request is to be sent that this work be regularly continued. 'fhe head of one of the hospitals has requested that the service be of a distinctly Christian character.

Scriptures have also been supplied to other missionaries of various societies for a similar purpose, and with most gratifying results. One of the missionaries, in making an application', adds that soldiers are begging for them. Another writes that the soldiers are very ready, and in many cases eager, to be instructed.

Mr. McGinnis writes from Karuizowa that officers in charge gave every opportunity for reaching the men, and the men themselves seemed most anxious to hear about Christianity. The meetings were well attended, and on Sunday evening hundreds were unable to gain admission to the Union Hall. Already some have definitely decided to serve Christ, and many others are on the verge of decision. During the wet weather, when the men are unable to get out, the workers visit them in their houses, and usually receive a glad welcome from attentive listeners. The men seem eager to have the tracts and Scriptures, and by the questions they ask show that they have read them carefully.

An account of work by Mr. Cummings, at Nagoya, states that permission was given to distribute the Scriptures and conduct preaching services among all the troops in the 'garrison. Since then the hospitals have been visited, and this work can be continued regularly. Similar work has been carried on by Mr. Norman, at Oiwaka; Miss Bosanquet, at Hiroshima; Miss Zurfluh, at Sendi; Miss West, in Tokyo, and Mr. Fulton, with others, in Kanazawa. In every place there is found the same readiness to receive and hear the Gospel message.

Besides the work among the sick and wounded, there is a great opportunity to spread the Gospel at the frout. One of the Christian ladies in Tokyo is having thirty thousand "comfort-bags" made for the soldiers in the field, and into each one she puts one of the Gospels and a tract. In this way the truth of the Gospel will reach the men under the most favorable circumstances. Scriptures have also been supplied to the Russian prisoners of war. A friend writes in regard to this distribution, that they were gladly received by the Japanese officers and the captives.

Another Incident of the War Just after the opening of the war large bodies of troops, on their way to the front,' passed through Okayama, where all the trains stopped for a brief rest and refreshment. With that patriotic zeal which is so universal in Japan, the Christian ladies of the city organ-

ized themselves into a committee to meet the soldiers at the trains, and do whatever was possible to cheer and comfort them.

Among the members of the committee was Mrs. J. H. Pettee, of the American Board, who is a woman of great earnestness and sympathy. As she was talking, one day, to a group of men standing by the fire, she said: "Weare Christians, and we shall pray for you."

Soon after the men took their seats in the cars, and as she stood by to wave a farewell, one of them beckoned eagerly to her from the window. She went to learn what it was he wanted, and as she came near the soldier, he said: "Won't yon give me that American flag which you are wearing? I shall prize it more than I can tell!" She demurred a little, but he was so persistent that she pinned it on his breast as the train moved away.

A few days later Mrs. Pettee received a letter twelve feet in length, written by the same man, in an unusually scholarly style. This letter read: I am from Sendai, and all my life I have been a bitter opponent of the Christian religion. I have regarded it as only evil, and as a lover of my country felt it my duty to do all that was in my power to hinder its progress. I had the same feeling when I came to Okayama; but when I heard you speak so kindly to us soldiers, and say that you and other Christians were going to pray for us, it quite broke my heart, and I went into the corner of the waiting-room and wept. My heart is entirely changed. I no longer seek for death; and if I am spared to return, I shall come to you as soon as possible and ask you to teach me Christianity. My great desire now is to spread this religion; and as soon as I am able to do so, I shall do all in my power to persuade my parents and family to become followers of Christ.

Such an opportunity to spread the truth is a cause for gratitude to God, who is thus making even" the wrath of man to praise Him." From present appearances there is only one limitation, and that is the supply of funds to continue the work. The Lord has opened the door, and we rejoice that we have the privilege to contribute in any degree to the temporal and spiritual welfare of these men, whose bravery and endurance have won the admiration of the world.

A Letter from Mrs. F. S. Curtis, Kyoto. Japan There is wonderful work going on for the soldiers in the principal centers. As they pass through two or three of the large railway stations they get out to wash and eat. At Osaka they have about two hours to wait, so the missionaries take 'restaments, tracts, and often "comfort-bage," and go to the station to meet them. The officials notify the missionaries of the time at which the trains are expected, so that they can be on hand.

Hymns are printed on separate leaflets, and some of the workers teach them to groups of soldiers, and after explaining the meaning,

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG .JAPANESE SOLDIERS

they give them the leaflets to keep. Many Japanese help in this work. In hot weather fans, towels, etc., were distributed.

The soldiers usually listen earnestly to the Gospel messages, but few of them really expect to return to Japan. A similar work is done for wounded men coming throngh on hospital trains, and still more is being accomplished in the hospitals in Osaka, Tokyo, and elsewhere. 'rile officers, doctors, and officials favor the work and give permits. Miss Garvin, of the Presbyterian mission, was at it all last summer. She worked in the wards freely, and gave magic-lantern talks outside for convalescents. The old exhibition grounds are filled with one-story buildings, connected rows of double wards, holding hundreds of mentwenty in each ward.

A few weeks ago we went into two wards carrying paper copies of John's Gospel. The men gathered around us, and we began to question them to learn if they had heard anything of Christianity. Only a few had heard, and they knew very little. We then told the leading facts of the G-?spel story, and gave them each a Gospel marked at John iii: 16. All listened eagerly, and seemed glad to possess the Gospels. They have nothing to occupy their minds during the days and weeks they are thus shut in, so we feel that this is a most wonderful time of seed-sowing, and all Christians should be especially earnest in prayer.

Work is being done also on the outskirts of the battIe-field. The Y. M. C. A. workers are there with big tents for meetings, and all the paraphernalia for helping and benefiting the soldiers. In some cases they are aided in their endeavors by the Japanese officers. Many in the army are Christians, some of them officers of high rank. It is doubtful if there is any Christian country where greater facilities are offered for Christian work in the army.

The association secretaries reached Ant-ung late in September and Yingkow the middle of November. From the first the work has been such a success that the aSHociation leaders have been embarrassed to meet the demand from the field for men and equipment. Each post is furnished with an outfit consisting of a tent capable of seating two hundred men; books, newspapers, and magazines; writing·paper, envelopes, postal cards, pens, and ink; graphaphones, games, and small musical instruments; Bibles, religious tracts, and hymn-books; bathtubs, soap, hair-clippers, tea outfit, bnttons for uniforms, needles, thread, and a thousand and one little things that add to the comfort of the soldiers. The practical nature of the work from the first so impressed the military commanders that at both Antllng and Yingkow they placed at the disposal of the association first-class buildings in the best of locations.

Work at the Front—From Letters by C. V. Hibbard. Antung We are working full capacity for Ollr present plant right along, seven days in the week. About two hundred men are all that we can convenientfy 11andle, and we hare upward of one hundred and fifty pretty nearly every day. '['here is scarcely a time between ten and fonr when there are not more writing letters than can get around the big table with four 8uzIlri boxes. I have seen a half dozen men on their knees in a row, writing on a bench because the tables were full.

Good tracts are inconstant demand. '1'he men do not .care mnch for the tame variety. They like the Gospels, or more dignifierl tracts and booklets, and, as a rule, the association pUblications. Magazines, even old ones, are very much prized.

Last night (October 26,1904) I was permitted to speak to about one hundred men. Many of them have Rever before listened to a presentation of the Gospel. All of them were prejudiced iu our favor because of what we had been able to do in their behalf. I have never seen men who listened more eagerly. It is not for appearance' sake. They are undoubtedly sincere. The conditions of our work make us intensely in earnest. '['here is no playing at things. We realize that time is the stuff that life is made of, and it is very evident to us whenever we talk to the men, especially in the hospitals, that" now is the accepted time."

Within a few days we have placed fifteen hundred Scriptures in the hands of men who really wanted them, and we could have easily used as many more. I wish all the friends at home conld see just what this work means, and realize our tremendous and practically unlimited opportunities. We are out here where our work is the only thing in behalf of the men, and it counts mightily with them. During the week preceding October 23 (1904) there were fifteen hundred visits to the rooms, and in one day ten buckets of tea were served, and two hundred and fifty letters and half as many postal cards were written.

We were invited to take part in the celebration of the emperor's birthday. When the pho~ograph began its grind the crowd started from everywhere. A Japanese gendarme ran a rope around our big tent and by a vigilant patrol we managed to keep the entrance open. Free sake (Japanese wine) in small portions had been distributed to the soldiers, and the proverbial sake thirst sent them straight across the parade ground for a cup of celebration tea at the Y. M. U. A. tent. Nine-tenths of the commissioned officers visited our tent, and it was impossible to estimate the number of soldiers. It was something to be the representative of the only religion that has followed the men here.

This is a crisis, not only for the Association Movement, but probably for the history of Ohristianity, in the East. The association workers in both Japan and I)hilla believe that united efforts to this

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESH SOLDIERS

extent will have a direct influence upon the work in China as well as by demonstrating the solidarity of the Association Movement, and by opening doors for future work.

Work that is Worth While The following story was told by Sergeant Matsubara, a Christian, who was wounded in the battle of Nanshan and is now in an army hospital: Some time ago a soldier by the name of Ishikawa was placed under my command. He was a most unruly young man, given to all kinds of dissipation, and would oppose my command intentionally very often.

just because of my being a Christian. Both he and I were ordered to go with the army to the Liaotung Peninsula. On the way we stayed some time in Hiroshima. During that time Rev. Mr. Murata, of the Epis- copal Church in that city, used to call on me at our lodging-house and preach to us from the Word of God, in spite of opposition and derision.

We tried to induce all the soldiers in the same lodging-house to hear the Gospel, and so held a tea-party where the venerable pastor'would preach.

But only one or two would stay to listen-the rest going out under vari- ous pretexts. In one of these meetings Ishikawa heard the Lord's teachings for the first time. Then a great change took place in his mind, and since that time he has been one of the most ardent listener's to God's ""Vord. I thanked God for what He had done for this sinner, and prayed more than ever for the salvation of his associates. As an evidence of the great change in the man, he threw away the pictures of bad girls which he had before carried and took a Bible instead.

On the eve of the memorable battle of Nanshan I opened the Book of Psalms and read to him: "Tho an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: tho war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after: that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquit'e in his temple." After reading I prayed. He prayed also, and his prayer was, to my surprise, mostly for the comrades whom he had most hated. He had learned to love his enemy!

The morning of the 26th of May began to dawn. The hour for action drew near: our officers and soldiers, all in high spirits, were waiting an order for attack, each one anxious to meet the enemy. The time came at last, and the battle began with all its fury. The fire of our cannon, more than one hundred in number, was responded to by stilllal'ger ones of the enemy. The earth seemed to shake with the noise. The enemy's guns were at last silenced, and our infantry made a dash to the fort. But they began to shell us with their machine guns so fiercely that great numbers of our officers and men fell. A bullet hit Ishikawa. I went to his help and recited almost unconsciously these words: "Tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me: thy rod and thy staff they comfort me." He responded instantly: "For which cause we faint not: but tho our outward man per- ish, yet the inwarq man is renewed day by day. For our lightaffiiction, . which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory."

Just as he finished these words, another bullet hit him and he seemed to be aware that his end had come. He grasped my hand and cried: "Chl'ist has accepted me !" and died. His end was all peace. Such a confession of faith would not be found in many of (lUI' lives, and I could not but wonder at such a marvelous work of God.

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISM IN MELANESIA * BY BISHOP CECIL WILSON At the southernmost end of the Diocese of Melanesia are three New Hebrides islands, Raga, Opa, and Maewo (Pentecost Island, Leper's Island, and Arorai), where the mission is in fairly strong possession.

There are more than one hun'dred village schools, and about five thou- sand persons-considerably more than half the population-attending them. The islands are quiet, and it is long since an outrage on white men has taken place. Oannibalism has died out, or become rare, in the last five years, and the mission's influence secures peace even for those who are still heathen.

'fhe next group of islands, the Banks', may be characterized as Christian, for almost all the people in these eight islands are mem bel's of the Ohurch. There are, however, a good many heathen left in Santa Maria. Among these, teachers from Motalava and Merelava are set- ting up schools, often in inaccessible bush villages, and with wonderful perseverance and enthusiasm are making war upon the" superstitions of the people, and are teaching the fear of God and the Gospel of Ohrist. There is still some fighting in the bush villages, and deaths are frequently brought about by witchcraft. In the other islands of this group fighting has long ago been given up; the people are Ohris- tians, and have built for themselves pretty little stone churches. Every year many people seek confirmation, and it is no uncommol.). sight to see over one hundred persons together at holy communion. We may fairly say that Ohristianity is in possession in the Banks' Islands, 'nearly foul'

thousand out of six thousand persons haYing been baptized, and almost all the people being in attendance at the schools.

Next come the Torres Islands, a small group of five, of which one is uninhabited, one heathen, two are Christian, and one rapidly becom- ing so. There has been no white missionary here for five years, but the little church has held bravely on under its native teachers. Hap- pily we are now able to spare a missionary and a lay assistant to this group. They will find the mission fairly well in possession, 8ix hun- dred out of the one thousand people attending the schools.

These three groups make up the southern archdeaconry of Mela- nesia, and out of fifteen thousand people abou t nine thousand are actu- ally attending the mission schools; the heathen are influenced by the Christians, and cannibalism and intertribal wars have practically ceased.

We began work last year at two islands lying between the Torres * The progress of evangelization in those Melanesian islands which lie to the northwest of the New Hebrides is but little known in the United States. The work is carried on by the Church of England, and is under the direction of a bishop, who devotes much time to visiting the islands in the missionary steamer, The Southern Cross. A large share of the financial snpport of the mission comes from New Zealand and Australia, and the monthly peri01lical of the Melanesian ~lission, The Southern Cms" Log, is published at Auckland, New Zealand. This survey of the work of the mission has been furnished us by the "Bureau of Missions," and is condensed from Bishop Wilson's report in The Southern Cross Log. .

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISM IN MELANESIA

group and Santa Oruz, but a good deal to the eastward. '1'he first is Tikopia, a little island inhabited by Polynesians of great size and very friendly. Two Motalava men, with their wives, made a beginning last year, and forty people, mostly young, attended the school. The second is Vanikoro, a large island entirely reef-encircled, with only three hundred or four hundred people. Here we have prepared the way. for a native teacher to begin work. Between Vanikoro and Santa Oruz lies Utupua, which we have yet to attack.

Among Cannibals and Head-hunters Santa Cruz is a large island, and has ten satelite reef islands lying near it, on one of which Bishop Patteson was mu rdered in 1871. Fifty miles beyond the Reef Islands lies the Duff group. Here we have one teacher, and in the Reef Islands there are three schools. At Santa Cruz itself there are but two schools, and we have sadly little to boast of in this group. There are but two hundred school people, and only one hundred and twenty-five of these have been baptized. In Santa Cruz we come to our very weakest spot. Here is a group with perhaps nine thousand people, and only two hundred are under direct Christian influence. Fighting goes on, except in our villages, and children are given up to be murdered after each tribal war in order to equalize the numbers slain on either side. In every village is a ghost house containing a few upright, pointed posts, brilliantly colored with blue and other pigments, representing ancestors. A white man in Santa Cruz has occasionally to throw himself between two hostile forces firing poisoned arrows at each other. More schools would be gladly accepted if we could supply teachers, but Santa Oruzians, tho physically powerful, are constitutionally weak, and do not stand well the climate of Norfolk Island, where the training-schools are, and they seldom become teachers. Natives from other islands rather shrink from settling among these noisy, passionate fighters, whose customs are so different from theirs, and whose language is almost impossible for a stranger to acquire. Yet our prospects are brightening, and we feel that we now have a better chance of succeeding than hitherto.

It is a two-hundred-mile voyage westwArd from Santa Oruz to the Solomon Islands, and here we have more to rejoice the heart than anywhere else. The islands are larger, averaging about one hundred miles each in length, and the chiefs are of greater importance, and more capable of resisting the new faith. It is these men who have always opposed Ohristianity; they think that the new religion will destroy their influence and impoverish them, and they know that it will rob them of all but one of their wives. Every sickness which visits the islands is attributed to the new religion, and the villages first evangelized are closely watched in expectancy that the people will die. The islanders are fiercer than those in the sou thern islands; cannibal-

ism and head-hunting are national customs in most of them. The languages spoken are innumerable.

The first island we corne to, traveling from Santa Cruz, is San Cristoval. Villages on the northern side lie far apart, for nearly all the natives live in the bush. Of those we pass, eight show, by their little schools or churches in course of erection, that they are Christian. The missionary has applications for teachers from fifteen villages besides. But these San Uristoval people do not make good teachers, and this is a mission field for other islanders more advanced in Christianity. On the south side of the island there are scarcely any villages at all to be seen. The people are all in the bush, or on the tops of the hills, to be out of danger's way, for this is, at presen t, one of the worst parts of the Solomon Islands. On a voyage down this coast last year we heard in every bay in which we anchored that the villagers in the neighborhood had either just raided somc other village and taken from ten to forty heads, or had been raided and lost as many. One school has been opened on this side of the island at Bia, and the people seem happy in having it. It is impossible to say how many people live in this island, for the bush hides them. There may be from ten thousand to twenty thousand. About three hundred and fifty are attending schools.

An attempt- is being made to open work on Santa Anna, a little island with a large population at the east end of San Cristoval, but the people are living the worst possible lives, and prefer to do so. Captain Svensen has a trading station there, and he very kindly gave us leave to build a schoolhouse on his land, which is outside the village; it is hoped that by beginning here we may some day be invited to build in the village itself. At Ugi, another small island off San Cristoval, the same difficulties were met with, but have now been overcome; out of the seven villages there, three now have schools, tho as yet there are only thirty-three people attending them.

Ulawa, thirty miles to the north of San Cristoval, is a great contrast to it in many ways. It is much smaller, having scarcely a dozen villages; the people live on the seashore, and about half of them are under Christian instruction. Fighting has ceased, and the Christians meet the heathen on friendly terms. One beautiful coral CHurch has been built, and another is building; there are eighty communicants, and there is much enthusiasm.

Mala, as the natives call it, or Malaita, as it is called by most white men, is twenty-seven miles from Ulawa. It is about one hundred I miles long, with a swarming population, computed at any figure between fifty thousand and one hundred thousand souls. They rank as the most daring men in the Solomon Islands, and in Queensland they make the best workers. There have been morc white men murdered on this coast than elsewhere. Among themselves life is very insecure;

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISlII IN lIIELANESIA

nearly every man carries a rifle, and is ready to use it. This is the only island which we know d ir.. ltTfllanesia to which it can be truly said tr.•: it is dangerous for a native who has been to Queensland to return. Of late years the mission has made good progress, aud the little native church of Mala numbers now about one thousand souls, with three hundred more under instruction. The people are being gathered in by the missionary at the south end near Saa, and the schools are being extended to villages along the coast on either side, while at the opposite end of the island, at Nore Fou, another missionary has made a station, and works his way in his boat down the coast as far as Fiu, almost effecting a junction with his brother missionary. An undenominational school on Mala, between Nore Fou and Fiu, holds its own under a man who has been a laborer in Australia. He has two hundred people attending his school. Any form of Christianity is bright sunshine compared with the darkness of heathen Mala, and we welcome the little schools which we find along the coast, formed by brave men who have become Christians in Fiji or in Queensland, and who now, instead of returning singly to their homes, to be swamped by heathenism, prefer to cling together on the land of one of them, and form a little Christian settlement there, looking to the mis-' sion to visit them, and give them, if possible, a good teacher. These are bright spots indeed on a dark coast, the only beacons that the Mala shores as yet know. Only one thousand three hundred attending school out of fifty thousand do not seem many, but those who know Mala are surprised that we have these.

Twenty miles westward of Mala lies Florida, which, ill traders' language, is spoken of as "missionary," for it has passed over to Christianity, only six hundred out of its five thousand people remaining heathen. It is ministered to by natives, and has one hundred teachers and seven hundred communicants. The Florida church has twenty native missionaries of its own now working in other islands, and raises from £80 to £100 a year for church expenses. It holds a congress annually, at which last year five hundred men were present. As in all the other islands, the people build their own churches without expense to the mission. Formerly one house served as school and church, but now pretty little bamboo churches, very carefully built, with cement floors and beautifully thatched roofs, are taking the place of the old school-churches. The people are musical, and the singing is excellent. The men who have been in Queensland teach their simple friends many queer things OIl their return, but they do not succeed in teaching them to disregard Sunday or to neglect church-going. In deference to the people's wishes, Captain S~ensen, the owner of the coaling station at Gavutu, has forbidden the coaling of ships, etc., at his station on Sundays. Here, then, in the center of the Solomons, is a Christian island.

In Guadalcanar, twenty miles from Florida, we find a different condition of things altogether. Dotted along the coast for sixty miles there are schools, but the coast·line is two hundred miles, so that much still remains heathen. Our school people number three hundred and forty, and tile population of the island is perhaps twenty thousand, mostly living far up in the bush. We had not even a foothold eight years ago. Three years ago we had but one small school, and a powerful chief had set a price on the heads of all the school people. When this opposition was broken, petty chiefs asked for the new teaching, and the Florida church provided teachers. Four new schools were formed last year, but they are, of course, very small. In some cases the scholars number only two or three, but the little schoolhouse marks a beginning. In one such village there was but one scholar, and yet the people readily gave up their ghost-stone idol, showing that they all had lost faith in it. In another village they made one last sacrifice to their idol, and then gave the sacred grove to the teacher for his garden. The chief and the teacher in one of these new school villages went together, a three days' march into the hills, to visit a tribe which had been their traditional enemy. They made terms of friendship with them, and the hill people asked for a teacher for themselves. Many Guadalcanar boys are now being trained at Norfolk Island, and we hope for the day when with these we shall be able to extend the Kingdom far into the bush as well as along the coast.

Savo is a small island off the north end of Guadalcanar, and its influence has been very great on its big neighbor. It has been energetic in warning the people of the deathly properties of the new teaching. The Ghosts' fep-lings, they say, will be hurt; every ORe who goes to school·will die; chiefs _will have to send away all their wives but one. We have had but little chance of success, the people being terribly afraid of us and unwilling to be taught. At last, however, these Savo people have asked us to give them teachers, two invitations reaching us from two different chiefs, and in our new ship last October we landed six men from Florida to su pply three different villages. These, by the grace of God, will convert this superstitious little island to faith in the true God in the course of a few years, and then Savo will be as helpful to Guadalcanar as it has hitherto been troublesome.

The farthest island on which we are working is Ysabel, of which Bugotu is the eastern end. It is fifty miles from Florida. Formerly the people were head-hunters, and head-hunted. Their houses were built high up in the trees until the days of rifles, when they foulld that being up a tree made them an easier prey to the enemy underneath. Accordingly they moved their houses to the hills, and until lately lived in hidden and inacc.essible places there. However, the headhunting raids from Rubiana have been checked by the government, and the sides of the hills and the coasts have become dotted with vil-

A MESSAGE FROM VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA

lages. There are fifteen hnndred people going to the different schools of Bugotu, and four hundred and eighty are communicants, Any attempt to estimate the population of an island can only be a guess, where almost everyone lives in the bush, as is" the case in every Solo- mon Island until peace follows in the mission's footsteps or government suppresses head-hunting raids. There may be twenty thousand people in Ysabel, or more or less. From Ysabel we look across to Choiseul, Russell, Rennell, Bellona, Lord Howe, and Sikiana, which no mission has yet occupied. And nearer still than some of these is the New Georgia group, made up of six islands, stretching westward, with a small population, among whom in the Rubiana Lagoon a Wesleyan mission from Australia has lately settled.

To sum up the position of the mission in the Solomon Islands, it has stations upon all the eastern islands, except a few small ones, which lie out of the way, but it has not reached the more western islands yet. It has attending its schools in eight islands nearly 8,000 natives, 6,465 of whom are Christians, 1,143 Communicants, 269 teachers, and 5 are ordained. The conclusion of the whole matter is that Melanesia is still a mission field, in which the Church is a small body of 13,000 souls, with nearly 5,000 morEl adherents, as yet unbaptized, in the midst of a heathen population of ] 30,000 who can only be won by increased effort. The mission staff (excluding natives) numbers 28 men (of whom 2 are are organizing secretaries and 2 are on sick leave) and 11 ladies (including wives), or 39 in all. There are, besides these, 8 native clergy and 549 teachers.

A MESSAGE FROM VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA * The missionaries of China, realizing that the present time affords an unprecedented opportunity for the spread of the Gospel among the Chinese, are appealing to their respective horne churches for great reinforcements in all departments of their work. We, the undersigned Student Volunteers in China, who are associated with other missionaries in these appeals, desire, in connection therewith, to send an additional message to our fellow students in the home lands. We hold, with Professor Warneck, that the missionary service demands men who are not only strong in faith, but who are also broad-minded, thoroughly trained, and of scholarly attainments, It is to the universities and colleges that we mainly look for such men, and herein is the reason for our message. We ask your attention, first, to the following considerations: 1. The remarkable um'ty of the Ohinese race.

* We have already summarized this message to the Students of all lands from 343 Student Volunteers working in China, but it is of sufficient historical value to quote in full.

It is one in government, literature, and religion, with a common history, a uniform civilization, and one language spoken by at least three-fourths of the people. A man's influence may thus be felt to the uttermost limits of the empire.

2. The immense possibilities of the Ohinese. Their innate capacity, as yet largely unrecognized, fits them for a place among the foremost nations of the earth. Ohinese literature and philosophy bear witness to the vigor of their intellectual life. In business capacity they are second to none. In Hongkong, Singapore, and Manila, and the treaty ports of Ohina, Ohinese merchants have held their own in the face of severe Western competition, and the wealth of these cities is largely in their hands. Their unquestioned genius for commerce is destined to make them a power in this commercial age. Physically, too, the Ohinese display an almost unparalleled vitality. By no means a dying race, but one whose day is still to come, they will, for good or evil, profoundly influence the history of the world. 3. The plasticity of the Ohinese people at the present moment. For practically the first time since the age of Oonfucius, Ohina has turned her face from the past. During two thousand years no place has been found for any learning outside of the Oonfucian classics. They alone have been taught in the schools, and have formed the basis for the examination of grad uates, while an intimate acquaintance with them has been the sole criterion of a scholar. 'ro-day the educational system is undergoing rapid changes. Western mathematics, science, and history have been included by the imperial government among the subjects for examination, thus creating among many students a real desire to study these subjects. The central government is attempting to establish schools based on Western models in every city of the empire, and colleges in all important centers. Missionary colleges are crowded. During the past year more than one thousand picked students have been sent to Japan to learn from a country Ohina has hitherto despised. Publications dealing with Western subjects are in eager demand, and have reached the very highest officials in the land. In 1900, when the emperor's rooms were entered by the foreign troops, a large collection of such books was discovered, including copies of the Ohristian Scriptures. Newspapers, at one time almost unknown, are now being rapidly multiplied, and are eagerly read throughout the empire. It is the circulation of such literature that has largely helped to create a widespread desire for reform, a desire which has shown itself so strongly that the most reactionary officials are unable to ignore it. The opening up of internal waterways to steam traffic and the construction of railways are also helping to break down the conservative spirit and to pave the way for still greater innovations. In every phase of the nation's life, and in every section of the country, the past

five years have brought unmiEstakable evidences of a changing attitude of mind.

Our Deliberate Convictions 1. The religious forces at 1vork in Ohina, apart from Ohristianity, have failed to save her.

During recent years students of the West have become familiar with the theoretical teaching of the three religions of China; but nothing, apart from personal observation, can show how utterly they have failed to save the nation from moral corruption and hopeless pessImIsm. 'rhe new educatiomil system promulgated by imperial edicts is as yet in most places merely the ideal. The lack of qualified and efficient teachers, and the insincerity of officials, have combined largely to neutralize the effect of these edicts. Above all, they fail to inculcate that personal and political righteousness which is inseparable from education in its truest sense. '1'he Reform Movement, again, which is obtaining such a strong hold on the younger generation of students, tho containing much t.hat is hopeful, is in danger of becoming, unless influenced by Christianity, purely materialistic. Lacking those moral and religious forces which have been at the root of every great reform, it will tend only to anarchy.

2. Ohristianity il5 proving its ability to meet everyone of China's needs.

We have seen the Gospel of Christ, in spite of all the disadvantages of its position as a "foreign religion," tonch cold hearts, purify corrupt lives, elevate supposedly immutable standards, and deliver the minds of both men and women from a bondage the like of which Europe has probably never known. The Kingdom of God is being established in China, and there are evidences on every hand that a new and living force is at work i~ the minds of the people. The Christian Church has thus far provided the only adequate educational institutions in China; not only is the education it gives efficient in training the intel1ect, but it also brings to bear those influences which lay hold of the whole man and set before him the highest ideals. Students passing from these schools must surely exercise a formative influence on the China of the future. Thus it is that Christianity is imparting to the Chinese that new hope, new power, and new purpose which must issue in the new civilization for which China waits.

3. The present favorable conditions for (fhristian leadership in Ohina may not last.

Leaders China will find, but to-day the Christian Church may lead her, if she will. The new education is largely in the hands of the missionary. Tbe former Literary Chancellor of Hupeh, tho himself in charge of government colleges, sends his son to a mission school, and the chief magistrate of Hankow has three sons in such an institution. These two instances are typical of what goes OD wherever

mission schools are established. The new forces at work in Ohina are at present uncrystallized, and as long as they remain so the Ohristian Ohurch is practically assured of retaining its vanguard position. How long this may last is, however, a question of grave moment.

4. The missionary work in Ohina affords full scope for every (Uversity of talent.

Educators may contribute to the establishment of a national system of education in a land where scholarship has always been ranked as the highest of human attainments. Those who possess literary ability may gain the attention of multitudes of scholars, as is shown by the fact that the names of some missionaries are- known to Ohinese students throughout the empire, and that their books are read almost as widely as the Ohinese classics themselves. We look, too, for scholars from the West who shall interpret more clearly than has yet been done the true meaning of Ohinese literature, philosophy, and history, showing the relation between these and the revelation of God in Ohrist.

To the Ohristian physician doors are ever open, and his work, as the expression of Ohristian love, does much to win the confidence of the people. The training of Ohinese medical students, as well as general hospital work, is also urgently needed.

To the educated women of the West, work among the women and girls of Ohina offers a wide field. Ohinese women are to a large extent untaught and neglected, and thus Ohina is deprived of what should be the most potent factor in her elevation and advancement.

The establishment and development of the Ohinese Ohurch, which involves the presentation of the Gospel to all classes of minds, the selection, training, and supervision of native workers, the adjustment of Ohurch regulations to native customs and beliefs, and the promotion of self-extension, self-government, and self-support, demand wide diversities of thoroughly trained and statesmanlike leadership.

We firmly believe that nowhere in the world can a Ohristian man of sound learning and humble spirit more easily discover his special bent, and having discovered it, whether as preacher, teacher, or author, physician, administrator, or philanthropist, find more ample scope for his activities than among the missions of the Ohristian Church in Ohina.

But in whatever direction we look the problem is primarily a spiritual one. We do not aim to produce mere intellectual adhesion to the truths of Ohristianity, nor admiration of its moral teaching, for these can not save the race. We seek to lead individuals and communities to such an experience of the power of Ohrist as shall rouse the heart and conscience, and transform the whole life. In order to accomplish this end the leaders of the Ohurch in Ohina should be men of mental culture, but the essential qualification is faith in God.

1905J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Christlike Activity demonstrated that settlement work even among the most difficult Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in classes-Jews and Roman Catholics tbeir synagogs, and preaching ~he gospel of -when conducted with this as the the kingdom, and healing all manner of sick- central aim, may win souls as well ness and all manner of disease among the as relieve bodily wants and intelpeople.-Matt. iv -23. lectual ignorance. Mission work which unduly emphasizes the tem- How tireless the activity of the poral and educational elements will the L07'd Jesus. His labors and fail of the highest ultimate success. sacrifices were incessant. He preached the Gospel of the King- Development of Young People's Work dom, going about from village to village, and from synagog to synagog. One very marked development of Every place where He could speak our times is the arousing of the to the multitudes became to Him young people to new activity. This an audience··chamber-whether the manifestly began in the Y. M. C. A. court of a house, a street corner, sixty years ago in London. Then the open field, or the seashore. His in the Young Women's Associapassion for souls was so great that tion, which followed; then in the it demanded vent perpetually. His Young People's Society of Christian was the labor prompted by love. Endeavor, and the Student Volun- teer Movement-four of the most His was absolutely unlimited conspicuous of all the developments power to grapple wi th all the wants, of history, and which together have all the woes, of humanity. "They brought out the young people into brought unto Him all sick people prominence as they never were that were taken with divers dis- before, and we thank God that all eases and torments, and those which these movements are essentially were possessed with devils, and religious and missionary in characthose which were lunatic, and ter. The latest is the growth of the those that had palsy; and He healed Young People's Missionary Movethem." ment, which links together, for the study of missions, the young people But His main business was of all the larger denominations. preaching the Gospel. Ministries to the body were only on the way The Pastor and Missions to service to the soul. He fed and healed the body that He might The pastor is the pivotal man in open the whole man to His teach- the world's evangelization. More ing, and exhibit and illustrate His than any other, he holds the key to power over the maladies of the the situation. The imperative spirit. In so-called institutional need of the cause of missions at the churches the ministry to the mind present hour is an awakened and and body sometimes becomes ab- enkindled pastorate. Make all the sorbing, and displaces the deeper pastors missionary in spirit, and the ministry to the immortal soul. A Church would instantly catch the young man engaged in settlement contagion. A missionary pastorwork, making a report in a public ate will give us a missionary people, meeting, was asked by one present and a missionary people will give how many converts he had made in an overflowing treasury, and nothhis five years, His reply was that ing else will. The pastor is reit was rather early to look for converts. But the very mission that the questioner represented had

quired not only by the true Church, Cross. He will illustrate his ser- but by the Lord of the Church, to mons with incidents from the lives take the collection for missions, of Duff and Paton and Judson and to see that it fairly represents and Taylor and Livingstone and the ability of his congregation. !.iorrison. He will make these There are pastors who regard the names household names with his handling of finances of any kind as people. He will burn into their beneath a true minister's dignity. consciousness the story of their They have forgotten that Jesus heroism and their achievements, once" stood over against the treas- until his people will catch the con- ury," that He immediately honored tagion of these lofty spirits and be that man with a visit who told Him filled with their enthusiasm for the that he gave the half of his goods world's redemption. to feed the poor. The Church has its rich men. They are numerous, Oh, for a missio"nary pastorate and would be more generous in worthy to wear the mantle of their support of missions if they its missionary Lord-a pastorate had the inspiration of a missionary which shall create throughout the pastorate. earth a missionary Church, and fire it with a deathless purpose to bring They need this inspiration, for the world to Christ! large and generous giving would enrich these givers spiritually In4ustrial Missionaries more than they can ever enrich Bishop Ingham, in a recent paper, the Church. The missionary pas. vigorously advocates this form of tor is called of God not alone to missionary work. He defines his take the collection, but to make own terms, however. He does not missionaries, and to creab on mean by industrial missions the the earth a missionary Church. establishment of big mission trad- His commission reads, "Go teach ing factories, like some on the gold all nations." If every church is coast, which are open to the charge not a missionary church it is be- of secularism and unspirituality. cause the minister has not properly He asks that men and women go used his teaching office. He may out, qualified and enabled to show have such a church if he will pa- in practical ways how the faith tiently and persistently urge upon they preach should operate, so that his people- converts may learn to do their duty in that state of life unto which God First, the imperative obligation pleases to call them. He thinks of heart growth along missionary that even the most theological lines. Such heart growth requires teachers may be practically equipwholesome food. It must feed and ped like Paul. feast on missionary information. In West Central Africa he finds Every pastor can give this mission- great need of such missions. There ary information to his people. is a condition of tyranny and bond- age which can not longer find mar- Second, the cultivation of the kets in other lands. The success wider vision. One must fall in love of the evangelist and teacher is hi'S with the world to be possessed with greatest difficulty. Here are peothe missionary spirit. Christ's pIps who have been bullied into dream was of universal empire, hard labor from time immemorial. and should our vision be less extended? They have counted it a virtue to hide from task-masters. To come And, further, the pastor will to them with a book and a cloth is urge upon his people acquaintance with the great missionaries of the

19051 EDITORIALS

to foster the notion that honest :d working in this direction.

toil is menial and degrading, which Many missions in India, Malaysia, is helped by their superstitions. and Australasia are working along Here is a country with no real in- similar lines.

dustries, the people naturally dis- trustful and lazy. To put among The Boon Itt Memorial such people a mission equipped Brown Memorial Presbyterian with Bibles and other books, and Church, Baltimore, and many of periodical boxes of clothes from the other churches have been much home lands, does harm. Boys and interested in the work carried on girls thus taught and clad foster a by Mr: Boon Itt in Bangkok, Siam; discontent with their surroundings, but few knew personally his power and try to ape foreign customs, and and ability, or realized fully the un- be "readers" and well clad. usual characteristics of this most Chiefs learn to fear missions that remarkable young man of mixed alienate their subjects from the life Chinese and Siamese blood. From of their own land. To see the the field, from the board, from his Alake of Aberkuta buying plows fellow missionaries and fellow at an agricultural show gave the students, from those who knew Bishop much encouragement. Mer- and loved him as a boy in America, _ chants deprecate mission-work that letters have come expressing not ruins the labor market, and sensi- only deep personal grief, but the ble observers think mission feeling of the almost irreparable methods a ludicrous failure that loss to Siam. He is spoken of by produce a too one-sided develop- Dr. Brown as "one of the most ment. Missionaries should be pre- remarkable men he met in all pared to train converts to meet Asia." Socially, intellectually, the actual needs of their communi- spiritually-by his tact, gentleness, ties. intolerance of sin, as well as by his The Bishop of Mombasa likewise knowledge of the intricacies of praises the works carried on by the Siamese customs and etiquette, and Basel German Mission as creating his ability to speak the high Siam- something better than mere" nee ese as well as any native-he was Christians." In India industrial unique in his fitness for the work missions are taking a rank un- he had self-sacrificingly under- known before-both fitting con- taken. Dr. Dunlap and the mis- verts for definite work and finding sionaries on the field, realizing that such work for them. From China such a life must always live in the comes a cry for aid in enabling con- lives it has influenced, are most verts to do carpentry or other anxious that all that is possible may work, so that he need not compro- be done to perpetuate this influ- mise himself with idolatrous cus- ence. In referring to the field of toms in seeking a livelihood. Bangkok, Dr. Brown speaks of the Of such missions the following need of Christian influences "for are strikingly successful examples the intelligent, well-to-do classes, in Africa: who are becoming eagerly inter- The Scotch Church's at Lovedale; ested in foreign ideas, and for the the Universities Mission to Central thousands of bright young men Africa, the Industrial Missions in who flock into the metropolis. In Nyassaland and Blantyre; Bishop the main part of the city are scores Tugwell's Mission on the Niger; of young men and women who Bishop Peel in East Africa, and were educated in the mission Bishop Ingham at Sierra Leone are boarding-schools. Many of them

are Christians. Properly led, they sand desired. Numerous pleas and commendations have come to us might become a power for Christ." through the intelligent young men of Bangkok as to the importance of Among these young people Mr. this work.* Boon Itt lived in Bangkok, and for The Crescent and the Cross in India them the missionaries proposed at The recent article by Mr. Fred. Austin Ogg, in the Open Court, on his death" the erection of a suit- the conflict between Christianity and Mohammedanism in India, able building for the work which brings to our mind afresh the con- ditions of the mighty struggle in was on his heart when he died, as that land between the Crescent and the Cross. The writer counts a memorial to him for the highest on the ultimate triumph of Chris- tianity, but thinks it will take cengood of his people, . . . a building turies yet and a change of method. He says that the Moslem must be for Christian work among young defeated on his own ground, and that the result will be an Oriental, people, wi thin which there would be not Occidental, Christianity.

a library, reading-room, chapel, Reckoning the native population at about 300,000,000, less than one etc., something after the style of per cent. is now Christian, while the Crescent controls twenty per Y. M. C. A. rooms at home. This cent., and its sway is increasing, and, as Mr. Ogg thinks, growing was also Boon Itt's plan." more coherent as a system, so that the followers of the False Prophet Mr. Boon Itt was a dear friend from the Nile and Nigel' to the Ganges may come into conscious and seminary mate of pastor Stone, unity of aim. Proselytism is going on rapidly, Islam's gains in India of Baltimore, and amemberof the counterbalancing losses elsewhere. The causes of the present conditions Waterford (N. Y.) Presbyterian and the reasons for his conclusions the writer calmly and thoughtfully Church, where the editor-in-chief presents. Those specially inter- ested in the outlook in India would was for six years pastor. "The do well to examine MI'. Ogg's paper. cost of maintenance after erection Donations Acknowledged will come out of the general fund of No. 305. Ramabai …………………. $5.00 the mission board." No. 306. Berea College……………… 9.15 No. 307. Ind. Evang. Mission……….. 7.50 There was a committee meeting * The committee to receive contributions is held at Auburn in November to as follows: Rev. J. F. Fitschen, Jr., chairman, consult about this memorial, and Ithaca, N. Y.; Rev. John Timothy Stone, Bal· timore, Maryland; Rev. William S. Carter, we quote from their appeal: Rochester, N. Y.; Rev. Robert Clements, Cortland, N. Y.; Prof. Harry Lathrop Reed, The young men of Siam are Auburn, N. Y.; Miss Emily A. Darling, Aupractically without any special burn, N. Y.: Miss Caroline A. Bush, Troy, definite work carried on directly N. Y.; nIr. Howard Kennedy, Jr., treasurer, for them. This great need touched Bee Building, Omaha, Neb. the heart of Boon Itt, who gave himself without reserve to the work in the city of Bangkok, but his plans werp, interrupteo by his sudden death. The Foreign Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church, valuing him and his work, through the advice of the Rev. Dr. Eugene P. Dunlap and others, appointed a committee to raise funds for the erection of a building in the city of Bangkok suitable to the needs of a successful Christian work among the young men of that city. A committee was also appointed from among the young men of Siam. They have already made progress toward the equivalent of ten thousand dollars, and a proper site will be purchased and preliminary arrangements perfected. The committee on this side has been at work zealously, but has only succeeded so far in raising about five thousand dollars of the ten thou-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY MISSIONS AND MODERN H,STORY. By Robert 2. The Responsibility and Duty E. Speer. 2 vols. 8vo, $4.00. F. H. of the Civilized and Christian Peo- Revell Co. 1904. ples of the West.

These are two unusually valuable 3. The True Character, Policy, volumes on a department of the and Need of Christian Missions. subject of missions which has had comparatively little adequate treat- 4. The Relation of Christianity ment. A glance at the contents to Civilization as Indispensable to will show the scope of Mr. Speer's its PUrity and Permanence. work. In thirteen chapters,~ he carefully considers such topics as 5. The Unfair Charges Made the Taiping rebellion and Boxer against Missions and Missionaries. uprising in China, the Tong-Hak insurrection in Korea, the Indian 6. The Final Issue of the Missionmutiny, and the Armenian massa- ary Movement. cres. The more general themes are: "The Religion of the Bab," Mr. Speer regards a Christian the" Going of the Spaniard," and civilization as a trust received the "Coming of the Slav," the from God by favored peoples, and "Reform Movements in Hindu- to be held in the spirit of stewa,rdism," the " Transformation of ship. His book illumines whatever Japan," the "Development of it touches, and leaves very little of Africa," and the "Emancipation his subject untouched. The Presof Latin America." There is no byterian Church is to be congratularge part of the world, and scarce- lated on having such a man for one ly any important phase of its po- of its mission secretaries. We lidcal and religious life, which does commend this book for a wide not receive consideration, and the reading. discussions are scholarly, painstaking, accurate, and original. Mr. PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT SOUTH. By Edgar Speer regards the Taiping rebel- Gardner Murphy. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.50, lion as one of the greatest events net. Macmillan Co., N. Y. 1904. of history, and as having promised at one time to be the means of This discussion of the industrial, China's evangelization. He, with educational, and political problems not a few others, thinks that the of the South is a valuable contribuinterference of other nations, and tion to the literature of an imporparticularly the British in the per- tant subject. The author does not son of General Gordon, prevented pretend to present a dogmatic soluwhat would have been a great step tion of the problems with which his toward China's Christianization. book i:.eals; but realizing that the This will give some idea of the vir- questions, especially bearing on ile manner in which Mr. Speer Southern life, are subject to aphandles his topics. proximate adjustments, he gives a calm and intelligent discussion of In the last chapter on missions what he terms "The Old in the and the world movement he sums New," "The Schools of the People," up the substance of both volumes, "A Constructive Statesmanship," and gives us some of his conclu- "The Industrial Revival and Child sions as to Labor," "The South and the Ne- gro," "A Narrative of Coopera- 1. The Immobility of Oriental tion and Culture and Democracy." Ci vilization. While the work touches upon other matters of interest to the South and nation, it is largely a treatment of "Our Brother in Black." In recognizing the obligation to the

negro, Mr. Murphy agrees with Dr. of voting age can not read and J. L. M. Curry in the statement write, and the educated and culti- that "unless the white people, the vated white citizens owe a debt to superior, the cultivated race, liftup their white as well as to their black the lower, both will be inevitably brethren who are illiterate. The dragged down"; and he forcefully author thinks that the problem be- urges the importance of keeping in fore him is illumined by recent mind the double fact of the negro's events, and the negro promise is need and promise. This, the author illustrated somewhat in the fact mainta.ins, is readily realized by the that the illiteracy of the negro intelligent citizens of the Southern males of voting age has been re- States, but urges that the nation duced in the Southern States from mu::;t be considerate of the South 88 per cent. in 1870 to 52 per cent. and the South must be patient with in 1900, and since the opening of herself. It is declared that the the century most gratifying educawhite mitn, North as well as South, tional results have been attained. feels that the social barrier should One of the most suggestive and enremain; and so long as it remains couraging chapters in Mr. Murphy's it shuts out not only the negro from book is entitled "A Narrative of the white man, but the white man Cooperation," and here he sets from the negro. The question is forth the excellent service rendered asked, 'Vhat is the social status of by the Southern Education Board the negro family whose home is in and the General Education Board. Boston, or Philadelphia, or New Through these agencies there is be- York? Is it essentially different ing brought about a better underfrom its status at the South? standing between the North and South, and intelligent men in both Among the races of the world the sections of the country are striving negro must claim its own name and to do away with mutual ignorance, its own life, and this, it is held, is which is often the basis of mutual the only real, the only permanent, suspicion. security of race integrity for the negro. Its assumption is not deg- THE PENETRATION OF ARABIA: A Record of radation, but opportunity. Mr. the Development of Western Knowledge Murphy contends that the best Concerning the Arabian Peninsula. By Southern people not only do not David George Hogarth, M.A., F.R.G.S., hate the negro, but come nearer to F.S.A. Illustrated. London, 1904. Price, having affection for him than any 78.6d. other people, and are in It far better position to appreciate and intelli- No other country has so large an gently act upon the grave questions area still unexplored as has Arabia. involved than are those who live at All who are interested in this dark a distance from the field of action. land will welcome the sumptuous The educated opinion of the Houth volume on the rediscovery and ex- "has no war with the progress of ploration of inland Arabia. The the negro," and is willing that he, author is not among those who within his own social world, shall have penetrated the Arabianpeninmake the most of himself. 1'0 this sula, but his qualifications for end, the South stands ready to give writing the book are sy~pathy a helping hand to the extent of her with the subject and wide reading. ability. This responsibility rests The result is a most fascinating, upon the few; for in the Southern accurate, and lively description of States there are 210 counties in the romantic discovery of the negwhich 20 per cent. of the white men lected peninsula-a book that will bring Arabia closer to all who read it. Fifty-three photographic illus-

BOOKS FOR THE. MISSIONARY LIBRARY

trations and rare maps illuminate phies of geography. To read a the text. book like this is a challenge to faith as well as a rebuke for neglect and The first part of the book treats, apathy and love of ease. Arabia in 7 chapters, of the pioneers- must be evangelized; not only Niebuhr, Ali Bey, Seetzen, Burck- penetrated by the traveler, but ochardt, Sadlier, Arnaud, Wellsted, cupied by the missionary. God's Von Wrede. Wallin. 1'he second providence is even now opening and larger part tells of their suc- the way. cessors, who are better known, but did not endure more for the cause KING LEOPOLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. of science-Burton, Halevy, Hur- Morel. IlIust·ated. 8vo, 466 pp. $3.75. gronje, Glaser, Hirsch, Bent, Pal- Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York. 1904. grave, Pelly, the Blunts, Huber, Euting, Nolde, and the prince of Mr. Morel's indictment of King them all-Doughty. The last chap- Leopold's government of the Kongo tel' is about unknown Arabia. natives seems to us unanswered and unanswerable. The condition of The book has two important les- things in the" Independent State," sons for the missionary. Firf't, he as described by missionaries, travmust contemplate the price that elers, statesmen, government offiscience paid to penetrate the penin- cials, soldiers, and natives, is such as sula, and it should move him to a to call for interference from civilgodly envy to endure like crosses ized governments. The witnesses for a higher service. Niebuhr are of unimpeachable integrity, and alone of all his party returned to have no unworthy motive in testitell of Yemen; the rest died of fying to the dark deeds that are fever and exposure. Huber was committed in Leopold's name. It . murdered by Bedouins and his seems undeniable that the governjournal published after his death. ment is condu(·ted for revenue only, Seetzen was murdered neal' Taiz and that the natives are treated in and Manzoni shot with his own rifle a way that wonld call for remonby a treacherous companion. Bent strance, even if they were onlyanidied from the effects of the Handm- mals without souls. Of course, maut climate, and Von vVrede, many of the accusations are denied after suffering everything to reach by Leopold and his friends and emthe Ahkaf, returned to Europe to ployees-some of whom are in be scoffed at and his story labeled America-but they offer contradica romance! Doughty was turned tion without disproof. The king out of Nejd sick and penniless to has prejudiced his case by refusing trudge on foot with a caravan and to permit an international court of to be betrayed near Mecca, escap- inquiry. ing by the skin of his teeth. Mr. Morel, after taking up briefly Secondly, there is much to learn the historical facts in regard to the from these heroes of geography, Kongo State, shows the present altho none of them penetrated conditions, quoting largely from Arabia in the spirit of Livingstone. consular reports, from missiona- A keen discernment of the Arab's ries, merchants, and others. He character, a fluent, accurateknowl- shows clearly that the present sysedge of his speech, a lively interest tem of government is exterminatin his desoct joys, a heart of sym- ing the natives with cruelty and pathy, amI a dogged, undaunted oppression, and is impoverishing perserverance-such were the the country by bleeding it to death. stepping-stones to success in the In spite of some material improvepenetration of Arabia fOT the tro- ments made in the way of railroads,

etc., Leopold's rule is for the natives and his self-sacrifice is noble and the darkest of dark ages. They insplrmg. So shut off is he from are not educated or encouraged by friends at home that, altho his litthe State, and the only help they tle daughter died in August, 1903, receive is from the missionories, he did not learn of his loss until over a year later. The illustrations of Mr. Morel's book tell of a "reign of terror," and Mr. Peck's diaries and corresponthe facts presented-many of which dence have furnished the material are familiar to our readers (see for this narrative of difficult serv- August REVIEw)-rouse us to in- ice faithfully rendered, hardships dignation. If the people of America cheerfully borne, and difficulties and England read this volume they patiently overcome. He describes will demand that these abuses minutely the Eskimos and their cease. habits, their homes and their char- acteristics. He tells of long jour- STORY OF THl< BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Canton. neys over Arctic snows, of winter Ilinstrated. 362 pp. 6.. John Murray, nights in comparative solitude, of London; E. P. Dutton, New York. 1904. the church eaten by ravenous dogs, of the joy of receiving the first con- This book is to be esteemed a verts, and of many other unique popular edition of the four-volume experiences. It is a volume Forth edition of the history of the British reading. and Foreign Bible Aociety, whose centenary was celebrated last year, AMONG THE INDIANS OF THE PARAGUAYAN and for the average reader is suffi- CHACO. By W. Barbrooke Grubb. Edited ciently copious. In a most inter- by Gertrude Wilson. Map and illustraesting way it tells of the numerous tions. 8vo, 176 pp. 38. South Ameriobstacles met with in earry years, can Missionary Society, London. 1904. of the rapid increase of income and auxiliaries in Great Britain and In this story of missionary work upon the Continent, as well as of in South America, Mr. Grubb and the hundreds of translations of the his associates in the Chaco Mission Scriptures made, printed, and cir- tell an interesting tale of the Inculated by colporteurs and Bible- dians and their fifteen years of women to the very ends of the work in northwestern Paraguay. earth. Not a few of the facts The account is clearly and geonarrated are stranger than fiction. graphically written. The literary quality is not high, and parts of LITTLE HANDS AND GOD'S BOOK. By William the story somewhat too detailed, Canton. Illustrated. 16mo, 123 pp. I•. but the information is accurate Bible Society, London. 1904. and the experiences interesting. The Indians were persuaded to be- This brief illustrated sketch of lieve that Mr. Grubb came from the British and Foreign Bible So- the north, as he said, only when ciety contains many valuable facts they saw his compass-" the little and well-told incidents. connected devil" whose hand only could be with the history and work of the seen, but always pointing to the society. home land. These Chaco Indians, tho nominally Roman Catholics, THE LIFE 0" E. J. PECK AMONG THE ESKIMUS. are ignorant and weak, and Mr. 1to/. By Arthur Lewis. Illustrated. 8vo, 349 Grubb has suffered persecution, in- ~~ ~1~~~. Armstrong & Sons, cluding an attempted murder. In place of medicines and proper care Mr. Peck, wlwse work on Black- of the sick, they invoke the Virgin lead Island was described in the and the saints, or use charms. In- REVIEW for July, 1903, is one of stead of righteousness, they depend the pioneer missionary heroes of the North. Hisexperiences in the Arctic regions have been unique,

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

on masses, penance, and worship of thrill and inspire them. Chalmers relics. Some interesting chapters was a hero, every inch of him, are devoted to Indian superstitions among his boyhood friends, with and customs. The work is encour- the pirates of the South Seas, the aging, but much remains to be savages of New Guinea, and the done. men of letters like Robert Louis Stevenson. His life is full of ad- AMONG THE BURMANS. By H. P. Cochrane. venture and of noble deeds. No Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. $1.25, net. book-shelf to which boys have ac- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. cess will hold this volume long in idleness. This is a vivid account of 15 years of missionary work among the Bur- MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. mans. The author has the faculty First Series. By George H. Trull. 12mo, of telling what Christians at home 64 pp. 15c. Foreign Missions Library, want to knolV about what he has New York.. 1904. seen and done. His impressions and experiences are entertainingly This is a missionary text-book told, and the story of the work is for Sunday-schools. The studies worth telling. Mr. Cochrane gives include "The Mountaineers of the some excellent stories of native South," "Foreigners in the United Christian heroes and heroines, States," "William,)arey," "David which are well worth repeating in Livingstone," "John G. Paton," sermons and missionary meetings and "John Kennith McKenzie." at home. This stands foremost They are brief, interesting, and among the recent missionary books suggestive. Each chapter is followon Burma. ed by a series of questions and a list of good books on the subject. They Il'TOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN ALL LANDS AND form the basis of a fascinating series TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and of studies, and would be useful for Misses Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. brief talks to young people on Cloth. 75 cents; paper, 35 cents. Inter- missions. national Reform Bureau, Washington, D.C. Sixth edition, revised. 1904. LETTERS FROM A CHINESE OFFICIAL. 16mo, 75 pp. 50c. McClure, Phillips & Co, New The opium curse can not be real- York. 1903. ized by those who have not seen its effects. The curse of strong drink We criticize elsewhere the eulogy may be more widespread, but it is by this so-called " Chinese official" not as destroying to soul and body of the "Flowery Kingdom." The as is opium. The International writer has donned a queue and Reform Bureau are doing excellent gown to hit at some American instiwork in fighting this traffic, espe- tutions and failings. The unjust cia.lly as it affects primitive peoples. comparisons should not blind us This revised edition of their vol- to our faults or the need to remedy ume is full of facts and testimonies, them. which make an unanswerable case for all who hold the interests of THE PROSPll:CTOR. By Ralph Connor 12mo, men higher than those of Mammon, 401 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904.

TAMATE: The Life Story of James Chalmers. Ralph Connor knows how to tell By Richard Lovett. Illustrated. 12mo, a good tale, and one that stirs noble 320 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell ambitions and purposes. His heroes Co. 1904. are fine specimens of Christian manhood, his dramatic ann. tragic We have already commended the scenes are vivid but not overdrawn, autobiography of this great mis- and even his love stories have elesionary. This smaller volume for ments of strength. This story is young people surpasses Robinson much like his other books, and will Crusoe in its interest. Tamate find a wide circle of friends. was a favorite with the boys, and his adventures will never cease to

DOCTOR LUKE OF THE LABRADOR. By Nor- MOHONK CONFERENCE REPORT. 1904. man Duncan. 12mo,327 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co. 1904. These papers and address given This novpl has a mission in de- at the Indian Conferenceare by ex- scribing in choice diction, and with many artistic touches full of humor perts, and should be widely read and pathos, the forlorn condition of the fisher folk of the barren land and quoted. of The Labrador. Th{)se who know of Dr. Grenfell's work among Missionary Campaign Libraries them will be especially interested in these scenes with which he has The Young People's Missionary made them familiar. The author Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New is not as successful with a novel as York, is to be congratulated on the with magazine articles. noble work which is being accom- plished through its agency. The A MANUAL FOR STEWARDS. Paper. 12mo, training of leaders, the institution f:g!£;n.lsI904~hurch Missionary Society, of study classes, and the circulat- ing of missionary libraries, are the This is an exceedingly useful vol- means used, and the results are alume of hints for the successful col- ready seen and are growing. Two lection and conduct of missionary ., campaign libraries" have alexhibits. Various "courts" are ready been issued, consisting of 20 described, with their contents, with volumes each, and sold at $10.00, advice for stewards and exhibitors. or less than half their list price. It gives much information about An excellent library of nine books heathen lands and peoples, and is a on Japan is also published at $5.00 valuable handbook for missionary pel' set. Those wishing to secure societies. such books for public or private libraries can not do better than CHINA'S PAST AND FUTURE, AND BRITAIN1S SIN write to the secretary, C. V. Vick- rey, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. ANI) FOLLY. By Chester Holcombe and B. Broomhall. Paper. 8vo. Illustrated. NEW BOOKS 320 pp. Is., net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. HEROES OF THE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 50c.; Mr. Holcombe, who was for many paper, S5c. Young People's Missionary years connected with the United Movement, New York. 1904. States legation at Peking, gives here some illuminating chapters on a MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. reprint of China's internal conditions and international relations. First Series. By George H. Trull. 12mo, He is a friend of Christian missions 64 pp. 15c. Foreign Missions Library, and of the Chinese, and therefore New York. 1904. an enemy to British opium and A MANUAL FOR STEWARDS. Paper. 12mo, foreign greed in every form. 150 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904. THINGS AS THEY ARE. By Amy Carmichael Wilson Cheaper edition. Illustrated. INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN ALL LANDS AND 8vo. Cloth, 28. tid., net; paper, Is. 6d.,net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. We welcome this cheaper edition Cloth, 75c.; paper, 35c. International of what we consider one of the Reform Bureau, Washington, D. C. Sixth greatest books ever written on In- edition, revised. 1904. dia. It shows the dark side of DAI NIPPON. A Study in National Evolution. Hindu life, but only to awaken a By Henry Dyer. 8vo, 450 pp. $3 50, net. desire to make it bright. The Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. 1904~ reading of this book makes us ap- HANDS AT REST. (lUrs. A. M. Deennan in preciate the blessings of Christian- Japan.) By Mrs. J. H. Morton. 16mo, ity, and has already stimulated 165 pp. Cumberland Presbyterian Pubmany missionary fires. lishing House, Nashville, Tenn. 1n04. My CHINESE NO'rEBOOK. By Lady Susan Townley. Illustrated. 8vo. 338 pp. $3.00, net E. P. Dutton & Co., New York 1904 CHINA'S PAST AND FUTURE, AND BRITAIN'S SIN AND FOLLY. By Chester Holcombe and B. Broomhall. Paper. 8vo. Illustrated. 320 pp. 18., net. Morgan & Scott, Lon- don. 1904. THINGS AS THEY ARE. By Amy Carmichael Wilson. Cheaper edition. Illustrated. 8vo. Cloth, 28. 6d., net; paper, Is. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. THE WHITE MAN IN NIGFJRIA. By G. D. Haz- zledine. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1904. AMONG THE INDIANS OF THE PARAGUAYAN CHACO. By W. Barbrooke Grubb. Map. illustrations. 8vo. 176 pp. 3s. South American Missionary_ Society, London, England. 1904.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 'AMERICA and Crtmbridge in February, for the student conference to be held India Bringing The somewhat re- in Germany in April, and for that Wisdom to markable announce- in Holland in May, and for the America! ment is made that work among students in all lands. the theological sem- Federation of On Novembsr 29 inaries of Hartford and Princeton Presbyterian and 30, and Dehave invited Professor Samuel Sat- and Reformed cember 1, 1904, thianadhan, G. A.,LL.D., to deliver a course of five lectures on "Indian Churches there assembled ill Philosophic Systems as Related to the First United Christianity," and also that the next course of lectures on "Compar- Presbyterian Church at Pittsative Religion," instituted on the burg, Pa., the committees of Barrows-Haskell foundation in con- seven Presbyterian and Reforrued nection with the University of Chi- Churches of the U. S. A. for the cago, will probably be delivered by purpose of considering the subject the Hon. Kal. Charan Banerji, of of the closer relations of these Calcutta. These men are the prod- Churches. Dr. William H. Roberts ucts of Christian colleges, alld are was requested to publish the plan powerful factors in the intellectual of federation submitted for conand moral life of India. So that it sideration. is to come to pass that we shall see "a Hindu Chri~ tian lecturing to The Churches represented were his American fellow religionists on the following: the philosophy of Hindu; and another Hindu Christian lecturing to 1. Reformed P l' e s b y tel' ian his Asiatic fellow countrymen (for Church, General Synod. the Barrows lectureship embraces Japan also) on the preeminence of 2. Reformed Church in America. Christianity as a social, moral, and 3. Presbyterian Church in the spiritual force." U.S. A. 4. Presbyterian Church in the Day of Prayer The General Com- U. S. (South). for Students mit tee 0 f the 5. United Presbyterian Church. 6. Cumberland Presbyterian ,Vorld's Student Church. Christian Federation have appoint- 7. Reformed Church in the U. S. ed February 12, 1905, as the Uni- The Plan of Federation specifies: versal D;'y of Prayer for Stu- (1) That every Church entering dents. For nearly 10 years the into this Federation retains its dissecond Sunday of February has tinct individuality in creed, govbeen 'observed in this way by all ernment, and worship. the national and international (2) For work that can be better Christian student movements of done in union than separately an Europe,America,Australasia, Asia, Eeclesiastical Council is estaband Africa. These movements now lished, known as "The Federal embrace over 1,700 separate Chris- Council of the Reformed Churches tian student societies with a total in the United States of Americrt membership of 100,000 students and holding the Presbyterian System." professors. Friends are asked to (3) The Federal Council shall conpray especially for the student sist of at least four r~presentatives meetings to be conducted in Oxford frum each of the Churches, for each 100,000 communicants or fraction thereof up to 300,000, and then 4

for each additional 200,000 c9m- staff of secretaries, much educamunicants or fraction. tional work of a general character has been done. Experience has (+) The Federal COllllcil shall pro- shown that an increasing number mote the cooperation of the Feder- of people within the Church are ated Churches in their foreign mis- willing to give some time each year sionary work, and also in their to the careful study of missions, if general work in the United States their work can be properly planned of America, in connection with and directed. It is believed that horne missions, work among the the result will ahundantly justify colored people, church erection, the wisdom and far-sightedness of Sabbath-schools, publication and the Board of Missions in adopting education, and may initiate move- this policy of more careful and sysments having this cooperation in tematic educational work. – The view, subject to the approval of the Ch1.l.rchrnan. Churches concerned. A New York The New YOl'k He}'- . (5) The Federal Council shall have Idol Factory ald of December power to deal with differences which may arise between the Fed- Hth, contains an ilerated Churches, in regard to mat- lustrated article on an idol factory teI'S within the jurisdiction of the in East 96th Street, where all the Council, which the constituted skill of designer, molder, and metal agencies of the Churches concerned worker unite to copy and reduplihave been unable to settle, cate the idols of India, China, and Japan, and to invent idols of visage How the The Salvation terrifying enough to satisfy the tt Army" Seeks Army in Chicago is African taste. The largest part of the output of this factory is said to the Lost organizing a novel go to India, there to be devoutly method to care for worshiped. The average shipment of idols to various countries is from the victims of -strong drink who 300 to 900 per month. The justififall upon the streets of the city at cation for snch a fadory is that night. Equipped with stretchers, somebody must make idols for idolthe squads of officers constituting aters, and that this is an age of the "drunkards' rescuers" will commercialism ra ther than of idealmake the rounds of the squalid dis- ism. True; and it was to one who tricts at night, pick up those who believed in rating as highest in appear to he completely overcome value the opportunities of commerwith liquor, and carry them to one cialism that Jesus Ohrist said: "It of the 7 hotels maintained by the were well for him if a millstone Army in Chicago, and in which were hanged about his neck and he more than' 250,000 guests were ac- were thrown into the sea rather commodated last year. than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble." t An Educational A new departure Secretary for was made w hen the An Injunction The m iss ion a r y against Missions cause has had many Episcopal Board of Missions Missions of the Protestant obstacles to fight, but never stranger foes than those Episcopal Church that have arisen in the congregaon December 13 elected the Rev. tion of "Disciples," or Christians, Everett P. Smith, of Pocatello, of Newbern, in Dyer County, Ten7 Idaho, as Educational Secretary. nessee, a minority of whom, ac- This action is another evidence of the progressive spirit of the present board. During the last fi ve years, under the leadership of the present

1905J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cording to the Charlotte (N. C.) Ob- tional institutions. The colleges server, are about to appeal to Chan- furnishing more than 2 missiona- cellor Cooper of the Ninth Chancery ries each were Wesleyan Univers- Division, asking him to issue an ity, Ohio Wesleyan University, and injunction against the elders and a Northwestern University. The majority of their congregation, on States furnishing the most were as the ground thal1 they have depart- follows: Pennsylvania, 10; Ohio, 9; ed from the faith of their Church, New York, 6; Indiana, 6; Iowa, 5; "in that they have participated in Kansas, 5; California, 5; Illinois, missionary societies, and have used 4. The new missionaries who went an organ to aid in song and wor- to the field during the previous ship." It is nearly a year since year numbered 61. they instituted this action. Later they amended their complaint and Work for Whileitistruethat filed a supplementary bill, making Italian floods and floods of the Tennessee Christian Missionary Convention a party defendant. Immigrants " undesirable" for- The case was to be heard at the eigners are pouring Chancery Court of Dyersburgearly in January, and if organs and mis- upon our shores, the Italians promsionary societies are indeed found inent among them, we must not to be contrary to the constitution forget how rapidly they are also of the Disciples, it is said that the being transformed into good Amerprotestants intend to take steps to icans. Take this illustration: Deapply the decision to every church in cember§th an ecclesiastical council the connection.-The Churchman. recognized the Italian Congrega- tional Church of Waterbury, The Callanan In our December Conn., and in the evening, before a Legacy: (1904) issue the leg- large audience of Italians, }:ublic exercises of recognition were held. A Correction acy of $100,000 from Mr. Callanan, of This Italian mission was begun last February as a union effort, Des Moines, was erroneously stated under the care of Mr. Vincenzo to have been given to Tuskegee In- Esperti, of the Bible Society. It stitute. It was in reality given to was taken in charge by the Mission- Talladega College, Alabama-the ary Society, with Mr. Codella as institution started by the American missionary, at the beginning of Missionary Association in 1867, and March. His success has been rewhich is doing such excellent work markable, and the class of. Italians for the SOll'thern negroes. who are interested in this work is much lIlore hopeful than those or- Sixty New Sixty new mission- dinarily met with in New England. Methodist aries have sailed to Seventy-five names are enrolled as Missionaries foreign m iss ion charter members of the church. This makes the fifth Congrega- fields sin c e the tional Italian church in Connectimeeting of the General Missionary cut, and at least 15 points in Con- Committee was held in Omaha last necticut are reached with Gospel year. Of these 29 were men; 28 influe!1l~es, beside what is being were wives, and 3 were single done by other denominations. women; 29 were college graduates, 23 of these being from Method'ist Great Gathering T!Ie Spirit of Miscolleges; 6 were theological graduates, 1 a graduate nurse. Forty of of Christian sions for January the 60, or two out of three. were from Methodist Episcopal educa- Sioux has a stirring ac- count of a recent gathering of Indians in Dakota for

a week of worship. The writer intoxicants of any kind or quality." Imagine the apprehension, theresays: fore, of the Indians and their friends when the Hamilton bill, Climbing a hill, we looked down proposing statehood to the two 11..0 feet in to a natural amphi theater, territories and acted upon favorin which were 525 tents, making a ably by the lower House, and now circle three miles in circumference. pending action in the Senate, is Within the circle was a great booth found to ignore absolutely this provided for the services should sacred pledge of a great government the weather prevent meeting in the to a dependent people. The Indiopen air. One end of the booth ans appeal to all friends in the was boarded in to protect the altar Eastern States to espouse their and chancel. The booth was never cause and petition by personal let· large enough to hold the congre- tel'S each of their Senators and the gations which thronged the place Representative in Congress from for every service. Outside the their district, asking these men not circle were tethered the many .to vote for any bill for statehood horses of the great caravans which for Indian Territory which does had brought the people and their not contain provision for prohibitbelongings. Early in the day I ing the sale of intoxicating liquors, made the ronnd of the circle, looking into the various tepees of all MethodistWork There are 200,000 sizes and constructions, receiving for the Indians Indians in the a gracious "How," the Dakota salutation, from the head of the United States; 21 family, a pleasant smile from the Methodist Episcopal missionaries, women, a startled and inquiring and 22 local preachers are reaching look from the little children, and about 12,000 of these. At present loud barks from the innumerahle there are 33 Indian missions within dogs, with which every tepee seem- the bounds of 13 Conferences, of ed overgenerously supplied. At whic}l missions 17 are in Michigan, every service there were present a 5 in New York State, 9 on the Pavery large proportion of the 2,500 cific Coast, I in Minnesota, and 1 in Indians, who had come distances 'Visconsin. Among the tribes of 65 to 300 miles to attend the con- reached are these: Ukiah, Ononvocation. It was a noble gather- daga, Oneida, Chippewa, Seneca, ing-inspiring, uplifting, and en- Tonawanda, Ottawa, Washoe, couraging. A large delegation of Blackfeet. St. Regis, Klamath, and the Santees came a journey which Nooksack. took them two weeks to make; they would, of course, be the same length Good Work The Colorado Pres- Df time returning to their homes. by a Small bytery of the Re- Presbytery formed Presbyteri- The Crisis in For seventy-two an Ch urch has Indian Territory years the Indian inaugurated a forward movement on its own account. Tho compos~d tribal government of only six congregations, and in- cluding in all about 300 members, has maintained strict laws against they recently decided that they should undertake something defithe sale of intoxicating liquors nite for foreign missions. A home missionary, Dr. Kate McBurney, within their boundaries. Experi- was selected as their representa- tive, and is now in Tak Hing Chou ence has shown these laws to be nec- essary and salutary. 'Vhen, there- fore, the federal government ap- proached the Five Civilized Tribes with the proposition that they should become absorbed in the gen- eral government, the Indians made as one of the conditions the follow- ing clear stipUlation: "The United States agrees to maintain strict laws in the.territory of said nation against the introduction, sale, bar- ter, or giving away of liquors and

GENERAL MISSiONARY INTELLIGENCE

with her sister. More than double scattered over the face of the conthe amount necessary for her sup- tinent. port has been subscribed, tho two of the six congregations were with- MethodistWork The Japanese popout pastors, only two are self- for Japanese ulation of the snpporting, and two have been in America United States is organized less than a year. The rapidly increasing, banner church of 94 members gave $553 to the foreign work. so that there are many more than the 80,000 who were tabulated in T. H. ACHESON. the censu s of 1900. Methodist Epis- copal work has grown to such an An Anti- One of the most extent that it has been necessary to Mormon Part)" hopeful ~igns of organize the Pacific Japanese Mis- sion Conference, of two districts- in Utah recent history in one covering the work in Hawaii Utah is the awaken- and one the work on the Pacific Coast. There are 14 stations, with ing and lprising of the people 18 missionaries, 6 local preachers, themselves against the dominion and a membership of 1,100. Inof the Mormon Church. This is cluded in the work at Hawaii is a indicated by the formation of a new mission recently begun to Korean political party, called" The Ameri- immigrants. can Party," to be free from Mormon dominion. This party has EUROPE twoplanks: "Freedom from Church domination in politics, and the The C. M. S. The medical miswrestling of the public schools from as a Minister to sions of the Church Mormon control." It is the spon- Men's Bodies Missionary Society taneous uprising of the people who have long been disgusted with rank high among Church domination in everything the most prominent and the best, it could lay its hands on. being found at no less than62 points in 20 countries or regions of Asia Cooperation in The South Ameri- and Africa (of course, largely in In- South America can MissionaryCon- dia and China, where the bulk of humanity is massed). The number vent-ion, held in of physicians employed is 77, and London on November 15th and 16th, of nurses is 39. In the 62 hospitals had for its chief subject of discus- or dispensaries 1,995 beds are found, sion whether anything could be and 17,692 sick and suffering ones done to promote more unity of ac- were cared for last year as intion, more cooperat'ion between patients, while visits were made to those working for the extension of 848,578 out-patients. Mercy and the Redeemer's Kingdom in South Trnth, which represents this America. Amalgamation and fed- Christlike work, has no equal eration between the societies were among medical magazines. little more than mentioned, but an idea that found some favor was the The London A novel and useful formation of a committee of repre- University experiment was sentatives from the societies and Missionary tried last summer bands of workers, to prevent over- Caravan by members of the lapping and needless intrusion, and London branch of to map out the fields of work to better advantage. A strong desire the British College Christian was expressed that more evangel- Union. They formed a missionary istic efforts should be made among caravan to travel among country the many tribes of heathen Indians churches and present the mission-

ary cause in the more out-of-the- River Jhelulll, nearing the winway towns which delegations from ning-post, at which stands the missionary societies fail to reach. Maharajah an interested spectator? 'Vi!! not an animated picture of The tour was arranged to work the surging throng at the Diwali in country districts of Kent, Sus- Market, with opfm-air preaching sex, and Surrey. Several days were being carried on before their eyes, spent in each town, and every eve- bring home to the.audience, as no ning meetings were held, and a speaker or artist can, things as large amount of literature was sold they really are? We believe that or given away. The audiences God will graciously use these picvaried in size from 10 to 500, but tures-the generous gift of an their interest was unfailing. It anonymous friend-to emphasize was pioneer work, and there were the call for service and substance. financial problems which some- -C. M. Gleaner. times threatened to stop the mission, but much good was accom- Hope for This cheering state· plished and invaluable lessons were the United ment appears in the learned. Some audiences listened Free Church British Wee k l y; as if they had never befor'e heard of India, or China, or Africa, still less " It is authori taof the millions who perish without tively announced that the governa knowledge of the Christ who ment will appoint a Royal Commisdied to save them.* sion to deal with the Scottish Church crISIS. Meanwhile, Sir T. H. ROBINSON. John Cheyne, K.C., has been ap- pointed to make a temporary Moving Pictures Lantern slides arrangement which will settle all disputes, and the observance of for Missionary have done much which will be binding on both churches till the Royal Commission Meetings to educate both report has been framed and Parlia- mentary action taken thereon." adults and chil- This Commission has already dren in missionary matters; they been appointed.

have illustrated the customs of Teaching The Leipsic Mis- Through the sionary Society disheathen lands, and they have Postal Card plays both good shown us the missionary at work. sense and enter'- prise by preparing and publishing But the animated picture is a great two series of beautiful postal cards, each containing twelve, with a advance on the stationary scene. colored picture on the back, relat- ing to something connected with The Church Missionary Society is missions either in India or Soutlr Africa, like human figures, buildnow using the cinematograph to ings, or bits of scenery. A large amount of instruction is thus imgive a much more realistic idea of parted through the eye, and the various conditions of missionary what is going on abroad. For in- life are depicted in a way not to be forgotten. The MISSIO~ARY REstance, what could be more fasci- VIEW also supplies Missionary Pic- ture Postals at a very low figure. nating than to witness the moving throng of out-patients ascending the hill to Dr. Neve's dispensary at Srinagar Hospital; or the merry rush of girls from a city mission school at the close of lessons; or Mr. Tyndale-Biscoe's boys at dumb- bell drill, or in a boat-race on the * This excellent work is entirely undenominational. Oontributions may be sent to E. W. Squire. St. Mary's HORpital, Paddington, W., or T. H. Robinson, B A., Regent's Park Oollege, N. W., in order that the work next year mcy be carried on with even greater efficiency. .

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Work among After' the Arme- trict. .Many of these died by t.heir Armenians nian massacres in own hand, and some by starvation in Bulgaria 1895-96 many Ar- menians took ref- and exposure. The situation both uge in Bulgaria, which has now an I1t Bitlis and Van is deemed critical, ArmeTlian population of not less than 20,000. Seven men have de- not so much for our missionaries voted themselves to the evangeliza- tion of these people. One of them, as for the people in the outlying Pastor Avetanarian, is a converted Mohammedan. These 7 Chrj"tian villages. The revolutionists are as workers held their first conference in Sofia last summer, ·and among much dread.ed by the better class of other important decisions reached Armenians as they are by the were the following: Turks. Help is needed by these 1. When means cau be secured a Christian worker should be station- people in all these districts, that ed in every town in Bulgaria and Rumania where there are Armeni- they may have food and clothing ans and Mohammedans. during the winter.-The iWi.s.sion- a1'y Herald. 2. In every city where there are Armenians or Turks of the Prot- A Polyglot Rev. George C. estant faith, a Protestant school should be opened. Day-school Doolittle, of the 3. The grade of the school in in Syria Presbyterian mis- Philippopolis should be raised to sion, writes thus to I1fford a higher education for Armenian youth. one of the horne papers of the Babel One of these pastors hl1s already in which he finds himself: settled in Sofia, where there is a goodly Armenian community. Among the effects of emigration upon the people of Syria may be M. N. POPOFF. noted the acquisition of various languages. In the examination of ASIA the boys' day-school at Muallekeh to-day I might have used 6 differ- Conditions It is difficult to ob- ent languages to suit the knowledge in Armenia tain reliable infor- of the various pupils-French, Italian, Greek. Turkish, Arabic, mation as to the and English. Two of the boys were extent of the troubles in Eastern born in 'Visconsin, and understand Turkey, but Consul Norton, of English better than Arabic. Others Harpoot, has visited several diB- spen t their early years in Tenn('s,ee, tricts, including Sassolln, Moush, while a third family has recently Bitlis, I1nd Van, l111d gives a sad returned from Australia. Two story of the poverty of the people other boys were born in Smyrna. I1nd the sll1ughter of great numbers Their father is Italian and their of villa,ger.s in the mountains I1bout mother of English extraction. Sassonn. Many Armenian revo- They speak Fl'ench, Italian, and lutionist.s from across the Russian Greek fluently, and are rapidly border, with a number of natives picking up the Ambic. of the district, have sOllght to incite insurrection, and the Tnrkish Work among According to the authorities determined to wipe out Jews in Palestine English .Tewish these offenders. The result has been, according to Dr. Norton's and Syria Year-book, 1904, estimate, that 5,000 persons have 78,000 Jews li'c met t.heir death in the Sassoun dis- in Palestine in a total popUlation of 650,000, or 12 per cent. Jerusa- lem contains 41,000 Jews (687:) per cent.); Safed, la,OOO (;;2 per cent.); Jaffa, 10,000 (25 per cent.); and Haifa, 1,800 (nearly 14 per cent.).

A II missionary societies engaged in work in Palestine and Syria pay some attention to the .Tews, and all of them report some success. For instance, the British Syrinn ?II is-

sion (Mrs. Bowen-Thompson) re- of the Gospel Mission to the Jews, ports in 1904 an average of 20 Jewish women in the Jewish Class at work in Jerusalem and Haifa. He Beirut, and 11 Jewish scholars in other schools, while the Syrian is connected with MI'. Barnett, of Protestant College at Beirut has an enrolment of 70 Jews (10 per the London Gospel Mission to the cent. (If total attendance). Jews, and is supported chiefly by The work of the Christian and Missionary Alliance (New York), English friends. Simon Bauer, who which consists of general work at Jerusalem and Hebron, and of a has been preaching Christ to the school for girls at Jaffa, is not distinctively Jewish, tho it is the in- Jews in Jerusalem and Safed since tention of the Alliance to become very active in the Jewish field. 1898, is opening an industrial mis- The London Jews Society com- sion (cake-bakery) in connection menced work in Palestine in 1820, and has to-day well-organized and with Ammiel Colonization Society well-equipped stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, Safed, and Damascus. of Dusseldorf. Haifa may become The United Free Church of Scotland employs 28 Christian agents the center of this work. M. at Tiberias, Safed, and Hebron, and reports 477 Jewish children enrolled Cholera and RE'v. I. M. Yonan during the year in the 4 schools at Tiberias and Safed. The Church Poverty in Persia writes from Uruof Scotland occupies Beirut and reports 94 Jewish boys (out of an mia: enrolment of 274), and 117 Jewish girls (out of an enrolment of 135) in From the reports which ha ye attendance. The work here suffel'- come to us, it seems that this SUIlled severely through the death of mel' cholera has visited all of the the head-master of Boys' School, big cities of Persia, and most of its MI'. Staiger. who in 1862 began towns and villages. In Sheraz, a work among the Jews in Abyssinia, city of about 40,000 inhabitants, it and was one of the missionaries de- has been most awful. The number livered from long bondage by Lord of deaths was so numerous that Napier. The Presbyterian Church they could not manage to bury of England has a flourishing work them. In Teheran, the capital, the among the 15,000 Jews at Aleppo, death-rate went up to 800 a day, while the Presbyterian Church of having a total of from 40,000 to 60,- Ireland has a well-established work 000 during three months' time-alat Damascus, which, however, just most half of its inhabitants. It is now is crippled on account of lack reported that hundreds of houses of ordained laborers. The Jerusa- in Teheran have been left vacant, lem and the East Mission Fund has and the government has sealed the three stations-namely, Jerusalem, doors until some near relative mav Beirut, and Haifa. D. C. Joseph, appeal' to claim the property. who four years ago surrendered his There have been some 6,000 deaths mission at Haifa to the London in Kermanshah, about 4,000 in Jews Society, has returned to Pal- Hamadan, and so on. estinE', and opened, under thE' name It .is not only cholera that has brought destruction to Persia this year, but most of the fruit crop and vineyard crop is destroyed by tree worms and heavy, untimely rains.

A Crowded Bot h the men's Hospital wards in the hos- in Persia pital at Kerman have been constant- ly full this year-indeed, so full that "there has often been a patient on the floor between the beds." Dr. G. E. Dodson, who is in charge, writes: Overcrowding can not be won- dered at when we trv to realize that the little hospital "has no other to the north, south, or east of it in Persia, the nearest being the C. M. S. hospital at Yezd, 220 miles to the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

west, and a twelve days' caravan Ganges, adorned with all his dis- journey too. Between us and the tinctive marks, wearing the sacred Persian Gulf, over 200 miles distant, Brahminical thread and carrying there is none; no hospital stands at in his hand a brass" lotah," full of Meshed, in Northeast Persia, to Ganges water. He advanced to the succor any who reach the sacred chancel steps and there offered up city ill after their long pilgrimage his devotions. Some days after- from any part of Persia, or more ,yard I again met him in the morn- distant country, and IlIany such ing, "lotah" in hand, near the thel'e must be. To the east the church, and asked him whether he nearest hospital is the C. l'1. S. sta- ran no risk in giving so divided an tion at Quetta. beyond the Indian attention to his own gods. ,Vith border, over 700 miles distant, some the greatest good humor he replied 50 days' steady going for the trav- that it was well to be on good eler. Many, many villages, tho terms with all the gods, whether of few large towns, lie in this radins one's own or of some other religion; oS 200 miles around us. For the after all, the displeasure of his own first half of the year we have had particular gods was of no great over 160 in-patients, including the moment for him, for it was the women's ward with its 6 or 8 beds, same Narayan that was worshiped, which is also chronically over-full. whether in the Christian church or Nearly all of these have had surgi- in the Hindu temple." cal treatment, and we find that most before they leave are not only The Growth Dr. John Mc- convinced once and for all of the One Man Laurin, of Coonoor, superiority of ,Vestern medical Has Seen India, in a letter to science, but are at least more ready the Nor'thu'est Bapto hear the reason which has bronght us to Persia to treat them, tist, of recent date, reviewing his -C. j}I, S. Glealle1', past 35 years' experience in the Telugu Mission, says: "This scribe Protestant Ve find that the has seen Baptist Telugu Christians increase from 600 to 60,000 mem- Statistics statistics for Prot- bers, missionaries from 3 to 102, and stations from 3 to 53. The dis- for India estant missions in tance between the 2 most distant stations was at that time about 80 India qu'oted in miles; it is now at least 600 miles along the coast of the Bay of Benour November nunlber are erro- gal. The station farthest from the coast was not over 10 miles then, neous in several respects. The fig- now the farthest is at least 200 miles, and yet there is much land to be ures for Anglicans, Baptists, and traversed. "

Congregationalists in Madras were First Convert The Chin people in badly mixed in the original tables. in the Haka, Burma, are Th'l totals for native Christians in Chin Hills among the wil0.est India should read: Anglicans, 225,- of the mountain 619; Presbyterians, 57,065; Bap- tribes of Burma, and they have tists, 335,758; Methodists, 133,446;' been very difficult to reach. ,Vhen Congregationalists, 107,978; Lu- the missionaries of American Bap- therans, 108,217. Total, 825,466. tist Missionary Union approached " On Good A member of the them, they seemed to have scarcely Terms With Society for the Pro- any idea of Deity; but now there All the Gods" pagation of the Gospel writes from Cawnpore: "In the church I wit- nessed an instance of that peculiar attitude of mind which enables a Hindu to enter1lain at the same time beliefs which, even if they are not contradictory, differ widely from each other. The church was open, and in walked a Hmdu on his way home from a bathe in the

appears" bright light in the cloud. Foreign Office, saying that he has From Rev. E. H. East, M.D., comes "always highly esteemed the good the good tidings that at Koset, one work which has been done in aid of of the preaching.stations, an influ- progress and I'eforms " by the" unential chief by the name of Paung selfish and earnest" missionaries. Shwin has been converted, and – lYoman's lVork. through his earnest preaching other souls have been brought out What Boys A young Chinaman of darkness into the light of Life. are Taught has written for the Is the Reform of According to the in China 1l£ission DaY8p1'ing Islam Possible? Arya Patrika (In- an intere5ting de- dia), which quotes scription of the books used by from a Mohammedan source, ad- schoolboys in China. He says the vanced Moslems are agitating the little fellow of five or six years has idea of separation from their more to learn, first of all, about 1,000 conservative brethren. The salient Chinese characters. The teacher points upon which the educated writes each of these on a small, Mohammedans agree among them- square; red paper. Next corne a selves are: few small books, one of which is " Fidelity to Parents," and then the That Islam enjoins monogamy. small student is given the books of That it does not enjoin pU1·dah. Mencius, one of Confucius's dis- That it allows the taking of com- ciples, which treat of politics. mercial interest. That it forbids slavery. Beyond Confucius it is difficult to go. The schoolboy sees the picture There areseveral other points upon of the old philosopher on the wall which they agree, but in which the of the schoolroom and bows before majority of their coreligionists are it until his head knocks the floor. not with them. One of these is that He is taught to look backward, and the Koran shall be read and prayers to' believe that all wisdom is emsaid in a language familial' to the bodied in t~e teachings of this man. worshiper, but the two great "Confucius, Confucius, great is points upon which the educated or Confucius," is a Chinese refrain. advanced Mohammedan will stand will be the observance of monog- A Chinese The Bible Society amy and the break up of pU1·dah. Governor has sent a grant of A Testimony Siam Mission sent from the a letter of congrat- Asking for 200 'Yenli New Tes- King of Siam ulation to his ma- Bibles taments to His Ex- jesty, the King of cellency Chou Fn, Siam, on his recent birthday. The letter recounted important benefits the Governor of Shantung Provof the king's "long' and progressive reign," such as the establish- ince, China, who rules over 39,000.- lllent of an educational system, founding of hospitals, prison re- 000 people. This important official, form, public works," and expressed "gratification that it is the evi- who is also a scholar of high repute, dent intention of your majesty's government to discourage and re- has expressed lL strong desire for a press gambling throughout the state." The king returned his bettel' understanding between the thanks to the mission, through the missionaries and the Chinese au- thorities; and among other means to this end, he requested Dr. Tim- othy Richard, the eminent mis- sionary in China, tn procure for him copies of the Christian Scrip- tures, which he might give to his subordinates in office for tllPm to study, becanse he was persuaded

GENERAL i'.!ISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 15t>

that if they knew more of the A Layman's Over 100 Chinese Christian religion the anti-Christian feeling would soon die away. Forward laymen from all Movement in parts of the district Dr. John's Dr. Griffith John, China of Shanghai recent- Golden Jubilee the famous Wel;;h ly attended a con- missionary, has now only two or three seniors in ference at St. John's College, for the whole missionary body in China. Born in 1831, he went to the purpose of discussing various China in 1855, so that he is now in the fiftiet,h year of his missionary questions having to do with the life. His first years were spent in Shanghai, where he was the col- welfare of the Chinese congregaleague of Dr. Medhurst, who was the colleague of Dr. Morrison. tions and the Christian work gen- The opening of Hankow, Tientsin, Chefoo, and other ports in 1861, erally. The Chinese themselves led to some of these missionaries dispersing. Dr. John, with a proposed the conference some younger colleague, was appointed to Hankow by the London months ago, on the ground that, so Missionary Society to commence work in that city. He is now much good having resulted from engaged in completing a translation of the whole Biblp in Wen-Ii the gathering together of the memand Mandarin. The opening of Hunan province to foreign resi- bers of the district branch of the dence and missionary enterprise was, humanly speaking, largely due Woman's Auxiliary, it was to be to Dr. John's persistent· effort. The London lVIissionaty Society expected that a similar gathering and the Centr'al China Tract Society are both purposing to erect of men would have corresponding some permanent memorial in Hankow of the great services rendered advantages. A celebration of the by this veteran missionary. Holy Communion was followed hy an address by Dr. Pott and the conference discussions, under- the chairmanship of Archdeacon Thomson. Reports of the condi- tion of the different congregations were made by members chosen from them. A committee of Chi- nese gentlemen was appointed to consider the advisability of start- ing some men's work in the differ- ent parishes along the line of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew. The idea seemed to meet with general acceptance.-Spi1'it of lI-l'iss'imts.

What a A Boxer cama to Surrender of Aft e r e I eve n Port Arthur months of fighting, Boxer Could Dr. S. S. McFar- Japan at last cap- Not Understand lane, of the London tured Port Arthur on January 1, 1905. The loss of men on both Missionary Society, sides is said to have reached over 100,000. And yet some complain of and said: the sacrifice of life in missiollary work! May the Russo-Japan Var I have been present at many an soon cease, but may the war of the execution and I want to ask you Lord continue with increased vigor until the world is won for Christ. two questions. (1) Vhat did .the Christians mean, when kneelmg, A Missionary The American Building Tract Society has and knowing their fate was c?me, for Seoul received from Dr. they said: "We are n?t afraid t~ Horace G. Under- die because we are gomg home? wood, of Korea, it report concern- What home? (2) How do you ac- . count for the fact .that they pra~ed for the very people who were gomg to execute them? A religion that has a grit like that must have some- thing in it. Tell me your secret.

ing propositions and plans for a ing, for hearts softening, for doors Tract Society building in that opening. for converts openly Korean capitol, costing $12,000. preaching and teaching Christ up Dr. Underwood says that the pro- and down the land. Let the brethposed building is to be large enough ren know that the time is ripe and for use by the British and Foreign the harvest is coming soon, so keep and the American Bible societies, on believing. I find that Torl'ey is and the Christian publishing cen- right, Preach for results and you ter for the whole of Korea. A fund get them."-C. M. S. Intelligencer. was started a year ago by Rev. John B. Devins, D.D., of the New How the The British govern- York ObSC1'Vel', and a total of $300 Gospel Enters ment has been slow was soon received. More recently the missionaries in Seoul have the Sudan to permit anything raised about $3,000 for this pur'pose. in the nature of 'L'hey have asked the Secretary of the American Tract Society, Rev. Christian missions in the Moham- George L. Shearer. D.D., to act as medan Sudan. It fears a stirring financial agent of the project in up of fanaticism. But the Lord this country. Jesus Christ does not ask even the Christian governments of the world Japanese A recent issue of where His Kingdom shall be estab- Presbyterians the Gospel News, lished. Christians belonging to the United Presbyterian churches in a Japanese paper, Egypt are moving into the Sudan gives some interesting statistics re- for business reasons, are taking garding the meeting on October 6th their Christianity with them, and of the Synod of the Presbyterian are now arranging to have pastors Church in Japan. Connected with and preachers. This the British this body are 75 churches and 109 government can not refuse. So the mission churches, 174 ministers and Gospel is to be preached in the Suevangelists, and 7,500 communicant dan. (See article on page 85.) members. Last year there were 1,500 baptisms. Contributions to Moroccfl Sixty-nine missionall causes amounted to over $45,000. Almost aries are at present AFRICA Untouched engaged in evangel- Even Moslems At Cairo the C. M. are Touched S. missionaries are izing the 60,000,000 experiencing many inhabitants of Morocco. Twentyencouraging opportunities for speaking and preaching to Mos- five of these, working in 5 cities, lems, and even to students of the Al Azhar. The Rev. D. M. Thorn- belong to the North Africa Mission, ton has recently addressed men from Fulah Town, Sierra Leone; whiie 4± belong to other societies Timbuctoo; Shangit, near Tirat; Yemen; Fez; and Turkey. The or work independently. Bible, bought at the mission depot, is possessed by a number of stu- Government Word was received dents, and is even read openly by Opposition from Tangier on some of them within the walls of in Morocco December 24th that the Al Azhar itself. Mr. Thornton writes: "Praise for blessing com- the British minister has instructed the British consul and all British subjects to leave Fez. It is feared that all the other foreigners will also be told to leave. If true, this will hinder the work of the North African .Mission and the Gospel Union lIission in Fez.

By the terms of the treaty be- tween France and England, France

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been given the control of Progress A private letter Morocco. The news comes from Among the from our beloved Paris that the policy of France will Garenganze correspondent, be to employ only the most bene- Fred. S. Arnot, ficent means to improve Morocco says: and to advance and educate its people. It is declared that France It is impoRsible to gather up in expects to conquer the people by a few words all that God has civilizing, not by killing. A teacher and physician will be sent to wrought in this country since I was each Moroccan village. France last here. Then we seemed to be plans to expend large sums of money to build hospitals, school- picking away with wooden picks at houses, bridges and roads, and will a mass of concrete-one of the nahelp the sultan in his efforts to rule tives, since converted, said, the his people well. Recent reports, however, indicate that all is not other day, that" then our preachsmooth sailing for French projects. ing seemed like voices heard in What a Card It is recorded with dreams." lV01V, within a radius of, with a Text Did gratification by the say, 15 miles of the two stations of Ochilanda and Owhalando there British and Foreign Bible Society that a native trader are over 200 professing Christians, from Timbuctu visiting Bathurst most of them being evidently real took home a card with a text writ- cases, as this work is far from beten in Arabic, and on returning to ing popular. The Portuguese trad- Bathurst the fonowing year pur- ers plot and plan to overthrow the chased an Arabic Bible. So great converts, and at the present mohad been the interest excited among his fellow countrymen by hearing ment they have had a professing the contents of the book that re- Christian put in prison on what we cently, on a third visit, he bought believe is a false charge. Then the 18 copies of the Arabic Bible. relatives have treated some of the young converts in the most cruel way. It is beautiful, too, to see among them a natural and earnest desire to carry the Gospel to the tribes around, and this week we have called all the Christians to- gether for a "Missionary Confer- ence." Some of the young men have the desire to go forth on a two or three months' journey, and we hope to see the whole church united in sending them forth.

Converts Seven of the 11 con- Progress in The Ngoni or An- Ngoniland goni tribes inhabiton the verts recently bap- ing the territory Kongo tized by Rev. Mr. west of Lake Nyasa, in the British Central Africa Protectorate, used Clark, at Ikoko, on to be the terror of all surrounding regions. In 1875 the Northern the Kongo, were girls who had been Ngoni tribes, elYpecially lived by war and for war upon everybody scholars in the school there. A whose property they had strength to seize. Dr. Stewart (" Dawn in number of other women presented the Dark Con tinen t," p. 233) says: " On a ten days' jonrney down the themselves for baptism, but were west side of the lake in 1877 I found the people living in triple advised to wait a little for further stockaded villa g3S, and the country was a land of alarms and attacks, instruction. It was explained to of perpetual terror and of miserable life." They were constantly raided one elderly woman that she had by the Ngoni, with none to protect.

been rejected only on account of lack of knowledge, and she was urged to come often to the station that the mission~ry and his wife might talk with her. She smiled and said: "Tho rejected by the church, I can still go on with Jesus."

The ruling elements of the Ngoni commissioner and his wife and his tribes are of Bantu stock, hardly differing in language-or in cruelty assistant, attended by the Scottish -from the Zulus of the olden time. Then the mission of the Free missionaries, but without one sin- Church of Scotland came to Lake Nyasa and began to try to influence gle armed soldier as body-guard. these wild robbers for peace. A native preacher from Kaffraria, He could trust that host as they named Villiam Koki, was brought to Nyasaland to help the mission- trusted him. Altho the majority aries, and he soon won great influence. Under Providence he of the tribesmen present were paprepared a way in the Angoni wilderness for the Gospel. Num- gans, Christianity is the solvent bers of leading men among the Ngoni began to refuse to join the which brought all together in what parties which went out by tribes to rob. Such men had learned enough President Roosevelt might call a to see that peace is better; before the teaching of the Gospel of Peace "peace of justice." t the Ngoni 'Yar'spirit began to vanish away. The British administra- ISLANDS OF THE SEA tion found matters at this stage when it established itself in Nyasa- New In response to an land; in fact, the Ngoni had so far become tamed by the Gospel that Mission Work appeal from the in 1896 the British commissioner was able to treat with their chiefs in Hawaii Hawaiian Evangelas responsible parties, promising to recognize their authority in the ical Association, tribes so long as they kept order. the Congregational Home Mission- The London Times of December 2d publishes a letter f!'Om Dr. Don- ary Society has appropriated the ald Fraser, giving a new chapter in the interesting story of the evolu- sum of $3,000 to enable that assotion of a nation from these savage tribes. On September 2, 1904, a ciation to maintain and enlarge great council of the Northern Ngoni chiefs formally made an the work among the English-speakagreement with ~e British commissioner for a British official to ing and native races of the islands. administer their country, with the aid of certain of their own chiefs as This is in the effort to conserve acouncil. The whole tribe rejoiced over the agreement, a!'ld the tre- the fruits of the many years of mendous transformation that thirty years have wrought among work of the American Board. The those tribes received the climax of emphasis through the fact that in American Missionary Association, the m'dst of that great circle of thousands of Ngoni armed with in response to the appeal of the spears and shields sat the British Hawaiian Evangelical Association, has made an appropriation of $6,000 to enable that association to establish and carryon work among the Asiatic races, the Chinese and Japanese, who are becoming resi- dents of the islands.

Rapid Progress The Anglican :Mis- in New Guinea s ion i n N e w Guinea has made remarkable progress during the last five years. It has now 53 workers, 12 mission stations, 40 preaching places, 300 baptized na- tives, 100 communicants, and more than 1,000 scholars in its schools. As to the results, listen to the Gov- ernor of New Guinea: "A man must go with it gun in those parts of the island where there are no missions. An umbrella suffices in the districts under missionary in- fluence. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Our Task in The blood of all Work for Jews All the different the Philippines mankind flows in in Australasia Australasian soci- the Philippine Is- eties for the evan- lands. There is the most interest- gelization of the Jews have now ing place on earth in which to study been united into one interdenomi- the mingling of races. Black, national "Australasian Mission to brown, red, yellow, and white are the Jews." The new society has all there, pure 61' mixed in binary, its headquarters in Melbourne, and tenary, and quaternary combina- is closely connected with the Prayer tions. In the islands the United Union for Israel. Its report is pub- States has conquered and annexed lished in The Friend of Israel more souls than the 'Vestern Hemi- (Australian edition). The mission- sphere contained at their discovery. ary in charge, Mr. Gewnerz, reports The following table gives their dis- many opportunities for preaching tribution: the Gospel to the Jews and encour· aging signs of blessings. There Luzon and neighboring islands …… 3,600,000 are, according to latest advices, Mindoro and vicinity…….p'. •••••••• 225,000 16,840, Jews in Australasia, 5,500 of Visayas Archipelago …………….. 2,400,000 whom live in Melbourne, 6,000 in lIIindanao . … . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 600,000 Sydney, and 1,611 in New Zealand. Calamianes and Palawan………… 7'2,000 Sulu Islands and Basilan. .. . . . .. .. . . . 104,000 M.

Total. ……………………… 7,001,000 MISCELLANEOUS Its total area is 300,000 square How Native Dr. Judson Smith, miles, and the densest population Agents are of the American is in Mindanao, 62 to the square Increasing Boat'd, reports to mile; the smallest in Palauan, 5 to the square mile; while that of what a gratifying Luzon is 33 to the square mile. extent the work of this society is in native hands. During the last Then and Now The first mission to twenty years the force of native in Tahiti the South Sea Is- preachers has been doubled, and lands was the re- this is true also of other helpers. And at the same time there has sult of Captain Cook's visit. It been as great gain in the quality was commenced by the London and efficiency of the native work- Missionary Society in 1796, when ers. They are now almost wholly the Duff sailed from England with men who have been educated in the 29 missionaries for the Island of colleges of the missions. The 2,000 Tahiti. This mission was continued teachers in the schools of the misfor a number of years. The dawn sions, or in mission fields, have also broke in 1811, and with the swift- received their training largely in ness of the tropical day the sun mission colleges. rese and filled the whole region with a marvelous light! The first OBITUARY converts became pioneer missionaries. The force of their character, J. Murray The death of J. that martial spirit which has led Mitchell Murray MItchell, them to be perpetually fighting their neighbors, was turned to good LL.D., recalls his account, and the story of the hero- faithful service in India, and his ism of those early pioneers, the na- able contributions to the literature tive evangelists of the South Seas, of missiops. He was born at Aberis one of the most thrilling of mod- deen, Scotland, and ordained as an ern missionary enterprise. Indian missionary in 1838, and be- came associated with Dr. John REV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. Wilson, of Bombay. He labored

in India for many years-a part of heart, until her great aim was to the period at Poona, but chiefly in give herself to care for the suffer- Bombay, and at a later period he ing children of London, and live was one or two years in Calcutta. among them. In lS06, at 40 years He was an able scholar, and a man of age, returning from a visit to of noble Christian spirit-gentle America, the thought of Canada as and attractive. He was beloved a home for the little English waifs, by his fellow missionaries and by began to take shape, and led to a the natives, and he brought not a scheme of emigration. She c'rossed few of the latter into the fold of the ocean more than a score of Christ. Mrs. Mitchell, who sur- times to plant these orphans in vives him, after more than sixty Christian homes, and many whom years of married life, was an ardent she thus placed have becollle good fellow laborer, carrying on work citizens, and some of them influen- among the girls. tial and even prominent as such, In later years Dr. Mitchell took in the home of their adoption. Her charge of the Free Church of Scot- funeral drew together a host of land Mission at Nice, and was great- friends, for few women had, or de- ly esteemed by the English com- served to have, more warm and en- munity there, and by the French thusiastic admirers. A. T. P.

pastors and people. His volumes, entitled: "Letters to Indian Frances H. The passing away, Youth," .. In 'Vestern India," and Willard. at the Presbyterian "Hinduism, Past and Present." of Alaska Hospital in Sitka, have been widely used. of this beloved na- tive Alaskan missionary marks the Annie Macpherson. Mis sAn n i e close of a remarkable life. Frances of London Mac p hers 0 n H. 'Villard, gifted, cultured, con- died at Howe, secrated, was easily the foremost Brighton, England, November woman of her race. Rescued from 27th, in her eightieth year. Her heathenism by the first missionary work, already set before our readers sent to Alaska, who sheltered the (page 169, March, 1903), ranks very little ten-year-old girl in the Pres- high among the forms of benevo- byterian Missionary Home at Fort lent activity. She was her father's 'Vrangel; coming East a few years secretary when he superintended later for foul' years of study and the Ockham Industrial Schools; preparation in it private school in after his death for seven years at Elizabeth, New Jersey, winning work among the men employed in many friends by her brightness and the digging of coprolites in a Cam- intelligence, and proving herself bridgeshire village, distributing the equal in attainments of her tracts, reading to them at meal- fellow pupils from more favored times, then conducting an evening homes; returning to "her people,"

school and mission hall. The life as she loved to call those of her race; of Muller led to new ventures of taking up the work' of interpreter, faith and prayer, and the influence teacher, missionary; purified as by of Mrs. Pennyfather, of Mildmay fire; patient in suffering and Park, Lady Rowley, then at work triumphant in death, Frances H.

among the London poor, and Miss 'Villard has left behind her an ex- Clara Lowe, who drew out her ~mple that will be to Alaska~s and heart to the match-box makers, fed to all who knew her a stimulus and a the fire already kindled in her blessing.-Home Mission Monthly.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1904

VILLAGERS OF INDIA COMING TO PLEAD FOR A CHRISTIAN

'l'h!s photograph was taken near Jammalamadugu, in South India. The people came from Devigudi, some distance away, hut owing to lack of fuuds the request could not be granted Missiona~y Review..of the World Old Series ( MAY j New Series 1 VOL. XVII. No. 5 VOL. XXVII. No.5 GOD'S WORD fOR GOD'S WORK THE CENTENARY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY , BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The great celebration, marked by "Universal Bible Sunday" (March 6), and the great Albert Hall Meeting (March 7), with others the same week, suggest this as a fitting time to consider some grand facts connected with the Inspiration, Translation, and Oirculation of the Word of God.

I. Its Inspiration. That word, used by Paul, tlteopneustic- "divinely inbreathed "-is in itself a whole system of theology. It is plainly a reference to the record in Genesis, how, into the b<;>dy of dttst, God "breathed the breath of life," so that man "became a living son1." Even so, into the earthly form of human language, He breathed His own spirit, so that the Book became God's "Living Oracles." 'fhis Djvinely inspired Life may be both seen and proven by 1. The Inherent Oharacter of the Biblej 2. Its Indestructible Vitality; 3. Its HistOl:ic Results. The Book itself is its own best witness and argument. Like light, which needs no testimony but its own rays, it proves its character by" its beams. It is not a light-bearer, but a light-giver, imparting, but not receiving, illumination. After all our excursions into the "Evidences of Christianity," we come back at last to Christianity itself, which, when separated from all its foreign aceretions of tradition and corruption, is its own complete evidence. Here is the true Aaron's Rod, which alone has leaf-bud, bloom, and fruit, all at once, and which swallows up all the other rods. If ever Truth came down from Heaven to earth, to dwell with man, it is here found, without mixture of error and evil. Here truth is imperial; it wears the star of empire on its breast, and bears the crown of Heaven on its brow. Here Truth isinexhaustible. Men have been delving in the Bible in search of hid treasure for milleniums, and as yet only begun to open its deep veins of ore and discover its deposits of gems. As we study the Biblel the field of search grows; the further we penetrate, the less we seem to

have advanced; endless vistas and possibilities stretch before us, and defy all complete investigation. It reminds one of the starry heavens, where every new increase of telescopic vision only shows depths still beyond our reach aud stars that escape all lenses. 'fhe Bible suggests Infinity and Eternity. It is God's Book, and He is seen in it, and, as we reverently examine it,..,e feel that we are .making a hopeless attempt to take in Deity. There are mysteries that forever bame all comprehension, and marvels that daze us. . This living Book imparts light and life wherever it goes-. The· witness of world-wide history is: "The entrance of Thy Word giveth light." It has been tried on the highest and on the lowest alike, and everywhere proves itself superior and supreme. It has shone where men have prided themselves on their wisdom, and compelled them to confess that" never man spake thus." It has shed light in the region and shadow of death, and cannibalism, infanticide, polygamy, adultery, robbery, tyranny, and every other iniquity, have run like" beetles to their holes to hide before it. Where thorns and briers sprung up, the fir-tree and myrtle have grown, the planting of the Lord. Wher- ever the Bible has gone and had free course, personal, family, and social life have been purified and transformed. The purest civilization never precedes but follows it; peace takes the place of war, and men learn to love and serve one another. These are facts that need no proof, because they meet no denial and permit no doubt. If anyone were found to dispute them, he would be himself at the same time a proof of them, for even" infidels owe to the Christianity they traduce and oppose much of their own superiority to the lowest pagans, them- selves indebted to the insensiole influence of the Bible. They are bathed in the beams of the very Sun they would extinguish. And hence the Bible is an indestructible Book :it has God's life.

Its extraordinary survival of all antagonism is the wonder of the ages. This Book is essentially the eternal foe of man in his natural and carnal state. It mercilessly strikes at all his evil doing, ~xposes all his unholy motives, and makes war as a revolutionist upon all his unrighteous and selfish habits and institutions. It makes no com- promise, and will not even brook delay in demanding conformity to righteousness. Whatever will not bear the searchlight of truth and right must at once and forever be renounced, at any cost, even tho life were the price. It lowers its standard to suit no one, as bold against the vices of kings as against those of their meanest slaves. Of course, the Bible has met resistance, and organized resistance. The princes of the world have been confederate against the Word of God. They have gathered themselves together against the Lord's . own Book, .and taken counsel together to break asunder its bands of resgaint and cast away its cords of truth. But He that sitteth in the heavens laughs in derision. Men try to put out Ria Sun 'With

Gon's WORn FOR Gon's WORK

their watering-pOt, but their streams oulyfallback to drench themselves. They try to plant their shoulders against the burning wheel of the midday Sun and roll ito back into night, but the Orb of Day shines serenely stilI, and moves on his way.

The Modern Gift of Tongues The Bible has a strange predestination to universal sway. This is seen, first, in its adaptation for transference into: all the tongues of earth; second, in its fitness to meet the need of universal humanity; and, third, in the providential preparation for its universal mission.

The centuries are cycles of God, and we should expect that He would make them tributary to the triumphs of His Word. That Word is the expression of His thought, and, to reach all men, must be given to them in their own tongue. But such transference is no easy matter. Thought is not aiways flexible enough to accommodate itself to new molds of speech. Ideas sometime take on new dress awkwardly, and are not always recognizable in foreign attire. Particularly is this true when the conception to be transferred into the new tongue is poetic in form or scientific in substance. In the former case the linguistic dress is a part of the poetry, and in the latter case the new language may lack any fit terms to convOey the fact or conception.

Now in a wonderful way God's foresight provided against both these obstacles. For example, the poetry of the Bible, which constitutes at least one-half of its contents, does not depend on the rhythm and rhyme of words, but the correspondence of thought-the poetry of parallelism. The conceptions rather than the expressions are in accord. When we read that" he that findeth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life shall find it," there is nothing in the parallelism that can not be translated into any other tongue without loss. If this sentiment were dependent on a metrical form, it might be hard to find words in Chinese or Japanese to suit the meter and rhyme. For example: Who shuns the cross his life to save- Shall find but loss beyond that grave.

Were the thonght so expressed, it might be hard to find in the new tongue rhyming words to take the place of "cross" and "loss," "save" and" grave." But in the parallel these hindrances are not found.

Again, the Bible belongs to the simpler period of man's history, when the sciences were yet in their infancy. The modes of speech and the forms of.iIlustrationand parable are drawn from primitive customs and habits of life, and the language is that which universal man understands and USes.' Observe· the illustrations used-the vine, the tr.ee, the grasses and flowers, sheep and cattle, birds and fish, mQUll- , taiusand clouds; l'aJnand dew,-bread arid water. No -abstruse ideaS

or obscure technicalities. A child can understand all that is essential. The words are simple and the figures of speech familiar, and so no language has been found in which the whole Bible could not be intelligently rendered. Of what other great book is that true? l'ry Plato's Dialogues, or Milton's Paradise Lost, or Janet's Final Causes, or Macaulay's Essays.

But, more tqan that, the matter contained in the Word of God fits universal need. Man is everywhere a sinner needing salvation and a sufferer s~eking solace. To man God has given one panacea for all iUs, and the race never had another. No man was ever found so good as not to need it, or so bad as to be beyond its help. If it is God's Book by its inherent excellence, it is no less man's Book by its adaptation to his nature and needs. It searches him, and is the universal mirror to reveal him to himself, but if it. is the mirror, it is also the laver, and provides the water of cleansing. It reveals what he may be as well as what he is.

There has been a singular historic preparation for its universal translation. One has only to study history from the fall of Oonstantillople in 1453, especially, to see how the revival of learning and the dawn of civil and religious freedom were God's advance couriers for Bible translation.

Sowing the Seed in Many Land.

In the circulation of the Bible let us again note three facts: First, its coincidence with the Reformation epoch; second, the thAology of in ventions; and, last,· the singular need of modern missions.

The Church-needed to be made ready to give the Word of God to the world, and hence the great reformation of the sixteenth century which brought to the front the long-lost doctrine of justification by faith, and purged the Ohurch of her idolatries. Then look at the way, at that very time, invention seems to have had its eyes opened, and the three great helps to Bible dissemination were given to the race-the printing-press, to supply copies; the steam-engine, to help both to nfultiply Bibles and to cheapen them, and to carry them swiftly to all parts of the earth; and the mariner's compass, to guide vessels in safety to other lands.

Then God led out His Ohurch on missionary lines, and this operated in two ways-first, to create openings, and, second, to create demand for Bibles. Wherever the missionary found an open door, the Word of God entered; but, more than that, He saw that His work could have no permanence unless it was built on, and buttressed by, the vernacular Bible. And so the hand of God is as truly seen in the translation and diffusion of Holy Scripture as in its inspiration.

All these facts and thoughts give fresh interest and significance to Bible societies. This great parent society has done a noble .work.

11104] GOD'S WORD FOR GOD'S WORK .325

Last year, at a cost of about £4,000 ($20,000), it carried forward its work of translation, adding eight new languages and dialects to itB list, expending for translating, printing, etc., £121,966, and making grants to the amount of £132,000. Since 1804 the total issues have been over 186,000,000 Bibles, Testaments, etc., and the total expenditures £14,000,000 ($iO,OOO,OOO); 8,000 auxiliaries and branches have been established, and there have been issues of the Word of God for the blind in 28 tongues; 650 native Biblewomen have been employed, and 850 colporteurs-a total of 1,500 in 1903.

To put these facts and figures another way, the average for a century is five thousand copies of the Scripture (in part or whole) every day, or over two hundred every hour! and at a cost 'of four hundred pounds a day, or about forty for every working hour! and an average of eighty auxiliaries a year.. It is interesting also to note that.a complete New Testament can be had for a penny, and a Ohinese New Testamentfor fourp'ence; and the average cost of the New 'festament in anyone of the four hundred languages now represented in Bible translation is less than a shilling sterling! The society appeal!;! for a Centenary Fund of 250,000 guineas (about $1,250,000) for extension of its work in every quarter, and about one-fifth this'sum was, in hand March 6. There was a deficit of $21,000 on last year's work.

The society has had to contend with restrictions and prohibitions on its work in Moslem lands, such as Per,sia and Turkey; the modern Greek Testament can not be circulated in Greece, and from Austria and the Tyrol colporteurs are excluded. Bible burning still survjves in Baden and Franconia, Danzig and Oologne, in Spain, and in the Argentine; public bonfires in Carneola,. Pernambuco, Peru, and in Fiji, under the baneful influence of the Roman Ohurch; and some colporteurs have been robbed, beaten, and even slain.

When, over a century ago, Mary Jones trudged over those seven miles and back every week, to get access to a Welsh Bible, how little did she imagine that the story of "Mary Jones and Her Bible" was going to be used of God to set in motion sllch a great movement to bring the Word of God into contact with every living soul in the native tongue and at such trifling cost; and scarcely more did Rev. Thomas Oharles, of Bala. dream of the work of the century when he urged the formation of a society in Britain which should bring the Word of God within the reach of the destitute. But so again it is true that "a little child shall lead them," and as Rabbi Tarphon used to say. "It is not incumbent on thee to complete the work; yet art thou not free to' leave it alone." We have only to do the duty which lies immediately before us, however simple and seemingly insignificant; and He who knows how out of the minute mustard-seed to make to grow a great tree with spreading branches, will take care that the humblest act of obedience to His wiII shall not be in vain.

. RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The appearance of a gulf of separation between thinking men anywhere that seems permanently impassable is ground for disap- poin:tment in this age of approach and of toleration between nations.

Some such feeling must have shocked mauyon reading in the current news .of thEl day the story of the ceremonies attending the dispatch oithe sacred eikon, or picture of St. Sergius, from Moscow to Manchuria, as an e,ncourage~ ment to the Russian arm.y; The sense of distaqcll b~ween the religious ide~1:' of our own environmentan,d thOi!6 ruling in Russia was heightened, per- haps, when we read the words ascribed to General Kuropat- kin, on the eve of his departure to . take comman<l in the Par East: "We have taken measures to assure that of the Japanese THE CZAR OF RUSSIA who have landed upon the Oontinent not one wm escape alive." But the climax of bewilderment as to the differences between the Ohristianity of Russia and that within our own experience is reached "hen we read of the scene just before the general's departure from Harbin. After the usual religious service, the telegrams tell us, the officiating priest held up the sacred picture which had just arrived from Moscow, and gave his blessing to the great general, prostrate 011 the groun:d b{lfore it and shaken with emotion.

It is not for us to condemn or criticize the rites of a Church which, fluririg a thousand years; has represented to the Russian nation, asa whole, the source of religious teaching and the guide to strength for the burdens of life and for the supreme test of death. But if we would fore- cast the sympathy likely to be felt by Russia toward Protestant missions found in territories which pass under its control,we must clearly understand the nature of the differences .between our notions and theirs respecting the essentials of Christianity. We have already mis- givings that these differences are great ,if we have tried to imagine President Roosevelt sending a picture to sustain the enthusiasm.oJ

RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

American soldiers in war, or Secretary Taft saying or doing any of the things which the St. Petersburgh dispatches, unconscious that they are unusual, ascribe to General Kuropatkin.

Russia received Christianity in the tenth century from that Byzan- tine Church whose patriarchs were in partnership more or less base with the una"ttractive emperors of Constantinople. The reasons are obscure which attracted Olga, widow of the Duke of Kief, to"Oon- stantinople to be baptized. Bu t with the baptism of her grandson Vladimir in 988, when the Russian prince married the sister of the Byzantine Emperor Basil, Chris- tianity became the religion of the aristocracy, and so sifted down, after a fashion; among the people.

Until long after the Turks over- threw the Byzantine Empire, the Russian Church was a mere de- pendent of the Patriarch of Con- stantinople, who himself was a dependent upon the Turkish Sultan, with the rank of a pasha of three tails. It is a strange lineage for a Christian Church which we discover in tracing the beginnings of Christianity III Russia.

Yet there was life there. In GENERAL KUROPATKIN 1588 we find the Russians receiving a patriarch of their own at Moscow, recognized by the Patriarchate of Constantinople, but still dependent upon it. About a century later, Nikon, Patriarch of Moscow, refused longer to recognize the supremacy of the feeble Patriarch of Constantinople, and set about reforming his own Church, using language as to that which he had to reform which suggests a state of things like that which shocked Paul when he heard from Corinth. Nikon fought for purity, and probably for spirituality, but he was condemned by a general council, deposed, and sank out of sight. It is to the honor of the Russians, however, that after Nikon was dead his greatness was fully recognized; so that, as Stanley says, " he rests all but canonized, in spite of his many faults, and in spite of condemnation and degradation by the nearest approach to a general council which the Eastern church has witnessed since the second • council of Nicma."

When Peter the Great came to the throne he adopted some of Nikon's ideas. But the great scandal of an innovator in the Church

who could be 'silenced by nothing short of a general cou neil, affected the Ozar's views of what a Ohurch in Russia should do and be. After a few years Peter let the office of Patriach of Moscow die out. Then (1721) selecting men on whom he could rely from among the bishops and archbishops, he formed an ecclesiastical commission, known as the Holy Synod, and charged with the care of the doctrine and discipline of the·Ohurch. This is the present system of government in the Rus- sian Ohurch. The Holy Synod, as constituted by Peter, is a regular departIhent of the government, and, like all other government depart- ments, has to submit all of its decisions to the approval of the Ozar, who thus becomes in sense the head of the Russian Ohurch. One has only to recall the violent, unrestrained, passionate character of Peter the Great to realize what it "may mean to a Ohurch to have a Ozar for its head. Yet the leading principle of such an organization of the Ohurch is the absolute supremacy of the Emperor, the choice of bishops being made by h'imself.

The Not·oye Vrernya, one of the' influential newspapers of St. Petersburg, discussing the other day the question whether the Slavic nations of the Balkan peninsula could be induced to come under the Russian flag, remarked that they might do so if RussJa could be less uncompromising in the matter of orthodoxy and autocracy, some of the Balkan Slavs enjoying constitutional government, and some not belonging to the Greek Ohurch. This remark touches exactly the characteristic of the Russian Church in its dealings with the people. It is the Czar's engine for securing uniformity among the common people of the empire. The Russian Church uses the liturgy of the Greek Ohurch in the ancient Slavic language, with some slight modi- fications. Its doctrine and discipline are the same as those of the Greek Ohurch. It has all that is good in the Greek Ohurch, and some things that are better. The records of the Bible societies abound in references to tranlations of Scripture into pagan languages" made by the Russian Bible Society." Russian missionaries are working to-day in Alaska, and in Japan, and among the Mongols of Siberia. No one can <;>bserve the religious worship of Russian peasants, or -witness the fervor of Russian soldiers in camp or on the march in singing Psalms and hymns ahd spiritual songs, without feeling that their religion Ilas reached deep needs of their souls. But when we discuss the differ- ences of feeling and sympathy between the Russian and Protestant, we can not avoid seeing that in this union between autocracy and orthodoxy, which aims to dominate the thought and belief of all men, • we find ourselves in the presence of a relic of old Byzantium, whose aims are as different from our own as the tenth century is from the twentieth.

The Protestant missionary can not touch the heart of a man with. out yearning to arouse in him the habit of free thought, so that Jw

may be a fully equipped man, able to stand and to grow after his teachers have left him to himself. The Russian Church organization, under lead of the political notion of absolute and God-given authority centered in the Czar, places the Parish priest, as has often been noted, in the attitude toward the people of a military officer responsible for the behavior of his company; it prepares ideas which the people should accept, and it even opposes natural tendencies and abilities of the people where the officials of the st&te are too narrow or shallow to perceive in them a real value. Dissent is rigorously and even cruelly repressed, as we well know in the case of Stundists, the Molokans, and the unsavory Dukhobors. The Russian can not reconcile his view of the nature of religion as a supporter of imperialism with the Protestant view of religion as a maker of men who walk under the law of liberty.

The Protestants in Russia Again, let us remember that we are discllssing the possibility of sympathy between Russian churchmen and Protestant missionaries. There are Protestants in Russia. I have met such who held high office in the army. Protestant churches have the same rights as other forms of recognized religion, and their ministers live in peace under Russian rule so long as they do not attempt to .talk to others on theology or to win men to their views. I have personal knowledge of the state of the Armenian Protestants who passed under Russian control with the cession of the Kars district of Asiatic Turkey in 1878. Those regions were instantly changed from heing a prey to all marauders who chose to call themselves Mohammedans into the sure enjoyment of peace and justice, which should make the dwellers therein forever grateful to an Emperor who knew how to secure an even-handed justice between rival races.

Nevertheless, Finland and Transcaucasian Armenia will tell us that the attitude of the Russian Church toward those who do not belong to the State Church is "hungry-eyed." It seeks whom it may devour. If anyone leaves the Church in which he is born he must join the Russian Church. If a man and woman of different religious pedigree -a Protestant and a Roman Catholic, for instance-marry, their children must be brought up by the Russian Church. And latterly the Russian Church has come into the church schools of the sects to put away the language of the people, to forbid such schools from carrying scholars beyond the elementary stage, and to insist that no one can teach in higher educational establishments except in the Russian language and under authorization of the Russian Department of Public Instruction. Those who suffer thus from oppression of the mind and soul often whisper to foreign visitors that they would rather go to any country where oppression is of the body only. And if we sympathize with them in this feeling, we have one more assurance that

there is small common ground on which the Russian official may stand beside the Protestant missionary.

There is historical reason for such a lack of sympathy. One of the episodes of Russian Ohurch history is its aid to the Greek Church in proscribing Protestantism two hundred and fifty years ago. By one of the curious developments of Divine Providence, a Cretan Greek named Oyril Lucaris strayed awayfrom Turkey to Europe for an education, studied theology in a, Protestant college, became a hearty Protestant, and then, returning to his own land, found favor as a preacher, and finally became Patriarch of Constantinople in 1621. The Protestant patriarch felt that he had a mission, and made a determined and persistent effort to introduce a Oalvinistic confession of faith into the Greek Church. His brave struggle continued through many vicissitudes until 1637, when he was deposed and probably assassinated. This narrow escape from the heresy of Lucaris aroused all good churchmen to take arms against Protestantism, and out of Russia came the most crushing blow. Magilas, Archbishop of Kief, drew up a declaration of doctrine intended forever to brand Protestants !s heretics so effectively that no orthodox Christian can righteously enter into fraternal relations with them.

This Russian declaration of doctrine was adopted by a great synod held at Jerusalem in 1672, as ·the creed of the Greek Church; and when Peter the Great, in 1722, was looking about for statements of doctrine which he might properly use as a Shibboleth for testing the dignitaries of the empire, he chose this anti-Protestant declaration of Magilas. It is now an authorized formulary of the Church in Russia, and is known as "the Russiau Oatechism." When the Russian ambassador told Dr. Schauffier at Oonstantinople: "My master, the Czar, will not permit Protestantism to establish itself in Turkey," he based his remark' on something more than a passing dislike.

Russia and the Missionaries It is a little singular that Russia, among all her conquests, has uever yet had to face the question of how to deal with Protestant mis- sionaries already established in territory that she has conquered. Rus- sian officials have come in contact, of course, with the Scottish and Irish Presbyterian, and the Danish Lutheran missionaries in Manchu- ria. During the Turkish war of 1877-78, the Russians encountered .American missionaries at work in Bulgaria and in Asiatic Turkey. In each case they were, on the whole, courteous, and made no attempt to interfere. In Manchuria the Russian officers have been quite like comrades to the Protestant medical missionaries. In Asiatic Turkey the annexation of the Turkish province of Kars to Russia carried with it the Armenian Protestants who had been taught by American missionaries. ,Perhaps 'this one case throws some light upon the course

l;!;l04] RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

which Russian officials may follow toward Protestant missions found in any land of their conquest. Kars was an outstation of Erzroum, which remained a Turkish possession. The Protestants living at Kars were recognized, tolerated, and protected by the Russians. By and by the missionary from Erzroum went to visit his flock in Kars.

He was allowed to pass once or l twice; but after the new admin- istration was fully established the missionary was met at the frontier by a very polite official, who told him in effect that Russia can take care of her own subjects without the aid of even so amiable friends as the Americans. That ended missionary visits to Kars.

As ta Protestant missionaries who may seek to enter territory already Russian in order ta work for pagans or Mohammedans, the policy of Russia is well defined. .A BISHOP OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH In 1795 a little band of Moravians took their lives in their hands and established a mission among the Tatars of Daghestan, near the Caspian Sea. The Church of Scotland in 1802 established a mission at Karass, between the Caspian and the Black seas, and in 1819 the London Missionary Society sent mission- aries to Selinginsk, in the region of Lake Baikal, with the. hope of finding a door to China open on that side. Under the liberal reign of the Czar Alexander 1, these missions to Tatars and Mongols were highly favored. Prince Galitzin, the Minister of Public Worship, was a pious man who took a deep interest in the experiment. Grants of land were given to the missions, and they were aided in their attempts to translate the Scriptures. All of these missions were in full and successful career, with chapels, schools for both sexes, and printingpresses in operation, and many converts from both pagans ana-Mohammedans, when Alexander I. died. The Czar Nicholas would have none of these things, and closed the Scottish mission and the Moravian mission at once (1825). The London Society's mission, nca!, Lake BaIkal. was favored by distance perhaps. At all events, it continued without molestation until 1841. Then a rescript from the Holy Synod was handed· to the missionaries which simply deolared the mission suppressed, because" the mission, in relation to the form of Christianity already established jn the empire, does not coinoide with the views of the Church and the Government."

At the present time no Protestant miuister not a Russian subject can lawfully enter the Russian Empire without special permission from iQe Czar himself. Perhaps we now have sufficient material for some forecast of probabilities as to the future of Protestant missions in lands yet to be conquered by Russia.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES A REVIEW OF ANGUS HAMILTON'S "KOREA," AND OTHER RECEN.T BOOKS * BY REV. ARTHUR ,JUDSON BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The New Era ill the Philippines"

Anyone who has visited Korea, or is acquainted with even ,the' ABC's of foreign missions, will read with curious interest the chapter on the missionary question in Angus Hamilton's" Korea." He begins by sp,verery criticizing the French Roman Catholic priests for their "unnecessary sacrifices." He says that they" live in abject poverty"; . that" they promote a.,narchy and outrage, even encompassing their .own deaths whenever the interests of their country demand it "; that " thej have wooed the glory of martyrdnm"; that" the diffusion of Christianity (by them) is not unattended with bloodshed and dis- aster"; that" in the case of Quelpart this feeling of animosity, and the immunity from taxation which the French priests gave to their followers, created an intolerable position"; that, in consequence, " anarchy swept over the island, and some six hundred believers were put summarily to death," and that "whatever may be the compensat- ing advantages of this martyrdom, the reckless and profligate sacrifice of life, which missionary indiscretion in the Far East has promoted, is an outrage upon modern civilization."

Having thus paid his respects to the French Roman Catholic priests, he calmly proceeds to criticize the Protestant missionaries because their" comfortable existence" does not equal the" self-abne- gatiou so manifest in the lives of the Roman Catholic priests." Mr. Hamilton'appears" to be a difficult man to please. .

He expresses the rather remarkable opinion that the Protestan·t missionaries are" .well paid," that, "as a class, American missionaries have larie families who live in comparative idleness and luxury"; that" they own the most attractiv~ and commodious houses in the foreign settlements, and appear to extract from their surroundings the maximum of profit for the minimum of labor." As a matter of fact, the salary of the individual>Protestant missionary in Korea is about $600, with free rent and allowance of $100 for -each child. The wife receives an additional allowance as a regularly appointed missi9nary doing special 'work among women and children. The missionaries do not own houses at all, these being the propE!rty of the mission boards, and costing but a modest sum. Nor is it true that" servants are provided free," while the vaunted" provision for the education of the • "Korea," by Angus Hamilton, Scribners;"" The Vanguard: A Tale of Korea." by James S. Gale, Revell; "Fifteen Years Among the Top-knots," by Mrs. Underwood, American Tract Society.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES

children" ($50 a year) is paid only when the child is in America and both parents are on the field.

As to whether a missionary can live in "luxury" on $600, with free rent and an allowance of $100 for a child, the people of this country can judge as well as Mr. Hamilton. Korea does not produce the food and clothing that an American needs. The missionary must, therefore, buy in the United States, and pay the freight to Korea. Tho he can purchase some supplies in the few foreign stores in Korea, it is at what we should regard as exorbitant prices; so that he usually finds it cheaper to buy in New York,Ohicago, and San Francisco. If in such circumstances he can live in "luxury" on $600, he is a very remarkable financier indeed. The average parent in the United State'3 can doubtless give Mr. Hamilton some valuable information as to whether it is possible to feed and clothe and educate a child on $100 a year if at home, or $150 if at boarding-school in America.

Mr. Hamilton alleges that "American missionaries in Korea wele formerly closely associated with the more important export houses in the leading industrial centers of America." He tells us that this practise .is "no longer openly indulged," but he insinuates that such business interests represent the spirit of the American missionaries, and that they would be continued if it were not for" diplomatic representation." The simple facts are that when the first missionaries went to Korea they found a people who were quite destitute of even the commonest conveniences of life as practised by Americans. Ohristianity means much in civilization as well as in religion. To change a man's heart and to give to him the great ideas of the Gospel are ordinarily to beget in him a desire for a higher type of physical life. It was natural that when a Korean caller saw the clock or cook-stove. or sewing-machine in the missionary's house, he should manifest an interest, and ask the missionary to get him one, and· it was equally natural that the missionary should comply with the request. This was done in some instances by a very few of the missionaries, not, however, for financial profit, but simply out of kindly interest in the people. Now that foreign business firms are introducing American and European goods, the missionaries ito not do such things at all, except in rare instances. It is grossly unjust to represent the nearly two hundred Protestant missionaries in Korea as doing anything of the kind, and it is purely malicious to charge mercenary motives upon a body of self-denying men and women simply because a half-dozen more or less gave such friendly assistance in the earlier years of the work.'

'l'he .charge that the missionaries do " the minimum of labor," and that their families live in "comparative idleness," if! equally false. For example, the seventy Presbyterian missionaries, including wives and mothers who have the same family cares as such women have in America, have charge of three hundred and twenty-three congrega-

tions, seventy-nine- schools, five hospitals, and about thirty-five thou;: sand communicants and adherents. When I visited Korea I did what Mr. Hamilton evidently did not do-I took pains to inspect the missionary work. I know what these missionaries are doing, and can testify that they are among the hardest worked men and women in the world. They are literally wearing themselves out in their efforts to found and maintain churches, schools, and llospitals, and to qreate in a heathen land some of the conditions of decent society. To rep- resent such men and women as living lives of ease and luxury is an outrage not only upon truth but upon common sense. I have no hesi- tation in setting 'my personal knowledge of Korea missionaries and their work over against the ignorance of Mr. Hamilton, colossal as it is, and I assert that the Korea missionaries are among the very beJlt men and women I know, excelling in character, in devotion, and in self-sacrificing labors for God and for man.

The missionaries in Korea to-day are exposed to no small anxiety and even peril in the war between Russia and Japan. A part of the region in which they reside is &lready within the zone of hostilities.

Everybody is advising them to leave in order to seek their personal safety and escape the scenes of ruin and carnage which are imminent.

If they are the kind of people that Mr. Hamilton supposes them to be, why do they not leave? Why is it that they are staying at the post of duty? Many of them are in the interior. They are absolutely unarmed. They are forbidden by their principles to fight, and they are too few and too helpless to do so even if they were so disposed. It takes more courage for them to stand their ground in such circum- stances than it does to shoulder a rifle aud join a regiment. Yet they are staying there to comfort and guide those terror-stricken Koreans in their time of sore need.. 'It w~ld be difficult to characterize too strongly the contemptible meanness of an author who at such a time will attempt to arraign th()lle men and women as unworthy of our sympathy and support. '

Some people, indeed, to whom the missionaries are always wrong, have just been criticizing them because they declined to leave Pyeng Yang on the warship which the United States Minister had sent for them. The engineer who stays at the throttle in time of peril is called a hero. The physician who refuses to desert his cholera-stricken patients is highly praised. The Roman Catholic priest who entered the burning Iroquois Theatre in Chicago to administer the last rites to the dying was lauded by the secular press the country over. But the Protestant missionary who remains at his post of dutj is, for- sooth, "a visi~:mary whose zeal is eating -him up," and regarding whom, in the language of Mr. Hamilton, "it is imperative that cer- tain measures should be adopted which will insureth-e 'safetYQf the individual zealat -and be·agreeableto the general comfort of the com~

munity." He sagely addflv that "these restraints upon missionary labors will, of course, be resented," but that "if we wish to avoid another such manifestation as the terrible anti-Ohristian upheaval in China, it.is necessary to superint.end all forms of missionary enterprise more closely."

And yet if the missionaries had run away on that warship, these very people who are now criticizing them as zealots WOJlld have sneered at them as cowards, and would have discanted upon the supe- rior bravery of the engineer and the physician and the Roman Oath- olicpriest. .

After all that has been disclosed regarding the real causes of the .Boxer outbreak in Ohina, the man who ascribes it to the missionaries does so at the expense of either his intelligence or his honesty. It is all too clear that that. outbreak was primarily caused by the political and commercial aggressions of Europeans. It would, be ludicrous, if it were not so serious a matter, to represent the missionaries in Korea, who have to an extraordinary degree the confidence and the affection of the people, from the emperor to the coolie, as a source of disturb- ance. The Koreans know well enough who their real friends are, and they testify to the accuracy of their knowledge by loving the mission- aries but by hating the "Puffsnaubers" and mobbing the" Winter- shines," whom Mr. Hamilton would probably regard as congenial friends and high authorities.

While Mr. Hamilton makes the remarkable suggestion that the activity of missionaries ought to be limited by governmental authority, it is significant that he does not propose that the activity of traders should be so limited. But I received the very distinct impression from my own long journey through Asia, and conversation and cor- respondence with hundreds of foreigners and Asiatics have confirmed the impression, that the foreign trader has done ten times more than the missionary to alarm and irri~ate",the Asiatic. While some of those traders are men of high Christian character, it is notorious that the typical trader in Asia is brutal, profane, intemperate, lustful, and greedy, and that in his treatment of the natives and in his remorseless pushing of his own selfish interests, he creates the very conditions of hatred and unrest which Mr. Hamilton ignorantly ascribes to the mis- sionaries.

Mr. Hamilton gives only eight and one-half pages out of three_hun- dred and seven to the missionary question, but .he has pa_ckeq. into those eight and a half 'pages more ignorance, misrepresentfttionLand maliciousness than can be found in an equal space in ~ny ot)1er book of my acquaintance. It is quite plain that he knows practically nothing at first hand regardIng the missionaries in Korea; tllat ne has simply picked up the sneers and slanders currEmt among those foreign- ers who, for reasons best known to themselves find it convenient to

slander pure, high-minded men and women who are not in Korea for personal aggrandizement, but for the uplifting of an oppressed people. .' .

Those who wish to know what Korea and the Koreans really are shonld tnrn from Mr. Hamilton's overwrought pages to Mrs. Horace. G.

Underwood's" Fifteen Years Among the 'l'op-knots," and to Dr. James S. Gale's" The Vanguard." It is true that these authors have not spent any time at treaty-port hotels, drawing on their imagination for f~cts to be sent to foreign newspapers. But they have lived in Korea more than a dozen years. They know the language of the Koreans.

They have studied the country and the people until they have more knowledge of Korea in their little fingers than Mr. Hamilton has in his whole body. They know better than to tell us, as Mr. Ha)llilton does, that filthy Seoul is "neat and orderly" with "streets clean and well-drained"; that straggling Ohemulpo has "imposing shops" and a "magnificent bund" ; that Korea," once the least progressive of the countries of the Far East, now affords an exception almost as noticeable as that shown by the prompt assimilation of Western ideas and methods by Japan"; that Korea is "two hundred miles"

from Japan; that while the passage across the Korean Strait requires fifteen hours, the trip from Fusan to Moji can be made in " four hours"; that" the cost of the journey (from Moscow to Dalny by the Siberian Railway) is almost prohibitive, if compared with ocean steamer charges"; and that several other statements are true which anyone who has been in Korea will read in Mr. Hamilton's book with gasps of amazement.

Mrs. Underwood and Dr. Gale have written with intelligence and sympathy. Their books give a history of Korea of such vividness and accuracy that one feels by the time he has finished them that he really knows something about· the land of the Morning Oalm. They have, what Mr. Hamilton has nQt, eyes to see and ears to hear the mighty forces which are gradually inaugurating a new era in Korea.

They show us the real American missionary, not as an idle, luxurious, mercenary individual, but as an educated, consecrated man or woman, the embodiment of the highest type of American Ohristian character and culture, going about among those people in the name and in the Spirit of the Master, healing the sick, teaching the young, translating the Bible, creating a wholesome literature, and, above all, preaching those great trnths ,of the Ohristian religion to which Europe and America owe whatever of trne greatness they possess. No one is per- fect, not eve~a critic; bnt the man who can write only evil of such men and women is not one whose judgment will be accepted by sensible people,

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH 33'

From l'ke A8sembly Herald THE OFF;CERS OF THE PYENG YANG CITY R~;SBYTERIA.'; CHURCH THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. J. E. ADAMS, TAIKU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church Many prayers are going up for the Ohurch of Ohrist in Korea. As men speak, it is a time of peril. With the moving of armies across its territory, and the strivings of rulers for its·possession, much suffering must needs come to the people, and the possible results of the victory of one party Or the other is an unknown factor of the future. To the eye of faith, however, there is no question but that He who rules in the affairs of men is accomplishing His purposes of ~demp­ tion in these movements of men as truly as in the more direct outpouring of His Spirit.

There are four very marked characteristics of the Korean Ohurch life: * 1. It is the simple Gospel of Christ which they have received. In the early days of the mission's work the conditions were such that the Gospel could be preached without hindrance among the people *What I shall say with regard to the Korean Church does not refer so much to the entire Protestant Church of Korea as to the Presbyterian Church, and more especially of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are several other missions working in the country, but the work of the Presbyterian Church, North, is the largest of any single Fociety, and covers almost half of the entire Protestant work in the country. What is said of the growth and methods of the work of this Church is, in a general sense, true of all. They have all partaken of the same outpouring of grace, and in their agencies have handled it with the Same general methods.-J. E. A.

throughout the length Il:nd breadth of the land. There was no neceSsity of using secondary agencies for its introduction. The simple Gospel was preached, and it is this which the Korean Christian possesses. Among the Christians the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation. The Scriptures and their instruction are their themes of discussion. They apply the teachings of the Bible to solve the questions of daily life. The spiritual truths of the Gospel, in the great themes of justification, sanctification, the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, the surrounding providence of God, our adoption to Him, and eternity with Him-these form the point of departure in the outworking "f their Christian life, and to this may be ascribed a very considerable degree of those influences which have determined its character.

2. Another noticeable thing is the simplicity of their Church organization and their Church life. The gathering of themselves into groups for the worship of God and the study of His Word has seemed to be almost instinctive. The spirit of the communion of saints was begotten in them with the entrance of the Gospel into their hearts. At a certain period of this movement some years ago there were ontlying groups of from fifty to one hundred members, who formed themselves into congregations, built themselves church buildings, observed Sunday, and held meetings for worship. They had never been visited by a missionary nor organized into any definite form. This lack of formal ecclesiastical organization was largely necessitated by the rapidity of growth of the Kingdom of God. The missionary society was not able to thoroughly organize these grou ps, so rapidly did they multiply, and gradually it became a fixed policy in the mission to impose such organization upon them as became necessary with their growth. The less organized country groups even at the present day have, perhaps, only a local unordained leader and deacon among them, and they meet from Sunday to Sunday either in private houses or ·in small buildings which they have secured for the purpose. They have not yet an ordained pastor or elders, but their growth is steady and their life virile and strong.

3. Another characteristic of the Church is its spontaneous evangelistic zeal. As the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation among Chistians, in very truth" the glad tidings," so it becomes the ordinary topic of conversation in their contact with those outside. The ordinary Christian preaches to every·one he meets along the road. If he falls in with a fellow traveler, he will immediately begin to tell him the news of salvation. A traveling tradesman will preach to his fellows as he tramps the round of markets. Two farmers, carrying their loads of produce to market, will set their carrying-racks down on the road, and as they take breath and wipe the sweat from their brows, one will preach to the other in the truest sense of the word.

4. These three things have begotten a spirit of healthful inde-

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN PYENG YANG'"

PREACHING TO A CROWD IN A KOREAN VILLAGE STREET* 'From "The VanJlUard." by JameaS. Gale. FlemingH. Revell Co.

pendence and self-direction in the churches. No more is it the foreigners' Ohurch than it is the foreigners' Gospel, or the foreigners' salvation, or the foreigners' God. Often as I have heard some Korean Ohristian preach the Gospel to all outsider, in answer to the objection that it was a doctrine brought by a foreigner, he would exclaim: "No, indeed, it is the God that dwelleth in the heaven above Korea, not above the Western land, that has sent down His Son to take away our sins." And then, if sufficiently intelligent, he would clinch it home with the exclamation: "And it was not to a Western, but an Eastern country, that He sent Ohrist down!" While there is on the whole the greatest love for the missionaries, and they will listen to his counsel and accept hi:l guidance, usually without question, at the same time they look upon the Church as their own, for the support of whose institutions they are responsible, in a way that would be difficult if Ohurch organization had been imposed upon them with a more developede form of Western ecclesiasticism.

The Presbyterian Mission and the Pyeng Y2Io.ng Church The last annual report of the Presbyterian Mission gives 6,491 communicants, and 6,197 catechumens; or, including all classes who are attending regularly upon the means of grace, a total adherence of 22,662. Throughout the land in the churehes connected with this mission there is a total average congregation each Sunday of 15,306 souls. There are 240 church buildings and 372 places of worship, such as are usually called "outstations." With but very few exceptions these buildings have been purchased or erected by the Korean Ohristians themselves. For the most part they are not what Westerners would call imposing structures, but are small, thatch-roofed, mudwalled buildings, suited to the present stage of the Ohurch's growth, and meeting all the necessities of the case. Many of them will seat from one hundred to three hundred, and one will seat 1,700. In connection with these churches scattered over the country, there are fiftysix self-supporting schools, beside some others, which for various reasons are as yet partially supported by the mission.

The Pyeng Yang Oity Church is the most notable instance of growth. Under the direction of Rev. Samuel A. Moffett it has attained a membership of 727, with 442 catechumens, and in the past year had ell3 adult baptisms. This is the church which has been spoken of as seating 1,700. The average congregation is from 1,400 to 1,700. Two-thirds of its cost was paid by the Korean Ohristians. It supports three assistant pastors, five evangelists, four day-schools, and contributes to the support of the academy in the city which furnishes higher instruction to the Christian young men of the province. Last year its total contributions were something over $1,000. As an illustration of the spirit which animates this church, last year a mis-

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH

sionary from another station came into the city one rainy prayermeeting night. He scarcely thought it worth while to go over to the church, on account of the inclemancy of the weather-no one would be out. But on going over he found gathered a congregation of between seven hundred and eight hundred. The peculiarities of the Korean dress make this the more remarkable. They dress in loose, white starched cotton cloth, and when rained upon simply melt down. Their foot-gear also is ordinarily quilted cotton socks, with straw sandals or low shoes, and it is probable that many of the congregation took off their shoes and socks and waded through the mud to the meetiug. A sense of duty would never accomplish this in their lives -rather, it is the joy of the Gospel that brings them to their gatherings. Last year the money gifts of the Church at large were $3,173. Of this, $670 dollars was given to education, and $329 to home and foreign missions. Altho this movement has been going on some ten years, growing and increasing, last year was the best of the ten, when 1,436 were added to the roll of communicants.

The Causes of the Growth of the Church In considering the causes of the truly remarkable growth and character of this movement, it scarcely needs to be said that the first and sufficient cause is the Holy Spirit of God. It hM pleased Him to graciously pour out a blessing upon this land of Korea. It is interesting to notice, however, those secondary causes which have accompanied and influenced the character of the movement. For one thing, the people are a primitive people, much more so than their neighbors in Japan and China. They live a simple, agricultural life. They have also been perfectly open to the preaching of the Gospel-there is none of that intense antiforeign or nat.ionalistic feeling of their neighbors.

The conditions existing at the time this movement received its first impetous were favorable. There had gradually developed a perfect carnival of corruption in the government until lawlessness, masking under the appearance of law, threw off its mask, and the oppression became intolerable. The Tong Hak rebellion, arising through religious restlessness and dissatisfaction, ended in a political insurrection which swept the country, and stirred the entire people in both their religious and political life. This insurrection gave occasion to the Chino- Japanese war, which again broke up the old social lines and stirred the people to apprehend more or less dimly the value of those things, before unknown to them, which had made the Western nations. Altogether the conditions were favorable.

Then the missionaries at work adopted the policy of wide itineration, not to any considerable degree establishing institutional agencies, but putting their strength into the widespread preaching of the simple

Gospel. The conditions and the methods used were favorable for letting the Gospel show its inherent power when it lays hold of the hearts of men. It was the Gospel alone that was presented to them, and it was this alone which they grasped. It literally became in them a well of water springing up into eternal life, and flowing out for the quenching of the thirst of others, and thus the movement was fully inaugurated.

'fhe method of organization, supervision, and development has also doubtless had somewhat to do with the matter. The mission has sought to pursue thoroughly natural lines of development and organization, and to push it only as fast as the growth of the Ohurch permitted. It has also adopted such supervision as wouid give the largest initiative to the Korean Ohristians themselves, and has constantly inculcated the evangelistic spirit as one of the primary and essential tests of real discipleship. In this way it has secured that spontaneity of the Spirit's outworking which is the first essential of the truly indigenous Ohurch. It is ,fail' to say that the credit for this is not entirely due to the far-sighted wisdom of the missionaries, but it was largely the result of the rapid devolopment of the work.

Probably the system in vogue in the Pyeng Yang station best illustrates the methods used for handling the situation and the aims for the development of the Ohurch. The territory is divided into circuits, over each of which a missionary has supervision. There are helpers, under the direction of the missionary, who are constantly traveling among the churches in the circuit. As rapidly as possible the financial support of these helpers is assumed by these churches, of which they have oversight. Already a large number are supported in this way. They are the embryonic pastorate, and already they exercise many of the functions of the office. In each group there is a local leader who has the local spiritual oversight and instrnction of the flock in the absence of missionary and helper; a deacon will also be appointed for the financial concerns of the church. The missionary himself will make the circuit, catechizing and baptising, and administering the communion as often as he may be able with his other duties. At the central station, twice a year, protracted Bible classes are held. In the winter class as many as possible of the more prominent and promising Ohristians throughout the country churches are gathered in for ten days' or two weeks' instruction. The summer class is more for the instruction of the helpers and local leaders, and continues for about ten days. Besides these the helpers hold numerous similar classes in the various local churches throughout the country during the year. Last year 808 men attended the two general Bible classes, and 4,000 were enrolled in 132 local country classes. Similar classes for women are also held. The total enrolment was 6,437. The development of a more permanent and qualified leadership

THE KOREAN CHhISTIAN CHURCH _

is being sought through a theological class which pursues a course of study running through five years, and lookiug toward the ministry; also another course of study, running through three years, which the helpers pursue in connection with their work. Meetings and examinations are held in these from time to time. More than this the limitations of the missionary force have not permitted; but realizing its urgent necessity, the work of this department is being pushed as rapidly as possible. The general education of the Ohurch is also not left out of sight. An academy for young men has been established in Pyeng Yang Oity, with Mr. W. M. Baird at its head. An academy for young women will also shortly be established. All the five years of the academy's course are filled with classes except the fifth, and there are something over seventy young men in attendance. Scattered through the province there are forty-five lower schools, with a definite curriculum preparatory to the academy, supported by the local churches to which they are attached, and with 841 pupils in attendance. Once a year the teachers of these lower schools are gathered in at the central station to a normal class, where for two weeks they are instructed in educational methods and what we would call the primary branches. They are also given courses of study to pursue during the year.

The Koreans and the Apostolic Days It is worth while to note the parallelism which exists along some lines between this movement and the spread of Ohristianity in apostolic days. Some of the conditions are similar-the open field where the herald of the Oross could travel and preach wherever he wished. The religious unrest; the oppressed condition of certain classes; the moral rottenness of society, at once mark a similarity of conditions. The fact that what was preached was the simple Gospel without incumbering attachments being necessary, and the way the people took it to their hearts, and the manner in which it has worked out into a joyous, zealous type of Ohristian life, can not but strike one also as similar. Under these conditions, also, the results have been much the same, and the Word has spread, and it is continuing to spread, in the same blessed way.

At the same time, from the fact that a natural development has been sought, and the process of organization not forced, the Church life is as yet not perfectly crystallized. That power to resist strain which comes from strong organization is not yet fully developed. This is the point of weakness in the present situation. What the effects of the war will be it is hard to foretell. Whatever the result as between the two nations at war, it is the people of Korea that will suffer. Under the sweep and turmoil of armies and of battles they will be as between the upper and the nether millstone. Ohurches broken up, means of living destroyed, the people scattered, the settled social order that fur-

nished the means of the movement's spread overturned-these all can not but be disastrous to the growth and solidification of the Church of Christ. It becomes the churches of the living God in America, under whose hands this gracious outpouring has been vouchsafed, to give themselves to more strenuous effort and more importunate prayer, that God may bring His Church forth out of these strivings of nations more glorious and more fit for service. We know that He rules, and that He will accomplish His purposes of grace. He that hath begun a good work will perfect it unto the day of Jesus Christ.

Lev. W. D. Reynolds, Jr. Rev. H. G. Uudcrwood,D.D. Rev. James S. Gale. Rev. George Heber Jones TRANSLATORS OF THE KOREAN BIBLE A SIETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON BY REV. CHARLES ELBERT HAMILTON, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Lieutenant-General Henry William Gordon, of the Royal Artillery, the father of Charles George Gordon, had a most honorable military record, and his mother was an Enderby, a family famous for heroism and adventures on the sea. Both bequeathed noble blood to their illustrious son, whose birthcry mingled with the din of the great armories at Woolwich, on January 28, 1833.

The circumstances of Gordon's birth make it natural that he should prove the hero, but raise the'''question, "How could he be a saint?" To Christian thought, war is so repugnant that many conceive with difficulty of the combination of saint and warrior, but Gordon was a soldier not to promote war but to end it. He sincerely hated bloodshed, and fought only that it might cease. One of the great news-

A SKETCH OF GEN, CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

papers said at his death: ., He combined the bravery of Lancelot with the purity of Galahad!'

Trained for war, at nineteen Gordon received his first commission as an officer of engineers, and a little later, having volunteered for service in the Orimea, New Year's Day, 1855, found him.at Balaklava. We will not pause for intervening years, which were delightfully and profitably spent in helping to arrange: disputed boundaries betwean great nations. This duty called him for a considerable time to Asia. Here he was ordered to report to the army, and was present and took part in the burning of the summer palace at Peking, under orders from Lord Elgin, and as a punishment to the Ohinese for the sufferings they had inflicted upon British envoys'while under a flag of truce. This brings us almost to 1862, when he first heard of the Tai Ping rebellion, which was destined to mean the first great chapter in his immortal career, and to bestow upon him the name by which for ages he will be best known-" Chinese Gordon."

The Tai Pings were led by the self-styled "Heavenly King," who called attention to the great wrongs under which his people suffered, and claimed direct revelations from heaven. He organized a great force, and with keen genius placed over it several brave leaders known as Wangs or kings. While the wrongs against which he protested were real enough, his own rule speedily became a reign of t.error, devastating fertile valleys, and spreading suffering and bloodshed. The merchants in Shanghai became aroused to their peril and raised money to support an army who should defend them. The army was made up of Ohinese and of adventurers from many nations. The relations between England and China at this time were rather strained, and it seemed unlikely that England would interfere. The command of this army, composed of such a motley people, was placed in the hands of an American by the name of Ward, who displayed a good deal of organizing power and of bravery. He was, however, soon killed, and his successor proved utterly unworthy and incompetent. Then an appeal was made to the British comIIander to furnish them with a suitable leader. Knowing the record of Gordon, he was designated for the task. He declined at first to leave the task in which he was engaged, but as the Tai Pings continued victorious, and great interests were threatened, he subsequently consented, and so became the head of the strangely composed army of defenders. This motley crew had chosen for their name" The Ever-Victorious Army," a name which would have proved a huge farce had it not been that Providence gave to them in Gordon the one man who could make the name a glorious reality. Gordon's letter to his home at this time shows how high were his motives in assuming this position. He soon brought order out of chaos, so far as the army itself was concerned. He insisted upon just and generous pay to his men, and that all promises,

whether to friends or enemies, should be kept. This was something unknown in the Ohinese code. There were never grea.ter deeds of personal daring than those that Gordon displayed in connection with this campaign. He rarely carr~ed even a revolver, but instead was accustomed to have with him a little cane. This came to be regarded as a magic wand, for its bearer constantly exposed himself with absolute recklessness to the most terrible fire of the enemy, and apparently with no thought of danger. The tide of battle soon turned, and the immediate issue was no longer uncertain.

At the capture, by the Ever-Victorious Army, of Soochow, an incident occurred which throws great light upon Gordon's character. He had promised amnesty to the rebels and to their leaders. During all this time Li Hung Ohang, who made a triumphal tour through this country just before his death, and who for many years was the most astute statesman in the Ohinese Empire, had control and command of this province. Gordon was technically under his advice. Considering it no violation of the Ohinese ethics, Li permi~ted several of the chief rebels to be executed, and among them several of the Wangs to whom Gordon has promised amnesty. When Gordon discovered this act of treachery, it is said that, with drawn revolver and blazing eyes, he sought to find Li, with the intention that his life should pay the price for his perfidy. It was well for the great Ohinese statesman that he wisely had eluded the presence of that true and fearless man, else his name had never been written so large in Ohinese history. In disgl1st, Gordon soon resigned his command, and only consented to his recall because. of the consideration that, unless he did, thousands more of precious human lives would be sacrificed. 'l'he rebellion was soon put down, and it is estimated that Gordon saved from eighty thousand to one hundred thousand lives. He insisted on generous and just rewards to his faithful men, but when they tried to close his eyes to this by offering great personal rewards, he drove them from his room, and wrote to his home that he should come out of Ohina poorer than when he went into it. It was ou his return to England from this campaign that representatives of the Ohinese government came to the British Minister in Ohina with a letter for the Queen of England, and accompanied by this statement: "We do not know what to do about Gordon. He will not receive money from us, and we have already given him every honor it is in the power of the empire to bestow; but as these can be of little value in his eyes, I have brought you this letter, and ask you to give it to the Queen of England that she may bestow upon him some rewards which would be more valuable in his eyes." But the Queen of England was as helpless in this matter as the princes of China.

It is most significant that even the crafty Chinese Li had come to appreciate the sterling character of this strange man, and had given

A SKETOH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

his heart in complete admiration to Gordon. In later years, when Russia and China faced each other armed to the teeth, when all the world thought war was inevitable, Li, who was then at the head of affairs in the empire, sent for Gordon, and told him that he alone possessed the power to avert war. This incident occurred in 1880. Gordon left India for China on June 10th, and by August 14th he was in Shanghai again with his work done.

Six years, beginning with 1864, were spent at Gravesend, where he had charge of constructing the defenses of the Thames. How does this man, who has been so conspicuous on the battle-field, bear himself in times of peace? From eight to two o'clock each day he is engaged at his military work. He has an insane appreciation of the value of time. They have to construct new boats and man them differently, in order to row him faster from one place to another. He is often kneedeep in the river, and requires the best work from everyone under his command. What about the rest of his time? It is spent where people are ill and poor. He himself lives on the plainest fare, and gives up his splendid garden to poor people to cultivate for their own benefit. He goes into fever-infected homes where others do not dare to enter, and everywhere he tells people .about the Christ and the Divine life. His four principles of life, by his own statement, were: First, entire self-forgetfulness; second, the absence of pretense; third, refusal to accept as a motive the world's praise or disapproval; fourth, to follow in all, things the will of God. His special passion was to rescue from evil ways the boys who were employed or hung about the river or the sea. He rescued many from the gutter, and kept them for many weeks in his own house. He fQund for many of them good berths on vessels. He had a map iu his room on which he stuck pins to iudicate the courses of the ships on which his boys were sailing. He moved these day by day, and it was his custom to pray for each of them every day. Hating and despising all publicity and praise, he cared for nothing but the approval of his conscience and his God. He had, however, one decoration for which he had a great liking. It was a g4)ld one given him by the Empress of China, with a special inscription engraved upon it. Suddenly it disappeared. No one knew when or where. Years afterward it was discovered accidentally that he had erased the inscription, sold the medal for £10, and sent the sum to Canon Miller for the relief of sufferers from the cotton famine at Manchester. So these six happy years passed by, spent, as were his Master's, in doing good to all, and especially to those who needed him most.

February, 1874, found him at Cairo, on his way to the Sudan. In truth" God buries his workmen, but carries on his work," for on the very day on which England was at last made certain that Livingstone had really perished in Africa, Gordon set out on his mission of mercy

to the blacks of the Sudan. By the consent of England, he was working nnder instructions from the Egyptian government. These instructions must have been singularly attractive to him, for he was to put down the rebels, break up the slave-trade, win the confidence of the native tribes, and conciliate them. He probably recognized at the first what he came to know a little later-that the motives of the Egyptian government were utterly selfish, and that they had no conscience against the slave-trade until it was for their own interest to put it down. General Gordon was offered a salary of £10,000, or about $50,000. Knowing that it must be wrung from the wretched people he was to govern, he only consented to take £2,000, and this he spent principally in relief of the suffering that was all about him. We shall never know how much he suffered by his terrible rides over the sands on the backs of camels, or from the piteons sights of agony that he so frequently witnessed. It is pathetic to read his letters to his sister, telling of the poor, starved, dying black women that were thrown in hil'l pathway, and whose anguish he was constantly trying to alleviate. He speaks of them as "your black sisters," and treats them indeed as such. The troops that served nnder him were of wretched material. He had no adequate support in his efforts to put down the slave-trade, yet his success was most wonderful, and in 1879 he could say, at the end of his second expedition: ,< I have cut off the slave-dealers in their strongholds, and I made the people love me." In December, 1879, Gordon left Egypt-his physician said, not a day too soon. Tho only forty-six, his strong frame had become greatly enfeebled by the terrible strains to which it had been subjected. He was now to have four years of respite before his endurance of his last trial. Part of this time was spent in Palestine, where he reverently followed in the footsteps of his Lord.

All this time, in Belgium, King Leopold was mapping out commercial designs for Africa. The project was very attractive to Gordon. Meanwhile a new pretender, the Mahdi, like "the Heavenly King in China," had arisen in the Sudan, and, like the Chinese impostor, had gathered great numbers nnder his command, and with them threatened every interest of humanity and all that Gordon had spent so many weary years to accomplish. So it is not strange that at the snmmons of duty he gave np his plans, and 1884 found him back at his old post in the Sudan.

We have certainly before this time gained some mental picture of the character of this man, whose blue-gray eyes flashed with the highest type of mingled heroism and devotion. He had common sense of the best type. His judgment was keen and decisive. His knowledge was accurate and scientific, and while in emergencies of a general character he would not hesitate to sentence a mutineer to instant death, in personal relations he was gentle and forgiving beyond almost

A SKETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

the limits or human nature. And while he was sometimes imposed upon and sometimes exposed to imminent danger by those whom he had forgiven, and while his death was due at last to the treachery of one whose life he had saved, yet, on the other hand, no one could estimate the number of people who, out of baseness and dishonor, were raised to a life of nobility and self-sacrifice by the influence of his forgiveness and the inspiration of his example. It is utterly impossible to understand the secret of his personal heroism and fearlessness of danger without coming to consider the most conspicuous trait. of his life, and that was his Ohristianity. The heavenly world was so real to him and the Divine Providence so certain, that earth had for him no terrors. During his second campaign in the Sudan he was the one sent on an embassy to King J ohannis, of Abyssinia. That barbarous king, who carried with him a train of maimed or blinded cap- tives, said to him: "Do you know that I could kill you on the spot r"

Gordon replied that he was quite ready to die, and that in killing him the king would only confer a favor on him, opening a door that he must not open for himself. "Then my power has no terrors for you?" said the king. "None whatever," Gordon replied, and King Johannis trembled before him. Preaching in St. James Hall in 1888, Hugh Price Hughes, the great Wesleyan, spoke on General Gordon's idea of Christianity from the text, "Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him and he in God." He shows how Gordon believed, above all things, that God dwelt in all men, but only those who had given themselves to Ohrist were 'conscious of His indwelling. It was therefore his supreme purpose to help those who were unconscious of the Divine indwelling to realize it, and to the utmost he believed that any service rendered to the poorest or the humblest was rendered unto Ohrist. His trust in God was so implicit that he said: "If we could believe it, we are as safe in the fiercest battIe as in a drawing-room in London."

In this spirit he went in 1884 to the Sudan for his final mission. He himself was uncertain of the result, for he said: "The Lord has not promised that we shall succeed. All will be done to me in love and mercy, for nothing can happen but by His will. Remember that our Lord did not promise success or peace in this life. He promised tribulation, so that if things do not go well after the flesh, He still is faithful, and what we have to do is to bend our will to His in all things." But his love for the poor people of the Sudan is shown by his statement when he accepted the mission: "I would give my life for these poor people of the Sudan. How can I heip feeling for them? All the time I was there I used to pray that God would lay on me the burden of their sins and crush tne with it, instead of these poor people."

After many privations, whose details we can not pause to narrate,

he entered Khartum for the last time in February, 1884. In response to the enthusiastic welcome, he said: "I come without soldiers, but with God on my side, to redress the evils of this land. I will not fight with any weapons but justice. I will hold the balance level." He felt that his government had not done its duty. lIe did not care for himself, but it grieved his heart that his country should seem recreant to her great mission of mercy and of justice. There were but few Englishmen in Khartum, but the records made by some of them tell .us of the affection and veneration in which, under this terrible strain, Gordon was held. The poor natives would wait for him by hours, compassionately kiss his hands and feet, and looked up in truth to him as to a savior. His labors and anxiety were so great that Mr Powers, one of his companions, after describing them, adds: "It is only his great piety that carries him through." On September lOth he permitted the last Englishman to go away. He did not_send them, for he declared that he would not expose others to dangers that he could not share, that he would not restrain them from going, for they could be of no assistance to him, and they had not promised to stay. As for himself, he had pledged the poor garrison that he would remain with them, and remain he would at all cost. Khartum was not a walled city when Gordon entered, yet it held out for three hundred and nineteen days of siege. He tore down the quarters that had been evacuated by those who had fled. He made entrenchments about the rest. At daybreak he slept for a little time. All day long he went about comforting, succoring, helping, planning. At night he ascended a tower that he had built on one of the entrenchments and spent the night, a lonely sentinel with no companion except his God. At last the force that had been sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison had pushed far on their way. They were only two days' distant from Khartum, when Faragh Pasha, who for treachery had once been con-, demned to death, but had been pardoned by Gordon's mercy, opened the gates to the followers of the false prophet, and instantly the doomed city was filled with howling dervishes.

We do not know exactly how Gordon died. Some who escaped said that he was killed just as he was coming out of his house to rally his Egyptian troops. Others reported that he was called on to become a Mussleman or die, and so literally and absolutely chose the martyr's death. One thing is certain-his life was given a willing sacrifice for the bla0k children of the desert.

His body, of course, could never be identified. Even Kitchener, fighting his way slowly onward until at last he entered Khartum in 1898, thirteen years later, could not rescue and bring back to England that priceless treasure, but Gordon- could have said of his body and its relation to his Lord as did St. Monica: "He will have no trouble to find me." But tho England does not possess the ashes of

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 19

this one of her noblest sons, a worthy sarcophagus, with effigy in bronze, is located just at the left as you enter St. Paul's. Veryappropriate it is that the monument to the Orimean cavalry should be close by, also that of Sir Herbert Stewart, who was in command of the expedition sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison. Every verse speaks of a chapter in this devoted career. Let us trace it again in the light of his holy life: "To Major-General Oharles George Gordon, O.B., who at all times and everywhere gave his strength to the weak, his substance to the poor, his sympathy to the suffering, and his heart to God. He saved an empire by his warlike genius; he ruled vast provinces with justice, wisdom, and power, and lastly, in obedience to his sovereign's command, he died in the heroic attempt to save men, women, and children from imminent and deadly peril. Greater love hath no man than this, that he lay down his life for his friends (John xv : 13)."

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE Igoo REV. D. MACGILLIVRAY, B.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA "First the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." Thus did our Lord enunciate the law of regular and orderly growthin His Kingdom. There will be setbacks, but the next wave of the tide will reach a little farther over the desert sands. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

l. '1'he missions in the north have now, generally speaking, better buildings than before the Boxer flames burned up the old. In some cases, the sites, which could be obtained in the pre-Boxer days only with great difficulty, and so were not the best, tho the best then possible, have now been exchanged for better. However much the mission might long for a change of location, it was debarred, first, by the opposition of the officials, and, second, by the fact that expensive buildings had been erected on the land which had no value on the Ohinese real property market, and which could not be as easily disposed of as downtown churches in JS"ew York! The Boxers solved the problem by reducing the buildings to brickbats, and the officials saw to it that the next time the best site. was obtained. Several missions, too, have much larger property than formerly.

The old buildings were, in most cases, erected by the missionaries themselves; the Ohinese did as they were told (?) by men who knew little or nothing of architecture. In at least one instance the walls fell down before the roof was…on-Iuckily on It Sunday, when the work was suspended. After the uprising there were so many buildings to be erected that the boards sent out a Oanadian architect to plan and build them all. Of course, those colleges, hospitals, schools, and dwell-

ings are likely to be more sanitary and to last bettet than the work of the amateur missionary builders.

2. The gathering together of the dispersed of Israel has occupied the time of many workers, and so the records of 1902 may show a smaller number of communicants through the enrichment of the heavenly tables There was a mighty testing-time during 1900, and, strange to say, even after the Boxer bubble had been smashed. A Ohinese does the opposite of what you expect him to do. Instead of holding back, multitudes pressed forward, to take the loaves and fishes by violence. The older Ohristians, many of whom had earned the title of " confessors," passed through a time of trial where many were weakest-the love of money. One mission in Oentral Ohina saw so much danger in this feverish desire to enter the Ohurch that they almost shut the door for a while, lest too many wolves should get in with the lambs! One pastor in Hunan closed more false" chapels" than he had ever opened in Ohina in his life. The wily Ohinese saw that godliness-or, rather, the form of it-was profitable in lawsuits. This strange imitation of the Ohurch became so pronounced an evil that the Ohina Missionary Alliance, a sort of federation of all churches in Ohina, took action by issuing the manifesto on the subject oflawsuits and Ohristians which was quoted in a recent number of this REVIEW. One result is that the officials who received the document know more of the true relations of Church and State than they did before, and also more of the difference between the Protestantrs and Oatholics.

But it would be strange indeed if the Ohristians did not profit by their trials. There is a purer Church and a more missionary Ohurch coming on. Tho the martyrs had no amphitheater surrounded by thousands of eye-witnesses of their fidelity, nevertheless the facts are known and will bear fruit. The growth of the Y. M. O. A. and the Ohristian Endeavor, now under the special charge of an organizing secretary, should be noted among the signs of progress.

3. There has been decided progress toward unity among the workers since 1900. First of all, many brothers in adversity were assembled in Shanghai in 1900-1901. They had their conventions, of course; the Boxers had made them come together. '('hey formed the China Missionary Alliance, which now has some eight hundred members. So far it has not been much in evidence, but around it will center the currents of union which will lead on to what Dr. Arthur H. Smith calls" a practical federation of Ohristian churches in Ohina." The Presbyterian mission press has long been practically a union mission press for all missions, for there are few missions which have not benefited by its printing facilities. Now the Methodists have amalgamated the northern and southern church presses, and have set up in Shanghai a union press, which will help the other press to cope with the tremendous d~mands of a nation awaking from long sleep.

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 1900 353

In the tract and diffusion societies we have long had grand exam- ples of united effort along one line. But the reconstruction in Peking and Shantung gave birth to union movements among colleges, whereby there will be a symmetrical educational system developed and dupli- cation avoided. These movements are now nearly successfully com- pleted, after long and delicate negotiations at home and on the field. The Northern and Southern Presbyterians have now a union theological seminary at Suchau. But, more, the various Presbyterian bodies in the empire have a weekly paper which has quickly established itself in favor far beyond denominational lines, under the editorship of Mr. S. I. Woodbridge, who was specially deputed by his board to move to Shanghai and conduct the paper. It will be a great help in bringing the Presbyterians of all the provinces together, and so aiding the work of a committee on Presbyterian union which has been at work two years on the union of all Presbyterian bodies in Ohina, a consummation preparatory to one great n,ational Ohurch of Ohina.

The movement to erect a martyrs' memorial hall in Shanghai is also a sign and proof of the unity of the sixty societies at work in Ohina, in so much that one keen-sighted veteran, when he heard of it, cried: « Fifty years hence this building will be the feature of missionary life and activities in Ohina, and the wonder will be why it was not thought of sooner! "

. 4. There has been great progress in literature since 1900. The Bible societies have sold more Bibles than ever before. Formerly portions were most in demand. Now the Ohinese want the whole Book, and will pay for good bindings. Dr. Griffith John's Oentral Tract Society at Hankau issues more books than before, and even issues some school-books. The Chinese Tract Society in Shanghai is helping to supply the demand for pure literature in the homes of the Ohristians besides tracts for the million. The Methodists are planning'to remove one of their best men to Shanghai to take general oversight of their denominational papers. The circulation of the Review of the Times, under Dr. Allen's editorship, has at last reached the paying point. But the development of the Diffusion Society, under Dr. Richard's hegemony, has been the most outstanding feature of the 'years now under review. Dr. Richard has succeeded in moving three societies to set aside one man each for united literary work in Shanghai, to assist Dr. Allen and himself in their great task. The latest acquisition is Rev. W. A. Oornaby, of the English Wesleyan Missionary Society, author. of "A String of Chinese Peachstones," and other works in English and Ohinese. The saleil have grown from hundreds of dollars to fifty thousand, and in 1903 new books and reprints reached the grand total of 25,353,880 pages.

The Japanese are helping, in a way, the dissemination of knowledge

in China; but, as the reports of the Diffusion Society have pointed out this year with greater earnestness than ever, the character of most of their books is materialistic, and detrimental to Christianity. Here, then, is a new factor in the problem of missions which is bound to be more and mOre vigorous as Japanese power waxes greater.

5. The edicts ordering the establishment of provincial colleges provoked the liveliest expectations that the Chinese government was about to begin a rapid progress along Western lines. Tho most of the inland colleges are sorry affairs, there are some which give signs of life, but probably in every such case a foreigner is the motive power. Thus Shansi, Paoting-fu, Shanghai, Ningpo, have all had tbe aid and fostering care of foreigners. The few capable Chinese instructors who try to start schools of the new learning usually give up in disgust at the corrnption which hampers the institution at every step. True, the erlucational turnover of a many-mi11ioned nl:ttion is not as easy as the" turning of one's hand" (to quote the sage). The first efforts will be crude, and the new schools must wait for the man and the hour. Meantime each fresh feint at progress made by China without Christ provokes anew the undeniable chorus of her truest friends: "Sp.lvation must come from without, by working a change within."

THE GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA BY WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS, KAIMOSI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Author of "Sketches from the Dark Coutinent." Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Five hundred and six years ago (1498), Vasco da Gama sailed into the port of Mombasa, East Africa, and described the place as a " great city of trade, with many ships." He was treated with great kindness by the Arab rulers, but unfortunately, in sailing out of the narrow harbor, his ship was driven by the strong current toward the rocky shore. Suspecting the native pilots of treachery, the friendly relations were broken off, and thenceforward the native name for Mombasa (battle) was justified by stirring events.

Two years later, Cabral, a Portuguese navigator, was sent out. His orders Were to begin by preaching, and jf that failed, to proceed to the" sharp determination of the sword." The latter method of procedure evidently commended itself to Cabral, as was proved by his subsequent Course. A. most interesting historical relic of those days is the fort at Mombasa, which was built in 1594, was destroyed by an Arab insurrection in 1630, and was rebuilt five years later. This fort is still in an excellent state of preservation, and is being used by the English authorities as a prison.

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

I Even at that early date (1635), Portuguese missionaries had worked their way far into the interior;for a map of that period made by D'Abbeville shows a mission station in the region of Mt. Kenia, more than three hundred miles from the coast. But the work languished, and for two centuries no voice was lifted np in Christ's name. Then, in 1844, Lud wig Krapf began his heroic work at Mombasa. This man of God, just bereaved of his faithful wife and new-born babe, uttered these splendid words of faith and unconquerable hope: "Many mis- sionaries will fall in the fight, but their survivors will pass over the slain in the trenches and take this great African fortress for· the L'lrd." He dreamed of a chain of missionary stations extending across llBATHEN WITCH DOCTORS IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA Equatorial Africa from east to west. His prophecy has been fulfilled, and his dream is in process of fulfilment. For almost half a century there seemed to be little prospect of such an achievement, but within the last decade a remarkable series of Divine providences have opened up East Africa to the world, secular and Christian.

Hitherto Africa has been a huge interrogation point-dark, mys- terious, awful; a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof. But interrogation is rapidly changing to exclamation as the true charaCter of this magnificent country is becoming known. With surprise and wonder we are waking up to the fact that the interior of Africa con- tains some of the choicest land on which the sun shines. Its natural advantages seem to me to make East Africa the strategic ground for missionary operations in the Dark Continent. With its great inland lakes, similar to those of North America; a river system unsurpassed . in the world; high attitudes where Europeans can live as safely as at home; fertile soil itching for the plow and the hoe-these, and other

A BALDWIN LOCOMOTIVE AT PORT FLORENCE, ON THE UGANDA RAILROAD considerations, call upon us to fling a great force of workers into the far interior from this point.

When the writer first entered Africa, nine years ago, there was no road most of the way–"-only little tortuous paths. Two and a half years later I stood in the very camp from which a lion had carried off one of our tents, and looked along the glittering rails of the Uganda Railway, cleaving the jungle through which so short a time before we had passed with much weariness and hardship.

In July, 1902, accompanied by two men (Edgar T. Hole and Arthur B. Chilson, the first party of the Friends' Africa Industrial l'rIission). I traversed the entire length of this railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyanza, a distance of five hundred and eighty-four miles. Only those who have experienced the difficulties of the old caravan method of travel can appreciate fully wh'at this meant. It is' probably one of the most interesting and unique journeys in the world. Passing in a few hours from the low-lying, feverish coast belt up int~ the high altitude of the interior, we sped through the Taru Desert, with its once grim spectre of weariness and thirst and death, now happily but a memory, across the great Kapite plains, where rna) be seen vast herds of antelope, from the pretty little Thomsoniand Mpala to huge Wildebeest and eland, hundreds of zebra, scores of ostriches, and occasionally a lion. Now and then a huge, ugly, rhinoceros lifts his horned snout and gazes stupidly as we whirl past.

Still up and up we go, past Narobi. the headquarters of the railway, from which point European settlers are already shipping produce to South Africa; on through lovely Kikuyu, which will one day be heard from 'co~mercially; steadily upward until the highest point is reached in theMau Escarpment, where the railway is nearly eight thousand feet above the sea. Then we pass through Lumbwa and skirt Nandi, where exclamations of delight are wrung from us at every

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPOl/:l'UNI'l'Y IN :BRITISH, EAST AFRICA

turn of the winding road. Broad, fertile uplands, rich valleys, and tumbling streams invite the arts of civilization. And they will not ha.ve long to wait. God gra.nt that the missio~ary may precede the settler!

At every station one is made painfully aware that man is sadly out of harmony with his surroundings. In all this vast expanse, so bewitching in its beauty, so inviting in its richness, "only man is vile." The natives one sees along the railway are as hopeless looking creatures as one's imagination could conjure up. They are neither wholly savage nor yet wholly civilized. Having appropriated many of the vices and a few of the clothes of civilization, with none of its virtuas, these greasy, repulsive, thieving natives certainly do not look like attractive material for missionary effort. But notwithstanding this, somo splendid trophies of Divine grace and power are being rescued from this rubbish-heap of creation.

Reaching Port Florence, the Victoria Nyanza terminus of the railway, one is still further surprised to find a splendid twin-screw steamer ready to take him across the lake. Two steamers were placed ' on the lake in the spring of 1902, to work in conjunction with the railway, both the railway and the steamers having been bum by the English government.

These steamers are one hundred and eighty-five feet in length and twenty-nine feet wide. They are lit throughout with electricity, and are provided with electric search-lights. Single and double berth staterooms, and lnxuriou'sly appointed saloons make it hard to realize that one is really in the heart of the Dark Continent.

It would almost seem that God were getting impatient with our nJE NEW STEAMER" wn.'IFREU " ON LAKE VICTORIA, CENTRAL A~ICA

slowness, and were bringing the ends of the earth to our very doors, so that no excuse could ever again be offered against our going with the Living Word to a dying world.

Around the northeastern border of Victoria Nyanza are the people of the great Kavirondo tribe, for which the martyred Bishop Hannington prayed so fervently. Next to the Baganda, they present the most hopeful field for missionary work in all East Africa. They are unusually industrious, a very large portion of their land being already under. cultivation. They raise Caffre corn, beans, sweet potatoes, squash, and bananas, and, what is most remarkable as well as encouraging, the men work side by side with the women in the fields. They have large herns HOUSE OF CHIEF ISiAU, BRITISH E.ST AFRICA The chief's wife and daughter may be seen in full dress in front of the house of cattle, and flocks of goat and sheep. They have no villages whatever, single huts dotting the country thickly. That they are peaceably inclined may be inferred from the fact that very many of these huts have no sort of barrier around them. On the whole, it is a remarkably fertile country, well watered by several broad rivers and numerous streams, but largely destitute of timber, except on the extreme eastern edge, where the dense Nandi forest is encountered, ten miles wide and fifty miles long.

The Friends' Africa Industrial Mission has taken up a tract of land, comprising eight hundred and sixty-five acres, on the Kavirondo side of the forest, twenty-five miles north of Port Florence and the railway, and eight miles north of the Equator. The climate is delightful and healthy, owing to the altitude of more than five thousand

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EA.ST AFRICA

three hundred feet. During over a year's residence there, none of our missionaries have had any feverwhatever.* As a race, the Kavirondo are only excelled by the Baganda in intelligence and industry. In one respect, however, there is a marked contrast, for while the Baganda are the best-clothed natives in Central Africa, the Kavirondo are undoubtedly the worst. Neither men nor women wear the slightest particle of clothing. As a result of this nudity in such a high altitude, large numbers die of pneumonia and kindred diseases.

The purpose underlying the industrial part of the work is to afford employment to as large a number of natives as possible, in order to bring them under continuous instruction in the Gospel. Instead of ..

MR. HOTCHKISS' HOUSE IN BRITISH EAST ~RICA.

The natives may be seen on the avenue in their usual heathen nakedness attempting, with a little handful of foreigners, to compass the vast need, we seek to train up, as quickly as possible, a strong native force who can do the work of evangelism much more quickly and effectively than could foreigners. Contrary to all my previous experience, the Kavirolldo people at once showed a surprising readiness to work for us, and, on the whole, have proved above the average in power of application and capacity for development.

Every man on coming to the mission to work is provided with a shirt, a loin-cloth, and a blanket, with the understanding that thenceforth he is to keep himself clothed from his wages. The wages, small at first, are gradually increased as the worker develops, thus giving * The present force is composed of three men and two women: Mr. and Mrs. Hole, Dr.

and Mrs. Blackburn, and Mr. Chilson. Another couple (Mr. and Mrs. ReeR) is to sail shortly, and Mr. and Mrs. Hotchkiss also hope to return befor, long.

A. FRONT VIEW OF A. PREACHING SERVICE IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

Mr. Hotchkiss Is preaching, and the clothed natives of the mission station are sitting In front incentive to diligence. At present between forty and fifty are employed. On Sunday the attendance at services averages over three hundred. Two pictures accompanying this article will show the striking contrast between the well-clothed employes of the mission and the raw natives who have happened into the service. They also show, in some measure, just what the mission stands for-viz., not a Europeanized native, a being on a pedestal apart from his surroundings, and therefore out of touch and sympathy with his people, but a Christian native in native surroundings, who will be able to influence his fellows by the beauty and simplicity of a natural Christian life as distinguished from a strained and foreign imitation of it.

This splendid country is just waking up from its undisturbed sleep of centuries; the silence of its vast forests is broken by the rumble of the locomotive; her great lakes are cleft by the keels and churned by the propellers of many steamers. American locomotives cross American bridges, bearing American and English missionaries into the very heart of the Continent. The question for us to settle, and settle quickly and settle aright, is, whether or not the new Africa shall be dominated by Christ and Christianity from the beginning or by the spirit of a selfish materialism and Godlessness. Th~re is no doubt about the ultimate triumph of Christ in the world, but what about the now I We had a significant experience during our prospecting trip. At one of our camps in Nandi country an old chief named Litongwa came to pay his respects to us. He was accompanied by his son, who could speak some Swahili, and through whom we conversed. Having made the customary exchange of greetings in tangible form-on his side taking the shape of a fine big sheep, on ours of cloth-Litongwa

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

said something to his son, only one word of which I understood, that being in English. The SOll translated it into Swahili: "Anataka whiskey" (He wants whiskey). I explained, of course, that we had none, and then went on to tell him who we were and what our purpose was. Then came another single English word-" Mission!" Some C. M. S. missionary caravans had passed through here years before, and he had learned that one word, and from somewhere or other that other word, too, had come to complete the vocabulary of the language of his conquerors. Only two words.. but they were representative of all that is best and all that is worst in the civilization which his conquerors would bring to him. Which shall it be? The Bible or the Bottle? Religion or Rum? Missions 01' Whiskey?

Be it said to the vast credit of the English government that in her East African possessions both liquor and firearms have been absolutely prohibited to the natives. Unscrupulous whites will undoubtedly evade the law for lust of gold, as was evident in the case of poor old Litongwa. But it can never be the awful scourge that it has been o'n the west coast if the Church rises to her opportunity and .holds up the hands of the missionaries.

Back of the political schemes of the nations God is surely at work, shaping tliings for the consummatiou of his purpose of grace for these blasted, ruined lives. These multiplied facilities and wide-open doors are a challenge to the Church to "go in and possess the land."

A. REAR VIEW OF AN EAST AFRICAN CONGREGATION The naked condition of those who have not_yet come under missionary influence is in marked contrast to the appearance of those who have been brought in touch with the Gospel, and are now clothed and more nearly In their right mind

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN * A FIERCE PERSECUTION AND A WONDERFUL DELIVERANCE BY BEY. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., JAMAICA PLAIN, MASS.

The incidents which we are about to relate took place between thirty and forty years ago, in the districts of Gujrallwala and Sialkote, north of Lahore, the capital of the Punjab. One of the many villages of that region is called Jhandran, and was inhabited at that time by some twenty-five families of Megs, a caste of Hindus who support themselves partly by weaving and partly by farming. The lambardar, or head man, of this village, was named for Rama, the famous god of Hindu mythology, and had a son called Kanaya. To this village, in 1859, came Joahir Masih, a humble native preacher on his evangel. istic tour. His simple message was so well received that the Rev. Mr. Scott, of Sialkote, the principal town of that vicinity, was called in to help, and a most hopeful work seemed to be inaugurated. Almost the whole village declared their purpose to become Ohristians. But when persecution arose, as is always the case at such time, the love of the many waxed cold. But among the few who had been truly converted was Kanaya, son of Rama, a man of few words, but very firm and resolute when his mind was once made up. He was kind-hearted, even-tempered, and full of courage. Rama had received only a little schooling, but, combined with his subsequent persistent efforts, it was enough to enable him to read. His wife, Ramdei, was of honorable family, and a loving and loyal woman, endowed with intellectual and moral qualities rarely found in natives of India. Of their five bright, promising children, Lahnu and Gandu were boys, and Basso, Makhan, and Rukko were girls.

The words of the preachers sank deep into Kanaya's heart, and in November, 1866, with five companions, he received Ohristian baptism, being at that time about thirty years of age. Then the storm of fierce persecution broke upon them, and the little band, who had thus dared the wrath of the Meg community, were made to feel its displeasure in every possible way. At first they suffered from physical violence, but complaint was made to the government, and some protection was given them. They were then turned out of the village, and a secret league was formed, especially against Kanaya, to prevent him having any communication with his wife or children, lest he should persuade them to oecome Ohristians. The small company of Ohristians were forced to make a new settlement on some rented land a mile or two from their old home. This place became known as Scottgarh.

Months went by, and Kanaya, tho happy in his love for Jesus and * This story is admirably told at great length in some two hundred pages of "Our Indian Mission," by the Rev. Andrew Gordon, D.D , for thirty years connected with the work carried on SO successfully In the Punjab by the United Presbyterian Church of North America.

1904J THE STORY 0:1;' KANAYA, A HINDU cHlnsTtAN

inflexibly firm in the new faith, pined for the sight of his wife and children. He could see their village across the plain, but a continual watch was kept day and night, and if he had ventured to visit it he would have been arrested as a thief and his imprisonment secured through the false witnesses always ready in such cases. The separation finally became so painful to him that he was no longer able to sleep. One night, as he lay sorrowfully meditating, he resolved to go up to the deputy commissioner at Sialkot and enter a legal suit for possession of his children. His project was heartily approved by Mr. Scott, and the preliminary steps were taken.

A native pleader was employed to carry the case through the labyrinths of legal processes; but the man, naturally sympathizing with his coreligionists, Kanaya's enemies, and being bribed by them, worked in their interest. The case was thus postponed from time to time, so that poor Kanaya made the journey on foot to and from Sialkot, twenty-six miles, no less than seven times. At last, strongly suspecting foul play, Kanaya told his troubles to MI'. Scott, who at once wrote a line to the deputy commissioner, Major Mercer, who had been kept in total ignorance of the course followed by his subordinates. The major, immediately perceiving what had been done, summoned Kanaya and Ramdei before him, and said to the mother: "The four children must now be given up to Kanaya. The ir.fant will remain with you until it is five years old. If possible, you yourself should go to live with your husband; you can do so and still remain a Hindu." The disappointed faction, on hearing this decision, notwithstanding all their deceitful machinations and expensive bribes, burst forth into loud wailings and lamentation, but made pretense of abject submission. "Take, now, the children," they said, "it is your right; as you desire, so do."

Kanaya went home with Mr. Scott for a night's rest on the mission premises, confident of seeing his children in the morning. Hastening at an early hour to his old home, he boldly entered the village, buoyant with the joyful prospect of once more welcoming his dear ones to his fond embrace. What was his grief and astonishment to find that his house was deserted, and wife and children gone. His furniture;his household goods, and his abundant stores, such as are to be found in a thrifty farmer's house, were all gone. There was absolutely nothing left but the bare clay walls and roof. All the village people professed entire ignorance of the whereabouts of the missing ones. Every trace of the family seemed totally obliterated, and no clue whatever could be found.

Three months passed without anything being discovered. But much prayer was made to God, and Mr. Scott and others expressed their confident belief that God would in due time bring back the children, then the wife, and, finally, the father, Rama. When this became known

to the heathen, some of them laughed contemptuously, but others were much impressed, and subsequently remembered the prophetic faith.

Qne day, five months after the disappearance of the family, Kanaya and some other Ohristians were away on a preaching expedition, and found hy the roadside a family in deep distress. The little child was . lying sick unto death. Everything the parents could do had been done for it, but all without effect, and hope of recovery had been abandoned. They sat there weeping, and waiting for the end. The father's name was Kalu, and the mother was a sister of Ramdei. The father, recognizing the Ohristians, besought them to pray for the child and give it some medicine, promising that if it recovered they could do with it what they wished. The child was cared for, and finally recovered. Kalu's wife was then prevailed upon to disclose the fact that the missing family were somewhere in Kashmir, the border of which was a little less than forty miles away. Kalu himself, tho in great terror lest some cruel punishment would be meted out to him if discovered, was eventually persuaded to go to Kashmir and find where the children were.

He discovered them in the village of Jandi, under the walls of the fort of Salar Deva Singh, the most cruel tyrant of all that region, and whose authority was almost equal to that of the Maharajah himself Deva Singh, as fierce as a tiger, learned Kalu's errand in his village, and said to him: "Go and tell Kanaya that if ever he come hither I will shoot or behead him, and his blood will be upon his own head." This did not look very hopeful, and gave an opportunity for the tri- umphant taunts of the heathen, when they learned of the expedition and its result. " What can God do for you now?" they asked. " The children will never come back; you will be killed if you make the attempt to get them." But Mr. Scott and his companions continued to hope and pray.

Three months more passed by when one evening, after the meeting, Kanaya arose and said: "Brethren, I think of going up to Jamu, the capital of Kashmir, and presenting my petition to the king himself. What do you advise?" Some opposed this, being convinced that this visit to the tiger's den would cost him his life; but Mr. Scott and others approved, and Kanaya himself_ was firm in his faith that God would bring him back alive. He set out with his friend, Kaude Shah, who was still a Mohammedan, tho almost persuaded to become a Ohristian. They traveled that day the forty miles on foot, entered the Kashmir capital at ·sunset, and found lodging in one of the king's stables, where the head man was a relative of Kaude Shah.

The next morning, after much prayer, Kanaya presented himself at the court-house before Pundit Simbu Partab, the Hindu chief justice, and explained his case. He was received with a wrathful volley

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN

of abuse, on account of his having become a Christian. They challenged him to give a reason for the hope that was in him, and he proceeded bravely to do so, after begging them not to be angry. lie read from his New Testament, and testified to the power of Jesus to save. This made the judge and those around still more incensed, and he was driven from the judgment-seat with strong threats and a most vehement assurance that never, under any conceivable circumstances, would he be permitted to recover possession of his children. lie was commanded, under severe penalties, not to tarry a single night within the city limits. Accordingly, after resting outside for the night, on the next day he returned to his own company at Scottgarh.

The case, to all human appearance, now seemed more hopeless than ever. But another expedient soon commended itself to them. 'fhere dwelt in Sialkot a personal friend of one of the judges of the Maharajah's court, Kutab Din by name. Through a mutual acquaintance he was led to take an interest in Kanaya's case, and readily gave him a letter to the judge at Jamu. Armed with this, Kanaya and Kaude Shah once more proceeded on their toilsome journey, and appeared at court the next morning. When they presented the letter, the judge answered: "This is no friendship matter; to get your children in this way or any other is an utter impossibility-yes, even tho the heavens should be turned upside down; nothing but a government order will avail you anything." So Kanaya, with an agonized heart, turned away, but as he did so he replied: "When God gives the order, then I shall see them; all power and au thority belong to Him."

The next day they returned to Scottgarh, and all night the troubled flock offered up prayer to God. Mr. Scott said that he adhered to his former belief that "first the children would be returned, then the mother would be won over and become such a Christian that by her means mauy more would find salvation."

Kanaya's next move was to lay the matter before the deputy commissioner at Sialkot; for the Maharajah of an important native state was practically setting at defiance a decision of the chief magistrate of a district of British India. This, from a political point of view, was a serious thing. Three months later the deputy commissioner called Kanaya to Sialkot and said to him: "You can now proceed to Jamu and claim your children." "But there is nothing in my hand," objected Kanaya-" no letter or order. How can I go thus with any hope of obtaining a hearing?" "You can go boldly now," said the deputy commissioner, "for an order from the English government has gone before you to the Maharajah, the meaning of which is: Give up these children to their father, and it will be well with you; otherwise, we will see who is able to stand, you or we." This, of course, put the case on a very different footing, but for Kanay.a to go noW to Jamu would be for him to thrust himself into a much exasperated

hornet's nest. The opponents would not submit to the humiliation if they could avoid it, and might, indeed, try to have Kanaya put out of the way. He, however, resolved to go, and Kaude Shah once more consented to accompany him, the brethren meanwhile pledging themselves to pray.

On arriving at Jamu they found the whole city filled with noise and commotion, the court-house closed, all public business suspended. The chief officers of the king were in close counsel as to what was best to be done. A proclamation had been issued that if any man received Kanaya into his house, that man, together with his children, would be imprisoned. So the two travelers found a lonely spot in a deep ravine I near the river-bank on the east side of the city, and there, under a large tree, proceeded to make themselves as comfortable as possible. They read the Scripture and prayed, and continued their devotions until midnight, being much encouraged by the precious promises in God's Word. For two or three days, during which the king's counsellors were deliberating the weighty matter as to whether it should be peace or war with England, Kanaya and his friend remained quiet.

At length, greatly strengthened by prayer and by the success which followed their witnessing for Ohrist to passers by, they decided that the time had come to boldiy face the authorities. So they proceeded to the hall of justice, where the court was now again in session. Their coming, as might be expected, produced intense excitement, and cries resounded on every side, as the multitude rushed together, "Is this too very Kanaya over whom our whole city has been these four days troubled, through whom our religion has been dishonored, and our treaty with the English broken. Will he not renounce his Ohristian religion? " It was to this latter point the magnates, on seeing him, at once addressed themselves. They made him magnificent offers: that he should not only have wife and children restored, but have two or three villages with their rents, if he would only deny Jesus. Kanaya replicd: "You have offered me many things of great price if I would deny Isa. Now I ask you to give me but one thing. My precious Jesus has given me salvation; if you will offer me something of more .value than this I will accept." Finding him thus invulnerable, the pundit, after acknowledging that the council had seen their inability to resist the order of England, backed by the English army, and that the Maharajah's order was to give up the children, fiercely said: "Nevertheless, the case rests in my own hands; I can postpone it according to my pleasure." So he dismissed the matter, ordering Kanaya to appear in court the uext day. The situation was now apparent. The judge, while not daring to deliberately disobey the order, was arrauging to evade it by wearing out the patience and resources of the petitioner, in this way preserving somewhat the honor of the Hindu religion and

maintaining the reputation of those who had given their oath never to delive~p the children.

This policy he pursued for seventeen days, during which Kanaya once appeared before the king, and there witnessed a good confession. He read his Bible continually, and spoke courageously of Jesus to all those that would listen. This made a deep impression on many minds as to the truth of Ohristianity-so much so that several protests were made to the judge that he was risking much in keeping the case so long in hand, not only because of the displeasure of those higher in authority, but because of the harm that was being done by Kanaya's preaching. Still the time wore on without any apparent progress being made. Their food and money were gone, and Kaude Shah started for Sialkot to obtain new supplies and to report to the brethren how matters stood. Again Kanaya went to the judge, saying: "If you will not give me my children, please give me your refusal in writing, and let me go." But the only response was further threatenings and an order, after he had waited all the day without food, to appear again on the morrow. Now the morrow was the Sabbath day, and Kanaya said: "I can not come then to court, not under any consideration; we ought tb obey God rather than man." The pundit, with a volley of loud and angry abuse, bade him begone, declaring: " If you dare to disobey I will not only punish you, but will throw your case out of court! Who is that God that can deliver you out of my hands if you come not to-morrow, as I have ordered you?" He furthermore took his Brahminical thread in his hands, and. swore publicly and formally a solemn oath-" I will surely beat and imprison Kanaya if he come not to-morrow."

Weak and fainting, almost exhausted, Kanaya staggered away, in charge of a soldier, and again found refuge under the tree in the secluded ravine. No refreshing sleep came that night to soothe his troubled soul. He was alone; no human friend was near to carry tidings of his fate; everything seemed to combine to depress him. The situation was indeed desperate; but he still had faith in God, and to Him he looked, pleading in prayer until the break of day: "0 my God, my compassionate Savior, 'rhou who dost pity Thine own servants, have pity upon me, have pity! I am poor and needy; I am not able to do anything, and have no helper but Thee. Save me and my children from the hands of those that hate me and oppress me. My children! my children! 0 Lord, save them, for Jesus'sake." He spent the Sabbath reading from his New Testament and talking about Jesus with those who came near. Another night passed in the same manner as the previous one, in earnest prayer to God, until another day dawned.

As he dragged himself into the court-house on Monday, harassed with dreadful forebodings of evil, he beheld the pundit sitting alone

on the platform awaiting his arrival. Saluting him in a friendly'

manner, and glancing about to see that no one was near, the pundit said: "Tell me, Kanaya, what you were doing last night." Upon hearing this, overwhelmed with fear, and believing that he was now to be -arrested on a false charge of theft, he answered: "I was doing nothing at all, your honor. God, who is tbe living God, Him was I worshiping the whole night long; besides this, was there aught else left for me to do?" '['he punditl then summoning Kanaya to his side, hurriedly and excitedly explained as· follows: "Kanaya, I am very busily engaged preparing a great feast which I am giving at my house; my court is, therefore, closed to-day; but I have come down solely to attend to your case. Last night I could not sleep. When I laid down upon my bed, behold two persons stood before me as in a dream, and said, ' Arise, and give that poor fellow his children!' I immediately arose from my bed and looked everywhere; but, lo! there was no one to be seen. I reflected on this deeply, and laid me down again; but before I had closed my eyes, and while I lay half awake, the two strange visitors again stood in front of me as before, and said: 'Why do you oppress that man? Give up his children! Have you not received an order?' But it is not necessary for me to relate everything; it would take too long, and I am in a great hurry. There is my oath, too; if people hear that I have broken it, they will close my mouth. But, Kanaya, those visits were repeated over and over again all night long, until the morning. I did not at all intend to be here to-day. The court is adjourned, and I am here on this very businessto give you your children, and for this alone."

The pundit went on to state to the bewildered Kanaya, half stupefied at this sudden turn in his affairs, that his wife, Ramdei, and her babe, and the father, Rama, were there in Jamu, in prison, being thus detained so that he might have no opportunity to see them or speak with them, and there it was best for them to stay a little longer. But Kanaya himself he now proposed to send in charge of a soldier to Jandi, where he could procure his children, and when the soldier saw him and children safe over the line, within British territory, and had returned to Jamu, then Ramdei and the rest would be released. "I am doing this," added the pundit, "because of the suffering which I endured last night on your account. What you were doing in the night is a mystery to me; but if I delay giving you your children, it is impossible to foretell what fearful calamity may happen. '['his also I confess: He in whom you believe and whom you worship is the true God."

The program thus outlined was carried through. The children were found sick and emaciated, but the father, braving all difficulties and conquering the remaining obstacles savagely put in his way at the village of detention, carried the little sufferers all the way to Scottgarh, where they were all received by the praying company with jubilant outbursts of praise.

Ramdei, after some years, was soundly converted, and proved a grand worker for Christ. Rama, too, was baptized into the Christian fold, and the children all grew up to be strong Christians, most of them engaging in mission work. Thus was importunate, believing prayer gloriously answered, and the faithful Kanaya became a prosperous and exceedingly happy man.

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS BY REV. J. N. ROBINSON, LUOKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1892- Some years ago, in one of the comic publications of America, there appeared two cartoons that were almost startlingly suggestive. The first pictured a beautifully clad and smilingly attractive woman, named Prosperity, holding out to a complacent, attentive Uncle Sam a tray filled with all manner of good thi~gs, and urging him to partake liberally. In the background, seen over the shoulder of the woman, and in view of Uncle Sam, were two specter figures representing ancient Greece and Rome, each warningly saying to Uncle Sam: " Beware! she was once my mistress."

A fact that deeply impresses one who has been in a foreign country for a course of years and then returns to the United States is the remarkable prosperity of the people. Sav~ in places where crime or unusual misfortune has touched, poverty, in the real sense it is seen abroad, is ulmost unknown, and even our poorer classes have regularly that to eat and wear which in other countries would be counted luxuries, while the ordinary people of the land are rapidly leaving behind healthful simplicitly of life, and taking on those forms of luxury that indicate the approach of the spirit of softness that led to the debaucheries and final ruin of the nations represented by the specters in the cartoon.

If anyone lesson stands out clearly distinct on the pages of history, repeated time after time with almost monotonous regularity among the nations of the past, it is that luxury, the offspring of temporal prosperity, relaxes the moral fiber of a people and corrupts a land to its undoing. 'fhat this same foe to national well-being is beginning to show itself within our own nation is undeniable, and that the same strange infatuation that led other nations to believe temporal prosperity an unalloyed and unconditional blessing is getting possession of the mind and heart of the people, is a reality to be regretted and corrected rather than a possibility to be feared. Accepted and and used in the same way, prosperity will as surely bring enervating luxury and final debauchery to Americans as it did to any people of old. The hope for the nation is that the incoming tide of worldly blessing will be met in a different spirit, and that wealth may be made to become the handmaiden that serves rather than the mistress that satiates.

The second cartoon represented how the dangers that always attend prosperity may be, and to an extent are being, met. It suggested a difference between Greece and America-at least, in so far as the philosophy of the use of wealth is concerned. As told in the old story, so it was shown in one part of this second cartoon that the

ancient Greek, having wealth and knowing its corrupting inflnence, sought to escape the danger by carrying his bag of gold to the cliff overlooking the sea and casting it into the deep. That was the philosophy of the Greek. The American was pictured as having wealth, with the knowledge also that it would ruin him. But instead of carrying it to the cliff and throwing it into the sea, he was represented as transforming himself into Ii sower, with his dollars and his dimes as seed, and as he passed through the world, scattering his wealth on every side, schools and colleges and churches and asylums and libraries and other institutions, calculated to bless man, were springing up wherever the seed fell. If America escapes the ruin that has come to other nations through luxury, it will be because American philosophy sees the danger and averts it by the wise use of the wealth that comes through prosperity.

"Some thirty, some sixty, and some an hundredfold! " And the average American very much wants it to be the hundredfold in all of his investments. When he gives his money it is not only with the thonght that wealth hugged too close becomes a serpent that stings, but he gives it with the thought that it will do good, and as a rule he puts it where he thinks it will do most good. He endows a school only where he thinks one is needed, he establishes a library where there is room for one. But the fact remains that a small part of the earth's surface is becoming very thickly sown with these endowed philanthropies, while the great and possibly productive areas of some lands are sterile because the seed has not been scattered there. Why is this? No doubt the patriotic feeling that wishes the nation to profit by what can be given has most to do with this. The explanation speaks well for our love of country, but not for our religion. Some men are so smaH as to be able to love only self, some to love only family; many develop until they love a nation, but the Ohristian is large enough to love a world and be interested in its salvation. To him it is not only a matter of investing his mnney in a good cause, but he wants to invest it where it will do most to help build the Kingdom.

It is strange that of recent years, while enormous sums are being put into Ohurch schools and colleges in America, Ohristian philanthropists have almost entirely overlooked the fields that most need their help, and at the same time promise the very highest returns; Not at all intimfl,ting that our home schools and colleges should not be well endowed and cared for, still it is hard to understand why the great mission fields have been left to struggle along with almost no help from wealthy Ohristians. The need in these countries is great. As an instance, take India. During the past decade the popUlation of the peninsular increased two and a half per cent., but the number of Ohristians increased between twenty-eight and thirty per cent" and in that land, where once Henry Martin said if he eyer saw a man con-

verted from Hinduism to Ohrist he should look upon it as greater than a resurrection from the dead, now one man out of each hundred is a Ohristian. But these Christians are from the poorest classes, and they are scattered widely. The government schools are practically closed to their children on account of the caste feeling of the other pupils, who form the vast majority, and it is simply impossible for the missions to furnish schools in one out of a hundred of the villages where the Ohristians live. Shall these Ohristian boys and girls remain ignorant? Such a course means decay and death to the young Ohurch here. To make India Ohristian we must make her coming leadership Ohristian, and that can not be without an educated body of young people to draw from. John R. Mott, after visiting this land, wrote: "More and more will India be governed and its thought molded by t.he student class, and the burning question is, Shall this leadership be heathen, agnostic, or Ohristian ?" It is ominous that one single mission in northern India has of late thrown four thousand Ohristian boys out of its schools simply because it had not money to help them through, and this in spite of the fact that nowhere else in the world will so small an amount of money accomplish so great results. It is the hope of the missionary on the field that American Ohris- tians, in the scattering of their wealth, will see that enough of it reaches foreign lands to endow the schools and colleges we need to establish our work, and make it self-supporting and self-propagating.

As examples of what can be done with even small sums of money, a few incidents are cited. In the city of Oalcutta a school for native Ohristian boys was about being closed for lack of funds. A layman, with some money to invest in the interest of Ohrist's Kingdom, endowed it to the extent of $100,000. In America that sum would not much more than endow a chair; but in this la.nd it not only endows the chair, but one hundred boys yearly are helped through the school who otherwise would have to remain in ignorance all their lives. In _Gujarat the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is having a marvelous work, but up to the present has been hindered because of the fact that it had practically no trained native helpers nor any way of training them. A gentleman from Kansas, with an amount ~f money to invest that in America would be counted inconsiderable toward the endowment of a school, has put it into a. training-school in that fruitful field. and his investment will raise up and supply to the Ohurch a sufficient number of trained workers for the next fifty years. In Lucknow a school has had to dismiss, perhaps, a majority of its Ohristian students because of lack of funds, but a gentleman in Illinois, with $30,000 to invest where it will do most good, is planning to endow the school to that amount, and that means that yearly between eighty and a hundred Ohristian boys, who later will go out into the ranks of the workers and become the teachers and preachers and hishops of the future Methodist Ohurch, will receive the education that would otherwise be denied them. Oan money be invested anywhere to better advantage than this?

A LETTER FROM A LAOS CHRISTIAN One of our valued friends and correspondents, Dr. C. H. Denman, now working among the Laos of Northern Siam, has forwarded to us a translation of the interesting letter written by Ai Kao, the head hospital assistant at Chieng Mai, to the church in America which supports him. The letter gives some idea of the peculiar idioms of the Laos language. When Ai Kao first came to the hospital he did not know Ohrist, and was not able to read or write. Now he is an earnest Ohristiau and an able assistant. His letter is as fonows: AT THE HOUSE OF DISEASES, CHIENG MAl, Second day of the rising moon, first month.

The slave of God,* Ai Kito, the person who dwells at the Disease House in the city of Ohieng Mai, have a word of greeting, happiness, and prosperity coming to the father and mother teachers and the elders, all together, with the disciples of the sacred God who dwell in Wheatland (New York).

'.ren years ago, it will be what day and month I cannot remember, (I) the slave of God, with my eldest brother were diseased together, both men. We assembled our hearts together, (determined) to go down amI dw,ell at the Disease House at Ohieng Mai. At that time Nourishing Father McKean was the doctor. He took care of the diseases of us two. When we two were well, good, already my eldest brother went away to dwell at his old village. But body, the slave of God, (I), did help the Nourishing Father take care of the work at the Disease House in Ohieng MaL It was ten years already.

The work which I do is like this: 1. I take care of the instruments for cutting, and the instruments for squeezing, and the instruments for washing the wounds, different kinds, and give medicine to men diseased to eat at the right time. 2. Sick people who have relatives, or sick people who are not able to find any relatives, I do <lare for and watch over continually. But sick people who can not bring relatives, the slave of God (I) do seek food, and carry rice and water nourishment, and give to the sick men to receive continually until they are well again. t 3. (I) The slave of God do teach all the brethren who come to take care of their bodies at this Disease House.

4. I do lead worship in the time when the nourishing father does not come down every time.

5. I do sweep the chapel and the medicine house and the disease house, and wash the medicine bottles, old and new, giving them to be clean and clear.

6. When evening comes I light the lamps, and beat the gong to proclaim to all men who are disciples honoring God, and the sick of aivers diseases, to cause them to assemble together for worship, to hear God's word of teaching, every night.

7. I desire to give all men to know the God who lifts away sin and frees from punishment, in order that all men may have a heart to bow before the Lord every place, every where.

I beg all the disciples of God who dwell in Wheatland to pray in behalf of me, that I may take my heart and put it into the work of God: I, serving in the hospital, pray in behalf of you all without ceasmg.

* The Laos equivalent for the first personal pronoun, I, means, literally, " Slave of God."

t Patients usually bring some relative to care for them while in the hospital.

A CHURCH: MISHIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY

A CHURCH: MISSIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY THE STORY OF A CHURCH THAT WAS DIVIDED ON THE SUBJECT OF GIVING TO MISSIONS * Five miles northeast of Lexington, Ky., is the famous Bryan Station Spring, from which the heroic women carried water into the fort when they knew the thickets and canebreaks all about them 'were full of sav- age Indians hid in ambush, waiting for an opportunity to attack the fort.

This incident has made Bryan Station and its spring famous in American history; but an incident just as important in chQi;ch history has since been enacted on the hill just beyond the spring from where the fort stood. Here stands the Bryan Station Bap- tist Church. This church was built early in the nineteenth century, and was an anti-mis- sionary church, where the celebrated Thomas Dudley preached for years; where the Dudley family, and other prom- inent Baptists and wealthy citizens of Fayette County, had their membership. But in the course of time the mission- ary spirit began to move among them. All are familiar 'with this movement among the Baptists – what conten- tion, strife, and division it produced, till finally the whole denomination divided, and the Missionary Baptist's became a sep- arate denomination, which has greatly prospered.

Bryan Station Church was at first about equally di- vided on the question, and became two congrega- tions, one missionary, the other anti-mission- ary. They agreed to di vide the houseand the time; the missionary element took the north side and two Sundays in the month, while the an- tis took the south side of the house and two Sundays. Things went on very well, the missionary side growing stronger and the antis growing weaker, till the house needed a new roof and other repairs. The missionaries endeavored to get their anti brethren to join them in repairing the house, but the antis were grow- ing constantly fewer in number, and would not join in the repairs, till at last the missionary branch covered and repaired one side of the house; and thus it stood for years, with a good tin roof on one side, and an old, leaky shingle roof on the other. Finally, as the antis had grown so few as hardly to meet at all, the missionaries, in sheer self-defense, to save the house, covered the other side of the roof and otherwise improved the house. Now the antis are all gone; the last member, a grandniece of the great Dudley, passed away last spring, while the missionaries have a good, active congregation. The spirit of missions and the opposite made the difference.

.. From The Misffionaru Intelligencer. Cut drawn for The Baptist Missionary Magazine.

CONFESSIONS OF A RETURNED MISSIONARY * The relation of the missionary to the pastors and churches is a large problem. Of course there are missionaries and missionaries, just as there are pastors and pastors. I was repeatedly told, when asked to occupy a city pulpit during the pastor's summer vacation, that nothing on missions was wanted, only a regular sermon. Why is it that among our large and wealthy churches there is a vague dislike to have a missionary speak on those things most of all? The problems of the East are intensely interesting and of urgent importance. The missionary movement has become a great.international or world movement, and the universities here are quick to see this, while lIhe churches are falling behind in their interest in such vital questions as "The Religions of the East," "The Philosophy that Underlies these Religions," "The Success or Failure of Missions," and "The Relation of Governments to Religion." One city pastor said to me, "You have the greatest philosophical problem of the world to solve." and invited me to speak ten minutes in his pulpit.

Among ministers, I am sorry to say, there is once in a long time one who attempts to use a missionary for his own selfish ends. He asks one of the secretaries to send a missionary on a certain Sunday as tho he himself would be present, and then goes off to fill some other pulpit fora consideration, leaving the missionary to find out the fraud when it is too late to retreat.

The Anti-Mission Christians There are in some of the churches those who have read criticisms of missions by writers who claim to have seen for themselves the uselessness and extravagance of missionary work in the East. They have heard "from those who know" that it costs hundreds of thousands of dollars for every convert. These church-members easily persuade themselves that no more money need be sunk in that-hole. and so there is in a quiet way a small anti-missionary body of Christians (?) who really think missions are a failure, and perhaps a fraud. Nothing but a pastor who knows the face value of these criticisms, and has an intimate knowledge of facts, can break the force of these criticisms.

Some forty years ago a young man in an Eastern port wrote an article that has been used ever since as a mine of anti-missionary literature. This same man is to-day one of the best authorities on all Eastern problems, and his views command the respect of men in legations and cabinets. He has been for decades one of the best friends of mission work, tho he knows well the faults and imperfections of the workers. "How came you to change your opinions about missions?" I recently inquired of him. " I simply didn't know anything about them at first, and wrote my criticisms merely to make a little fun and to fill up a blank column in that daily newspaper," WIl,S his reply.

The missionary spirit that is the dominating force in the preaching and work of some pastors is one of the gladestexperiences of the returned missionary. One whose daughter had just decided to go to the foreign field, said: "I would be so happy if all my childr8il would make a like decision." I sit at 'the feet of such men, learning of them, and wishing I were more worthy of their holy friendship, and rejoicing that our churches have many such pastors whose ruling inspiration comes from • Condensed from The Congregationalist and Christian World.

REV. BONN-ITT, OF SIAM

their vision of God's kindom as the greatest and most enduring fact on earth.

Indeed, I was everywhere deeply impressed with the rich, deep, reverent, self-sacrificing spirit of the preachers of the Gospel of Ohrist, and their prayers, so thoughtful, so comprehensive, so true to the spirit of the Oross, putme to shame formy spiritual poverty, yet fiBedme with joy that God had called these men for such a transition and progressive time as this.

The depth and power of spiritual life was everywhere apparent. I had heard of the materialism that is eating the life out of the churches and that has come over our great nation. To'be sure, it is not difficult to see painful signs of the false estimate of gold-the truly yellow peril to our family and national life. But nothing of this kind could blind me to the mighty forces that are fighting the glorious fight of faith.

One reads much of the rottenness of politics and of the bribery that pervades business life. 'l'alks with legislators and master workmen are spiced with one peculiar gesture that I never have noticed in former visits to my native land-a backward curve of the hand into which a bribe could be secretly put. Since when, I wonder, did this evil gesture become common in conversation r But it is evident that spiritual forces exist, and that they exist for victory over evil. I go back glad I am a missionary, even tho I must pass through the anti-missionary belt that pervades steamers and the open ports of the East. But I know whom I have believed, and I know no reason for being ashamed of the Gospel that has been an abiding blessing upon my whole life, and that is of infinite, redemptive, and uplifting power. There.isno need of pessimism.

REV. BOON-In. OF SIAM* Boon-Itt, whom Dr. A. J. Brown pronounces one of the most remarkable men he ever knew, was born in Bangkok, Siam, February 15, 1865. His father, a Ohristian Chinese, was the head man of his village. His mother, Maa Tuan, was the daughter of the first Siamese to receive Christian baptism, and she was the first among Siam's women to work for the education of the women and girls of her native land. Educated at the Presbyterian mission school in Bangkok, now known as the Harriet House Memorial School, after graduation she became matron of the school. In 1880 Maa Tuan taught in the palace, one of her pupils being a wife of the king. For many years she was an efficient and much valued teacher in the mission schools, and a faithful witness for Ohrist.

This Ohristian mother committed her boy to the pioneer missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. S. R. House, on their return to this country in 1876, and thus Boon-Itt's early years were spent in their home in Waterford, New York. He soon won the affectionate interest of the people thel'&- an interest maintained for over twenty-five years, and culminating in the adoption of Boon-Itt as their own missionary by the Presbyterian Ohurch of Waterford in April, 1903. Very early in his career here, Boon-Itt became imbued with the American spirit, and "wanted to do what American boys did." In vacations he secured employment and evinced the spfrit of sturdy independence which characterized him to the end.

Four years (1881-1885) were spent at Williston Seminary, Eastha.mp- • Condensed from a pamphlet of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

ton, Mass., preparing for college. In the gymnasium and on the athletic field, at baseball or football, his lithe and muscular body found few equals. His swimming feats and records were never equaled. In the classroom his work was always well done. In the literary society he was one of the merriest and one of the most faithful. Everywhere his good humor and hearty laugh were contagious, and his unselfishness was a byword. The charm and winsomeness of his life on campus and in hall was carried with earnestness and tact into the best and deepest of Williston's religious life.

Going to Williams College, he was an apt and conscientious student of the languages, the sciences, and philosophy-biology and moral philosophy being his favorite studies. His biological notebooks, with their accurate and beautifully colored drawings, were especially fine. He was active in the Y. M. C. A., and influential in the Christian life of the college. Socially he was ever a modest, considerate gentleman, the soul of honor, above pettiness and meanness, versatile in his accomplishments, loyal and stimulating in his friendship.

A summer vacation was spent at Northfield, attending the Student Conference and learning anew from Mr. Moody the way to win men to Christ. Then he entered the Auburn Theological Seminary, from which he graduated in 1892, and remained for a post-graduate year. During these Auburn years he acquired American citizenship; he spent one vacation preaching in Michigan, and one at Bergen, N. Y.; and he added a large number of friends, who loved him and whose friendship he prized.

He became connected with the Presbytery at Rochester, and by this Presbytery was ordained May 11, 1892. Upon his appointment to missionary service by the Board of Foreign Missions, the Young People's Societies of the Presbytery pledged themselves to his support; this they carried out for several years.

In the early summer of 1893, with a loving good· by to this land which, in the number of years of residence, in the forces which had molded him, in the friendships which were most precious to him, was his real home, he returned to Siam, the land of his readoption, for which he was to give his life.

His first task was to regain and perfect himself in the use of his mother tongue; his English speech was faultless. Meanwhile he did literary work for the mission press. He accOl;npanied Dr. Dunlop on evangelistic tours to the peninsula by the station boat Kalamazoo, and overland, making good use of a stereopticon to enlist the interest of the villagers in the story of Jesus; he wrote to classmates how great was his joy to tell it to multitudes who had never heard it before.

On September 23, 1897, he married Maa Kim Hock, who had received her education in the Harriet House School. Soon after their engagement Boon-Itt was again offered a very large salary in gold by a commercial house if he would enter its service. On consulting his fiancee, she at once said: "I think we would be far happier doing the Lord's work on a little money than to leave it for this large sum." Mrs. Boon- Itt proved herself a true helpmeet to her husbltnd, aiding him in all his efforts for the uplifting of their people. Three children were born to them-a boy and two girls.

Most of their married life was spent in Pitsanuloke, a month s journey up the river from Bangkok. Here he developed a boys' boarding-school which" has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land,

REV. BOON-ITT, OF SIAM

an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese chief commissioner in 1889; the teak building cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Boon-Itt in Pitsanuloke. In the competitive government examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the government public school and the Royal Survey School."

In 1902, Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, reported that there was "neither missionary nor church in Bangkok proper for the bulk of the population, for the intelligent, well-to-do classes who are becoming eagerly interested in foreign ideas, and for the thousands of bright young men who flock into the metropolis. In the main part of the city are scores of young men and women who were educated at our boarding-schools. Many of them are Christians. Properly led, they might be a power for Christ. For this great work a man and a church are needed at once. No other need in Siam is more urgent. The man should be able to speak the high Siamese like a native. He should be conversant with the intricacies of Siamese customs and etiquette, and so understand the native mind that he can enter into sympathy with it and be able to mold it for God. There is one man in Siam who meets all these conditions. That man is Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, already a member of the mission, and one of the most remarkable men I have met in Asia. At the head of his 'clan,' whose family home is in Bangkok, he is widely and favorably known in the capital. Young men like him and resort to him for advice whenever he visits the city. The government has repeatedly offered him lucrative posts, and I was told by United States Minister King that a trading corporation in Laos is eager to employ him at a salary of $4,000, gold. As a minister of Christ he receives $650 and a tumble-down native house, and he would rather be a missionary on those terms than an official or a trader on a high salary."

Accordingly, Boon-Itt was transferred to Bangkok. At this juncture Phra Montri, an influential Siamese nobleman, educated at Columbia College, offered to give the money needed beyond what the other Christians could raise for a new church. Phra Montri, being a great admirer of Boon-Itt, wished him to carry out this enterprise, which he did. A cottage prayer-meeting was organized and was largely attended; Christian worship was instituted in many homes; a movement was started to found a Christian community in the neighborhood of the new church and school buildings. Boon-Itt felt most strongly the need of facilities for reaching and helping young men, not only on Sunday, but all through the week-a reading-room, gymnasium, etc. Tho heartily approving this, the board had not the available funds to supply it. Two of his student friends interested a few parishioners, and, accordingly, Brown Memorial Presbyterian Ohurch of Baltimore and the First Presbyterian Church of Ithaca became responsible to the extent of $500 a year for this new work and extra equipment. But just as all these cherished hopes and larger plans were about to be realized, and he "was standing on the threshold of a career which would apparently make him one of the most influential Christian leaders in Asia," Boon-Itt was suddenly stricken with cholera, and after ten days'suffering, and in spite of all that the best human skill could do for him, died on May 8, 1003.

Boon-Itt's death is a deep personal sorrow to his lllany friends; to Siam it seems an irreparable loss. This the lllissionl;l.ries on the field feel most keenly. Their first thought was of what might be done to perpetuate his influence. They propose" the erection of a suitable building for the work which was on his heart when he died, as a memorial to him, for the highest good of his people. The plan is simply this: to secure a lot central in Bangkok, and on it erect a building for Ohristian work among young people, within which there would be library, reading-room, chapel, etc., somewhat after the style of Y. M. O. A. rooms at home. This was also Boon-Itt'splan." They estimate $10,000 in gold would be needed to accomplish this. On November 5, 1903, the board in New York approved of this general plan, with the change that the memorial be an additional building to the plant of the Ohristian Boys' High-School in Bangkok. There " the board has the land, so that no expense need be incurred for that." Moreover, "the cost of maintenance, after erection, will come out of the general funds of the board." * PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MANCHURIA MISSION STATIONS Alchuka-fu . V.F.C.S. 1892 3 4 1 ;, :~: I: 5 131 Fa-ku-men …. P. C. I. 225 Fen-hwang-cheng D.M. 1899 1 1 18 8 Hai-cheng-hsien lB99 2 3 V.F. C.S. 1876 1 Hai-Iung-cheng . 2 25 10 . . . 5 865 V.F.C.S. 1897 1 2 Hsing-min-ting . P. C.I. 5 4 73.') Hsin-pin-pu . 1899 1 1 21 15 16 2 300 V.F. C. S. 1894 1 Hsiu-yen .. D. M. 2 9 8 356 Kai-yuen .. Kin-chau-fu 1898 1 I' .. 2 1 1 13 Kirin V F.C.S. 1896 1 1 838 Kirin … . P. C.I. 3 22 2 171 B.&F.B.S. 1891 2 6 27 . 1~2~. . ~.~ . 8 '1 22 9 '115 P. C. I. 1894 2 3 Ku-yi-shu …. . P.C.I. 1899 1 1 22 6 6 4 Kwan-cheng-tez . 170 P.C.I. Kwang-ning-heien P. C. I. 1891 4 7 26 10 11 2 1 119 Liao-yang 1895 2 3 27 24 16 5 1 300 V.F.C.S. 1882 4 10 17 16 MUkden ., B.&F.B.S. 5 1 650 Mukden P. C. I. 11 4 ;, '4 79 1889 1 4 10 Mukden ., V.F.C.S. 1875 5 12 22 21 P. C. I. 1 17 2,281 Niu-chuang . 1869 1 2 22 8 10 1 Port Arthur 110 D.M. Sa-hoa·tsze . 1896 1 3 2 1 2 33 Ta-ku-shan . D.M. 1902 1 1 8 D.M. Tie-ling. 1896 2 3 1 V.F.e.S. 1896 1 2 1 3 138 The societies at work are: The British and Foreign Bible Society, Danish Mission, Vnited Free Church of Scotland, and the Presbyterian Church of Ireland. (Statistics furnished by t~Bureau of Missions; P. C. I. statistics from Beach's Atlas, 1900.) " • Friends are hereby given the privilege of having a part in the proposed memorial, and are asked to contribute as generously as possible for the perpetuating of Boon-Itt's noble life·work. Checks should be made payable to Howard Kennedy, Jr., Treasurer. It Is earnestly hoped that this fund may be completed before May 8, 1904, the first anniversary of Boon·ltt's death.

EDITO~IALS

EDITORIALS The Bible Society Centenary Japan and Ru.sia The centenary of the British and For at least a decade of years Foreign Bible Society has in a sense there has been a growing alienation occupied the whole year ending between these two empires. Russia with M~rch, 1904, and culminating has been steadily advancing south in a grand series of memorable cel- as well as east, the great Siberian ebrations. There was first arecep- railroad being apparently intended tion of delegates, with the Marquis as a line for troops and supplies of Northampton, the president of when the crisis should come. Japan the society, presiding. On Satur- has felt more and more that every day, March 6, at 3: 30,.in Royal movement of Russia meant the en- Albert Hall, a children's demon- dangering of her sovereignty and stration, with a choir of 1,500, freedom. Whatever advantage Japresided over by the Lord Mayor pan gained in the war with China, and Mayoress, and addresses by J. Russia tried to wrest from her, and L. Paton, Esq., and Bishop Taylor- as Manchuria had been lost to her, Smith. On Sunday a special ser- Korea was likewise largely domvice was held in St. Paul's, the inated by Russian advisers. When royal family attending, and the the Boxer uprising supplied an opprimate preaching. On Monday portunity, Russia spread her troops evening, at Alhert Hall, the cen- over Manchuria, ostensibly to protenary meeting proper, with ad- tect her interests, but, after the dresses by the president, the Mar- war was over, clearly planned to quis of Northampton, by the Arch- secure for the Czar what had been bishop of Canterbury, Sir George wrested frOID the Mikado. Smith of Travo, Sir Lewis Dibdin, Dean of the· Arches, and Dr. John To many this war has for years Watson. On Tuesday, at Queen's seemed inevitable, and now that Hall, the Bible Society meeting of it has come, we can only pray the Foreign Missionary Societies. God to guide the final issue, and It was one of the most memorable especially to protect the missioncelebrations of modern history. aries and native Christians who may be in peril from the excite- It may be well here to put to- ment incident to war. It must be gether, in round figures, the statis- acknowledged that Japan has tics of the B. and F. Bible Society's shown herself both humane and last report: magnanimous in more than one in- stance, and has even put to shame Languages represented……….. . 370 so-called Christian nations by the New languages printed in 1903…. . 8 moderation and humanity of her For translating, printing, binding, course. Grants of Bibles, etc…………•.. £122,000 Deficit on last year's work…….. . £132,000 The Christian War in the Eaat Bibles issued last year………… . £Z1,000 New Testaments issued last year.. Weare interested in the war be- Portions issued last year…..•.•.. 998,000 tween Russia and Japan chiefly be- 1,492,000 cause we are interested in another 3,455,000 and a more important warfare- that for the conquest 6f the world Total.. .. ……•….••••…… 5,945,000 for our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. It matters not who wins Excess over previous year.. •. . • •. . 876,000 the petty battles of the nations if Total issues since 1804. •….•…… 186,000,000 Total CO&t …………………….. £14,000,000 Colporteurs employed last year… 850 Total sales last year….. ………. 1,830,000 Native Biblewomen employed….. 658 Weekly visits by Biblewomen to.. 38,680 380 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May only the sovereignty of God is months he restored order and es recognized. Our antagonists are tablished radical reform measures, not the established governments, abolishing the most active elements nor flesh and blood as such, but of corruption in the courts. When we contend against ignorance the rebellion, which threatened to and oppression and sin wherever become a second to that of Tai- found. Our weapons are not ping, broke out in the southern torpedo – boats and rapid-firing province Kuangsi, he was appoint- guns, but the " Sword of the ed governor of that province.

Spirit," which is the Word of God. Before leaving Sz-chu(>n province Our soldiers are not trained in mil- he was presented with a superb itary schools, but in the Divine copy of the New Testament, similar school of prayer and faith, with to that presented by the Chris- light and love. With brain and tians to the empress dowager.

body empowered and brought un- His reply was printed in the native der the control of the Holy Spirit papers. It was as follows: Christ's soldiers are invincible and I have received and read a trans- lation of the joint letter from the invulnerahle. missionaries, male and feniale, of the English and American mis- The outcome of the Russian-Japa- sions. I am both ashamed and thankful. The contents of the letnese conflict is yet unknown, but we ter were sincere and straightfor- ward. I fear my virtue is only know that our war must go on un- ordinary, and that I am not worthy of your praise. . . . til the kingdoms of the world be-' Nevertheless, I steal some pleascome the Kingdom of our Lord. ure from t,he thought that the populace and the Churches are now Let us then take courage and gird on very friendly terms. The offi- cials of China are gradually acquirourselves again to the battle; let ing a knowledge of the great prin- ciples of the religions of Europe us watch and be sober and fight a and America. And the Churches are also laboring night and day to good fight, not only in lands be- readjust their methods, and to make known their aims in their yond the sea, but against the foes propagation of religion; conse- quently, Chinese and foreigners are that are nearest. * coming more and more into cordial relations. This fills me with joy China's " Ablest Viceroy" on Missions and hopefulness.

Chang Chihtung has been recog- But, after all, the province of nized as a great official. For the Sz-chuan is an out-of-the-way moment being out of office, Ts'en place, and ignorant peoJ?le are still Ch'un-hsuan is accredited by numerous. My hope IS that the Chinese as the foremost statesman teachers of both countries will of the empire. He came promi- spread the Gospel more Widely than nently into notice of Western peo- ever, that hatred may be banished ple after the Boxer rebellion, as and disputes dispelled, and that the the successor of the governor be- influences of the Gospellllay create fore whose official residence 54 mis- boundless happiness for my people sionaries were murdered, some of of China. And I· shall not be the them by the governor himself. only one to thank you for com- Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby, writing ing to the front in this good to the Methodist Recorder, London, work. . . . tells' us that Ts'en Ch'un-hsuan threw himself heartily into the May the Gospel prosper I project of establishing a Martyr Memorial University. I herewith present my card, In 1902 he Was appointed to quell TS'EN CH'UN HSUAN. the Boxerism of the great western province Sz-chuan. In eight **

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. selves on the side of right to give a Burghardt Du Bois. l~mo. $1.20 net. fresh study to the whole question. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. 1903. A systematic effort for defaming the American Indian, and thus dis- From title to finis this is a book paraging Indian education, and of compelling interest for all who opening Indian lands to spoliation, heed the thought currents of our was recently brought to light, and time or appreciate literary form. there is reason to believe that there is a similar propaganda against the It is a series of essays, sketches, freedman. At the same time there tales, and songs, all exquisite in are facts regarding negro life and beauty and appealing in pathos, character, as shaped by slavery while sustained by a foundation of upon the basis of original heathen- convincing scientific statement. ism, which allmust face and reckon The reader feels the grip of a great with. We wish to refer those who and passionate soul, but realizes seek information which may guide that behind the passion is an intel- them toward solid facts and prinlectual and moral power of a high ciples to two other books on this order. It is not exactly a popular general subject: George W. Cable's book-its appeal is to scholarly and "Negro Question" and Kelley Milthinking people, and to such it ler's "Education of the Negro," brings large satisfaction by its fair- published by the Bureau of Educaness, its grasp of the entire subject, tion at Washington. The whole and its unfailing and peculiar ch~rm subject of "lower races" and the of style. It is full of beauties at improvability of man is fundathe side, like the description of a mental to the work of missions, birth and the Milton-like setting and thus becomes not only a nationforth of the aim of education, but al, but a world question. it never wanders far from its main theme and thesis-" The negro is a This book of Dr. Du Bois' is presoul." cious as coming from one who is "within the veil," and because it Thoughtful people are beginning reveals to us both the bcts regardto realize that another "irrepress- ing the African race in America ible conflict" is possible between and their spiritual significance. He those who, like the author of " The makes us feel the blind aspiration Leopard's Spots" and" The Negro of the slave, the groping of the a Beast," hold that the African freedman, the disappointments and race is hopeless, and hence possessed fresh aspirations of 40 years' of of no claim .for recognition, en- freedom, and, more than all, the couragement, or uplift-only alms heart and feelings of the actors in and stern repression-and those this great drama-the "old master," who discuss the elevation of the so much nobler than some other darker race as a hopeful enterprise Southern types, the "carpet-bagof patriotism and religion. The gel'," the "since-the-war" broods, "race problem," or the "Southern and the "Yankee schoolma'ms, " problem," is not the negro problem heralds of that" crusade of the sixmerely, but the question of the ties, that finest thing in American attitude, and hence the moral drift, history, and one of the few things of the superior race. Will the peo- untainted by sordid greed and ple of the dominant race become cheap vainglory." leaders and benefactors or oppressors of their humbler neighbors? We attempt no epitome of a work The debate is already on, and it becomes all who wish to place them-

which must be read by everyone ing and exciting events. She tells who would know the thought of the time. It is not a book to be re the story of her. life at Seoul in a ported in a paraphrase or summary any more than one of Tennyson's straightforward way, describing poems. things as they were and are with a The portion which will incite most comment, and which may woman's sympathy and a woman's need a word of explanation, is the chapter in which, with the greatest insight. She passes over lightly courtesy and deference, the author criticises Mr. Booker T. Washing- many of the discomforts and trials ton, "the man who bears the chief burden of the leadership of. the to which she and other missionrace." To llS it seems that Dr. Du Bois has a less buoyant and practi- aries have been subjected in this cal spirit than the author of "Up From Slavery," and that really Mr. land of filth and stagnation, but Washington is starting multitudes upon the road which leads to the the pictures she draws are vivid recognition of the negro as a human soul. He takes a bluff South- enough to enable one to fill in the erner or a Northern man of business, who recognizes mainly the unpleasant details. Mrs. Underphysical and material needs of the situation, and says: "Well, if you wood was on friendl~ terms wi.th believe in industrial education for the negro, Come on and let us pro- the murdered Queen of Korea and vide it." This is a plain, practical step; And it is enough that Mr. with other members of the royal Washington should enlist in this enterprise a multitude who might family, but she only hints at be unwilling to enter upon any longer or larger program. That important parts that she and her there must be a longer and larger program is, however, self-evident. husband have played in many stir- It is well that Dr. Du Bois has presented so forcibly those aspects of ring events in the capital. She race uplift which have not been put in the forefront of late. w. G. F. tells however, most graphically, FIFTEEN YEARS AMONG THE TOP-KNOTS. By of the "baby riots," encounters L. H. Underwood, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 271 pp. $1.50. The American with ruffians, attacks by robbers, Tract Society, New York. 1904. the China-Japan war, the Tong- This volume has already been referred to on another page. It is in hak rebellion, the murder of the marked contrast to Mr. Angus Hamilton's volume, the result of queen, etc. The whole volume 15 weeks (or was it 15 days P) among these same" Top-knots." Mrs. Un- gives an unusually clear and fasderwood went to Korea as a medical missionary in 1888, and has cinating account of missionary life ptssed thrOUgh some very interest- and work in Korea. It ill also a conclusive answer to such puerile and shallow-minded criticisms of missionary work as those referred to in Mr. Hamn ton 's book. Unlike Mr. Gale, Mrs. Underwood has not written under the guise of fiction, but, like him, she has produced a missionary book which can not fail to capture and hold the readers'

attention, and which gives a clear and correct idea of how an. able and noble woman finds it worth while to give her life for the Koreans. * THE VANGUARD. By James S. Gale. Illus- trated. 12mo, 320 pp. $1.50, Fleming H. Revell & Co. 1904.

This "Tale of Korea" is not a novel as novels go, but is so much the better on that account. It is a vivid, stirring picture of present- day missionary life and work in the land of top-knots. The author has lived in Korea for over fifteen years,

BOOKS FOR THE llUS8IONARY LIBRARY

and under the guise of fiction de- sionary societies in the work God has appointed each to do among scribes experiences and characters these people."

that he has met there. All who It is seldom that two such excel- lent books on one small country have read his "Korean Sketches" appear in so short a time as this by Dr. Stuntz and that by Dr. A. J. will make haste to read this latest Brown, but there is room for both. This is, perhaps, even more of a product of his pen. Dr. Gale has distinctly missionary book than the other, but it deals in a broadthat happy faculty of !;eeing both minded way with the problems which confronted the military, pothe sublime and the ridiculous in litical, commercial, educational, and religious leaders from America life, and of describing them in a who are seeking to regenerate and develop the Philippine islands and fascinating way that detracts from their people.

neither profit 0'1' enjoyment. His Dr. Stuntz deals kindly but can- didly with such questions as "Why hero is a real man and a noble one, the Friars are Hated," and "The Government and Religious Condiand each character stands out in tions." He describes the work of the Bible societies, Methodists, an individuality which shows a Presbyterians. Baptists, Episcopa- lians, and others, and shows the master hand. The plot itself is difficulties which confront the Prot- estant missionaries in their work. of secondary importance and inter- Dr. Stuntz' book impresses us as an accurate, fair-minded, Christian est, but there is enough of action account of the conditions in the Philippines, and the need of an enand human interest to hold the lightened government and of Prot- estant missions for the temporal reader's attention riveted to the and eternal welfare of the Filipinos.

page from first to last. Variety * and spice, point and purpose, love EVOLUTION IN My MISI!ION VIEws. By T. P. Crawford. 12mo, 160 pp. 75c. J. A. and adventure, humor and sadness, Scarboro, Fulton, Ky. 1903.

all are found in these pages. Besides This volume is a series of letters by the Rev. T. P. Crawford, D.D., shipwrecks and rebellions, wild setting forth his convictions re- garding missionary methods. Dr. beasts and wild men, the every-day Crawford went out to China in 1852 as a missionary of the Southern life of the missionary is described, Baptist Convention. In China, Dr. Crawford became convinced (I) the printing-house, the hospital, that absolutely no money should be used in mission work except for teaching, street preaching, itinera- the support of missionaries. There should be no native workers. ting and personal work-all with a schools, or medical work supported by mission funds in whole or in mingling of pleasantry and serious- ness that makes it delightful. We know of no better book to give a correct idea of the hardships and rewards of missionary service in Korea. The author is able to speak more plainly of opponents and friends than would be wise if the story of his experiences and obser- vations were not in the form of fiction. * THE PHILIPPINE!! AND THE FAR EAST. By Homer C. Stuntz. Bvo, 514 pp. Illus- trated. $1.75 net. Jennings & Pye, Cin- cinnati, Ohio. 1904 Dr. Stuntz is a Methodist missionary in Manila, who was for eight years in India. He has here sought to "set down in order the things which American voters and American Christians ought to know for their guidance in helping snape the policies of our nation, and furnishing the support for our mis-

part. Missionaries should preach a man who was beyond fifty, and the Gospel, and let the native work had been for thirty years a slave be self-supporting from the outset. of drink. We know Mr. Shorey And (2) that there should be no personally, and have great con- mission boards, but that the work fidence hi his piety and spirit- should be carried on by individual uality.

home churches sending out their His narrative illustrates the say- own missionaries, "without the ing of the late Sir Benjamin Ward intervention of outside committees, Richardson that "alcohol is the associations, or boards." Dr. Craw- devil i.n solution."

ford had the courage of his con- Mr. Shorey found Christ in con- victions, and about forty years nection with Mr. Moody's meet- after his arrival in China he sepa- ings in New York, in 1876, at what rated from the Southern Baptist was known as Barnum's Hippo- Board, and started out in an inde- drome. His appetite for drink was pendent mission. Before much was at once taken away, and he has attempted, the Boxer troubles since lived a truly Christian life absorbed in the/' rescue of other broke up the work, and Dr. Craw- men tempted in like ways.

ford returned to America, where The book has nearly two hundred pages, but only the first chapter is he died in 1002. There is a large taken up with Mr. Shorey's own experiences. Subsequent chapters measure of truth in Dr. Crawford's treat of Jerry McAuley's life, Will- iam Lloyd, William Noble, the views, but he was an extremist. work of Charrington, the work of the Salvation Army and the Church He twisted good principles into bad Army, and other forms of Chris- tian and rescue and temperance ones, and while the ends which he work in America and in England. To those who are se1lking to save sought were desirable ends- the lost, these narratives will be found instructive and stimulating namely, a strong, self-supporting and helpful, and we have no hesi- tation in recommending this book native Church, and an active, self- to all such warmly. We hope it may have a wide reading. sacrificing Church at home-his NEW BOOKS methods were futile to accomplish KOREA. By Angus Hamilton. Map. Illushis ends. It was a case of indi- trat.ed. 8vo, 316 pp. $2.00. Charles Scrib ner's Sons. 1904. vidualism carried to excess. The THE VANGUARD. A Tale of Korea. By Jameg same principles and devotion, tem- S. Gale. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co. 1904. pered with moderation and good FIFrEEN YEARS AMONG THE: TOp·KNOTS; OR, jUdgment, would have produced LIFI!; IN KOREA. By L. R. Underwood, real and lasting results. s. M.D Illustrated. 8vo, 296 pp. $1.50. American Tract Society. 1904. THE CASE AGAINST THE KONGO FREE STATE. JAPAN TO-DAY. By Alfred Stead. Illustrated. Compiled from Official Documents and 12mo, 248 pp. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1904. Other Sources. 1d. Office of the Inter- national Union, Mowbray House, London. DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONA.RIES IN 1903 CHINA, KOREA, AND JA.PAN. 60 cents. CONGO SLAVERY. By H. Grattan Guinness, Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai. M.D. 2d. net. Regions Beyond Mission- 1904. ary Union, Harley House, Bow, London. SIEGE DAYS. By Ada Raven Mateer. 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. 19().~. A CHINESE STORY-TELLER. By W. Remfrey Hunt. Illustrated. 75 cents. Christian THI!; NEW AFRlCAN SLAVERY i…0R~KING LEO- Publishing Co., St Louis, Mo. 1904. POLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. .tSy Jj;. D. Morel. THE PHILIPPINES AND THI!; FAR EAST. By 1d. Mowbray House, London. 1904. Homer C. Stuntz. 8vo. $1.75, net. Jen- nings & Pye. 1904. These pamplets form a powerful INDIA AND CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY. By Har- lan P. Beach. 12mo. 50 and 35 cents. indictment of Belgian administra- Student Volunteer Movement. 1904. SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith A. tion in the Kongo State, and should Tltlhot. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, Page &Co. 1904. be read by any who are not already convinced that the atrocities and abuses demand international inter- vention. * WHAT .Tl!;sus Is DOING. By S. F. Shorey. Al- fred Holmes, London. 1903.

Mr. Shorey's narrative is a very striking story of the conversion of

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE~CE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA ization of the society, including volumes, tracts, and periodicals, Cooperation The success of the 749,315,572. The number of period- in Mission plan of Uni ted icals printed and distributed within the last twelve months reaches Stud)' Study of Missions 2,738,900, and the total number of languages and dialects in which the proves that it has society has published is 158. The number of family visits made by met a real need. The fact that the colporteurs was 187,673. Prayer was offered in the majority since the publication of the first of these visits; 61,581 volumes were left in the homes. The total numbook of the series in September, ber of family visits made since the organization of colportage is 15,- 1901, the publishers have actually 386,699, and the total number of volumes left in the families is Hi,- sold nearly 120,000 copies of these 495,936. The societ.y has expended three studies, and that 44 boards a total of $750,000 in creating and circulating Christian vernacular are using the material, while each literature at the foreign mission stations. year the sales are increasing, gives us some reason for referring to the "success" of the enterprise. We have even greater reason, however, to rejoice in the use made of some of these books. In miSSionary so- cieties in city and in country, east and west, aud in Canada, which was quite ready for annexation, women and girls are studying mis- sions with a thoroughness and American- Zion's Society for earnestness which exceed our Norwegian Israel of the Nor- hopes. Some women's clubs have Work for the wegian Lutherans ventured upon these courses. Cer- Jews in America, Minne- tain professors in a great university apolis, was organ- were willing to follow these out- ized in 1878, and hence this society lines in a series of lectures before can look back upon almost twen- the women's missionary societies ty-six years of missionary activ- in an eastern town. Many public ity among the Jews in America libraries have added the preferred and Russia. Its secretary, Prof.

lists of books to their shelves. J. H. Blegen, of Angsburg Semina- Study classes in such colleges as ry, Minneapolis, has just published Harvard, Vassar, and Mount a history of its work (" Zionsfor- Holyoke have used these text-books eningens Historie," 400 pages), from with great acceptance.-From the which the following facts and fig- Annual Report. ures are taken. The society em- What the According to a re- ploys 2 mislilionaries among the Tract Society- port recently given Jews in Russia.-namely, Pastor Has Done by the American Tract S~iety, 89 Meyersohn in Minsk and Pastor new pUblications were added to the Gurland in Odessa – and 1 (Paslist during last year. These were in English, Polish, Bohemian, Ger- tor E. N. Heimann) in Chicago. man, H1!mgarian, Spanish, Swedish, and Italian, and the total num- Rev. Paul Werber worked in Balber of distinct periodicals added was 180, making the grand total of timore from 1882 till his death in pUblications issued since the organ- 1896, while Rev. A. H. Gjevre was employed in Greater New York from 1900 to 1903. The number bap- tized by the missionaries of this society in Europe and America

during twenty-five years is 409. namely, the school, the preaching," and the work for mothers and chil- The total income was $80,640, while dren. During these twenty-nine years 40 mission schools have been 167,656 copies of the New Testa- sustained for different periods of time, and 20 of these are now in ment, whole or in part, and 168,040 operation. More than 19,000 Chi- nese have been reached. More than tracts were distributed. M. 1,700 have become Christians in California since the work began. Prince Yee It is strange tpat These results have been reached, not by public addresses and evan- Persecuted the persecutions to gelistic meetings, but by steady and faithful individual work. Inin America which Prince Yee, dividually the converts go home to China and preach to their rela- the second son of tives and friends, doing what they can to bring them to Christ. They the Emperor of Korea, has been also organize free schools and help to support the Gospel work in many subjected to while a student at wayli, at all times working hand- in-hand with the missionaries of Wesleyan University, Delaware, the American Board. Aside from this, there is organized work which 0., and which have driven him to reaches across the ocean to China, under of the name of the China Washington, have elicited so little Congregational Missionary Socie- ty, the Booklending and Evangelizcomment. ing Society, the Mothers and Girls' Missionary Society, the Relief So- The prince and his secretary ciety, and the World·Wide Mis- sionary Society. were set upon and beaten by a young farmer who exulted in the name of Strong. Somewhat later burglars broke into the apartments of the prince and stole his valu- ables before his eyes, while a masked man covered him with a revolver. These are samples of the unpleasantnesses to which he was subjected. Can we "blame him and his countrymen for not hastening to accept the sort of Christianity which he saw so dramatically il- lustrated in Delaware?

Had the tough farmer and the greedy burglar and the other de- spicable tormenters of this imperial Gospel Progress Rev. Sheldon Jack- in Alaska son writes in the visitor and possible future emperor Christian En- been " soundly converted" the deav()r W ()rld: prince might have seen a great Light at Wesleyan University, and might have become a great light I established the first mission to his native Korea, and thousands school in Alaska on August 10 might have followed Prince Yee a18n7d7,afolirtttlheelaPterer sobtyhteerrsicahnoColhsuwrecrh~'

into the Kingdom of Christ. established by the Roman Catholics There is a manifest relation be- and the leading Protestant denom- tween the redemption of our home inations. These schools proved to communities and the saving of the be the foundation of churches, and heath~n. * last year, 26 years from the start, these Protestant churches report California The C a Ii for n i a 1,866 native communicants, and Chinese as Chinese Mission of ~rom 6,000 to 7,000 adherents, show- Home the American Mis- Missionaries sionary Association mg the power of Christian educa- commenced work tion among the aboriginal populaamong the Chinese of that State in 1871, and has 3 departments- tion. This great advance from heathenism to t Ch rcisotmiamneinty~emfreonmt barbarism to he of civilization, is difficult to com- prehend.

1904J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An Alaskan In the eighties Conference of 1902–3 report the Frances Willard Frances Willard, a number of senior societies as 13, you n g Thlinget girl, was taken into the mission with 628 members; junior societies, school at Wrangell, afterward was transferred to Sitka, and then, 16, with 668 members-a total of 29 through the interest of Eastern women, was placed in a boarding- societieH and 1,296 members. In- school at Elizabeth, N. J. She spent her years in that school, the cluding both organizat,jons, there trusted and loved companion of her associates, many oftbem daughters are 74 young people's organizations, of wealthy New Yorkers. Christ- mas and Easter vacations were with 2,796 members. J. w. P. often spent, on invitation, in tbe palatial residences of her compan- EUROPE ions in New York. She was graduated with honor, the equal of those The British As Dr. D. C. Gilaround ber. Since returning to Society's man informs us in her own people she has been a mis- Indian Bible his article on the sionary of more than ordinary success, and has latterly reduced the Centennial of the ThIinget tongue to writing and British and Foreign Bible Society produced a lexicon of the same, in the March North American Rewhich will soon be published by view: "The first attempt of the the United States Bureau of Edu- new association to translate any cation, and which is, I trust, only part of the Bible into a foreign the first of a series of books that tongue was to provide a portion of this talented young woman may the Scriptures for the American Inprovide for her own people. dians. The decision was reached-to translate the Gospel of St. Mark REV. SHELDON JACKSON. into Mohawk, and a Mohawk chief with the unmanageable name Ty- Presb"terian For a number of onenhokarawen, or Tryoninhoka- Mission in years the Canadian ravin, passed several weeks under Trinidad Presbyterians have Lord Teighmouth's roof, at Clap- ham, engaged in the work. Some- sustained work in times, we are told, he appeared, clad Trinidad, largely in behalf of the in his war dress, at the table of his thousands of Hindu coolies em- host, and performed for the enterployed in that island. The number tainment of the visitors the warof missionaries is 6 men and 3 dance of his tribe, tomahawk in women, with 3 ordained natives, hand. This same warrior took the 45 catechists, and 14 Biblewomen as part of the Englisb in the war of associates. JI'he schools number 57, 1812, and gave up his unpronouncewith 7,648 pupils enrolled last year, able patronymic for the simple and the communicants 946. The name of Major John Norton, by contributions were $6,343 from the which he was known in the army." native Church. French Prot- The .French Society Young People's According to late estant Work for the Evangeliza- Movement in statistics, the Bra- for Jews tion of the Jews, Paris, was estab- Bruil zilian Endeavorers lished in 1888, and supports 2 or- have 45 societies dained missionaries-l in Paris, the other in Oran. The work among and 1,500 members. The minutes the more than 40,000 Hebrews in Paris is very much hindered by lack of the Annual Epworth League of means to rent and furnish a suit· able reading-room where the Jews could be met and publi~ meetings

could be held. The work in Oran posing itself to administer the is in a prosperous condition, and the Church funds; and now it claims missionary is making frequent trips the right to appoint the pastors.

to the Israelitish communities in It is well known with what the smaller neighboring towns. A severity the Russian government reading-room has been kept in Al- persecutes all new sects. But this giers during the past years, and has attack upon the time-honored Ar- proved of great help in the distribu- menian Church, the oldest religious tion of the Old and New Testa- denomination in the Czar's empire, ment and missionary literature, but has excited unusual indignation.

it seems probable that this must be Generations ago the government given up. M. granted the Armenian Church a constitution guaranteeing it the More Jewish Religious persecu- right to manage its own church Persecution tion in R u s s i a affairs; but it has no more kept in Russia grows more severe. In its efforts to faith with the Armenian Church crush out the ancient Armenian than with Finland. Large num- Church, the government has just taken the extraordinary step of bers of the best and most learned claiming the right to appoint the pastors of all Armenian congrega- of the clergy are daily being bantions, the teachers in the Armenian theological seminaries and denomi- ished. Great exasperation prevails national schools, the prelates and bishops, and even the abbots of the among the Armenians, especially monasteries. Hitherto every congregation has chosen its own pas- in the Caucasus, and the governtor, and the principals of the seminaries were appointed by the ment is hu…rying troops thither in Catholicos, the elected head of the Armenian Church. The govern- fear of an outbreak. * ment, which stops at nothing to suppress non-conformists, has de- A Spaniard's Ani n fl u e n t i a I termined to make all the Armenian clergy mere government officials, Estimate of political paper in appointed an.d paid by the state. As in the case of the Georgian Missionaries the north of Spain Church, the next !ltep will doubtless be to pay ouly those of the recently reported clergy who will encourage their parishioners to leave their own de- an interview with a monarchical nomination and join the Russian State Church. member of the Cortes upon his The present arbitrary act is only opinion of the Protestant movethe latest of a series of attacks on the religious freedom of the Ar- ment based upon his personal obmenians. A few. years ago the government took possession of servations. He reported as foltheir denominationl schools, and claimed the right to dictate the lows: curriculum; last year it confiscated the revenues of the Church, pro- The influence of those missions has been declared at times to be political. This is a great mistake. Those who really know them can see clearly enough that their labor is one exclusively of religious prop- aganda. I have seen them in many places, and I can affirm that they do not ever mix themselves up in political questions, either natibnal or local. They have followers be- cause our clergy are inferior to theirs, and because both the pas- tors and evangelists and their ·wives devote themselves actively and intelligently to the teaching of the people, and with kindly hearts and ways are always ready to do what they can for the poor. It is lamentable to see the difference be- tween the schools of the Protes- tants and the Catholic schools. Go into any of the viIIages where there

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

is a Protestant center, and you will week; he was summoned to answer notice how inevitably the country grave charges of being too honest! people who join the Protestant Fortunately, he is now reinstated. ranks acquire a certain degree of culture. I have attended their It is said that a treaty has been meetings for worship, and have agreed upon between Turkey and acquainted myself with their Bulgaria w'hich will settle some of schools, and I have noticed their the difficulties in Macedonia, but excellent manners and their intelli- gence. If they are insulted on the we look for no' satisfactory reforms streets, they let it pass. If per- sons implore their help or advice, while the Sultan is on the throne. it is given ina kindly way, without * asking whether they are Protes- tants or Catholics.-1I'Iissionary ASIA Herald. Power Resident At a recent ordina- Conditions Letters just re- in the Word tion at Amasia, a town some 100 miles in Macedonia ceived contain seri- northwest of Sivas in Western ous premonitions Turkey, a Testament in Turkish was shown which was brought to of yet further disaster in this un- that place by an Armenian some sixty years ago. Rev. Mr. White happy land. For obvious reasons, reports that it was probably the first copy of any part of the Scrip- names ate withheld. The first tures ever seen in that place, in a language which people could under- writer is in Macedonia, and says: stand. The affair made a great commotion. It was regarded as Medical relief is meeting serious hostile to the religious life of the difficulty. The Turkish authorities place, and a plan was formed to fear apparently that if we are al- kill the man who brought in this lowed to have hospitals, all the Testament and he was obliged to other powers may claim the same flee for his life. Such was the right. Strict orders are issued that darkness in that early day. Now no more patients be received by there is a church at Amasia with us; that the government doctors over 40 members, and a congrega- shall attend to the patients we tIOn several times that size. They have in hand until they are killed have a good church building, and or cured; and that our doctor must the people provide for· nearly all . always be accompanied by the gov- the expenses, and the Bible is cir- ernment doctor when visiting the culated freely in all that region. villages. Plague and The American Tract The government doctors are not- Baptisms in Societ.y has received ably incompetent and inert. In the Punjab a report from the Kastoria, the Turkish hospital, when visited by our agents, con- Rev. E. M. Wherry, tained half a dozen forlorn patients. a Presbyterian missionary in Lodi- For three days they had eaten ana, India, in which he states that nothing but bread, and during this there is a terrible siege of plague time no doctor or nurse had been in the Punjab just now, and that near them. One boy had smallpox, the weekly deatp.-rate from plague and no attempt had been made at alone in Lodiana district is 1,500. disinfection, isolation, or cleanli- He also states that there is a great ness. Our neat, homelike hospitals, movement going on in India among in contrast, are like heaven to the the people, but especially among sick and wounded. the low caste population. The Our lady agents are bringing to light many heartrending cases of outrage perpetrated by Turks. Some of the girls have died, and some have become insane. One of the latter was kept for a long time in a deep hole by her mother in a desperate attempt to hide her from the vile beasts who were attracted by the child's reputed beauty.

The good Albanian governor was enveloped in a political cloud last

signs of it are seen in the increased came a Iamb. He made a short number of ruptisms. Recently tUldress atDllr cDnference, and said some fifty or sixty persons were he was glad to see us, and how baptized in a single village in the much he appreciated the good we Lahore district. In the Lodiana were doing the poor people.

district many persons are seeking The long-standing difficulty be- baptism, and so it is everywhere. tween the Baptists and pedobap- Another sure sign of this move- tists in the Telugu country in re- ment is said to be seen in the in- gard to the translation of the creased opposition of the adverse Scriptures has been, we trust, fin- systems. One sect of Hindus is ally settled. The basis of agree- actually striving to receive low ment is as follows: caste people within their pale, in (a) That the commission (Matt. xxviii: 19–20) be rendered as fol. order to prevent the Ohristians lows: Therefore ye having gone, make disciples of all nations, bapfrom getting hold of them. * tizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the The American This conference Holy Ghost, teach them to observe Baptist met in Hanama- all things whatsoever I commanded Telugu konda, Dec can, you.

Conference during the first (b) That the rendering of the week in January, preposition lr (en) in all passages relating to baptism be brought into with 69 missionaries present, rep- conformity with the rendering resenting 27 stations, 536 native adopted in Dr. Hay's version of workers,245 Sunday-school teach- John i: 24-31 (in, not with). ers, over 9,000 scholars, 574 day schools, withnearly 9,000 pupils, and (c) That the prepositions lz~ and a membership in the churches of l.u (eis and ek), in passages relating over 50,000. to baptism, be rendered as in the English revision. The mission has had a very prosperous year, tho the addition to the (d) That bllpti8manu be in the churches have not exceeded 2,000 text with or munchadamu (or souls. Yet a great deal has been immerse) in the margin. done in Sunday and day schools, in the college and seminary, in medi- JOHN McLAURIN. * cal work, and in promoting selfsupport. A " Shocking" Not long since in Things move slowly in India, but Innovation Delhi a Mohammethat they do move was strikingly shown at these meetings. The dan family was pub- Hyderabad government, being Mohammedan, is against Ohristian licly baptized. This step was Imffimissions. The present Talugdar of Hanamakonda was fanatically op- ciently radical and startling for posed to Ohristianity, and prevented the missionaries from pro- the husband, but how much more curing land or labor for building their houses. When Mrs. Dr. Breed for the wife. The Delhi Mission came to this district at first, he forbade the people to call her, even in News thus pictures the scene: their direst need. Finally he fell ill himself, and in his fear and ex- Until recently a wholly purdah tremity he sent for Dr. Breed. God woman, who had never conversed blessed her efforts, and the lion be- with any man, I suppose, except her husband, she has now, without surrendering one jot of her mod- esty, been led to more than toler- ate-to evidently welcome-the in- trusion of the male sex in my per- son, and her guiet, tl'anguil de- meanor at her baptism, exposed as she then was to the view of a COIl- gregation largely consisting uf males, without her chudder to pro- tect her, was in itself a grand testi- mony to the Jiberflting powpr of the Go; pel. One such example is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

enough to pulverize the contention " What have you brought these of those who would fain maintain here for? "asked the missionary; that it is ;mpossible for a genuine " I don't want them." pMrdah woman to break her pMrdah without loss of self-respect " You have taught us that we do and modesty. And now the or- not want them, sir," said the deal has be'Olngone through, she native; "but we think they might remains just the same quiet, gen- be put to some good use. Could tle, lovable character, full of intel- they not be melted down and ligence, as she was before, with formed into a bell to call us to just that added something which church? " differentiates the Christian from the Mohammedan. The hint was taken; they were sent to a bell-founder, and made Miracles of At the recent Stu- into a bell, which now summons the native converts to praise an,d Grace in India dent Vol u n tee r prayer.

Convention Miss A.

H. Small narrated from her own experience a telling illustration of true success in missionary work. Flocking to Miss Elizabeth Law- After sixteen years of service in Christ in rence writes from India her health failed, and she Burma Rangoon: Last Sab· wal;l compelled to withdraw. Sit- bath Mr. Thomas ting down with the native church and 2 native preachers were very for their last little communion busy examining and baptizing 60 service, her eyes were opened to Karens, coming out of heathenism the true significance of their in Letpadon. Monday morning gathering. In the center sat the they baptized over 40 more, and last pastor of the church, a man of week, Tuesday, over 40 others were middle caste. On his right were a baptized by a native pastor, so that Jew and a Mohammedan, on hi.. within a week there were 159 bap- left a Brahman and an out-caste. tized from among the heathen.

As she watched the cup pass from Isn't that good news? We hear, the Jew to the Mohammedan, and too, that in the region below Let- from the Brahman to the out- padon, at Okkan Station, there are caste, she realijled that she was 200 families about ready to give up l(loking upon five modern miracles. all their heathen ideas and bec~e And there were others no less re- disciples of Christ. Praise the markable. In the front row sat a LordI La'!t Sunday we attended Brahman lady, and next her an one of the Karen home mission out-caste leper woman whom the meetings, held inVinton Memorial lady had been the means of win- Chm:ch, which probably holds 2,000 ning. Lower down sat another people, and I think some stood up lady whose life had previously beep at the service. '

almost all spent in the seclusion of Progress in In a tour through the purdah, now brought into the Siam and Laos the States on the liberty and gladness of the children of God. Bay of Bengal side of Siam, Dr. Dunlap sold 8,700 por- Idols Put to A missionary i n tions of God's Word, Christian Good Use Travancore saw, books, and tracts. He had the joy one morning, a of baptizing in their homes two native coming to his house with a Siamese noblemen, the elder sixty- heavy burden. On reaching it, he four years of age. This man was laid on the ground a sack. Unfas- converted through reading God's tening this, he emptied it of its Word, and led his fellow-nobleman contents-a number of idols to Christ.

It has been the avowed purpose ing never been the objects of any of the Laos mission for some years attention, they do not imagine that that every Christian Laos child shall be able to read by the time it •. the invitation is meant for them. reaches ten years .f age. Two self- supporting primary schools have Chinese From Wan-hsien in recently been established. Burning their Sz-chuen news Korat, one day's journey by rail from Bangkok, is a strategic center Idols comes of 9 families recently visited by the missionaries. Three hundred ox-carts la- having burned their dened with many wares come into Korat. The missionaries took a idols, one of which was represented IR,rge stock of books, but could easily have disposed of double the by a man, formerly an exorcist, quantity. The chief commissioner assured them that he and his peo- who destroyed some 5,000 cash ple would help in erecting schools and hospitals. There are no mis- worth of paraphernalia employed sionaries or colporteurs of any in his trade, and gave his two .church in the Korat district. * gongs to be melted down and made Missions in Since the French Annam occupation of this into a new one to be used in his semi-Chinese coun- own village to call the people to try, the Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques has had its messen- worship God. Another, a wealthy gers there. Roman Catholics have been at work for three centuries, scholar who not long ago held and their numerous missionaries are settled in the most fertile office in Ho-nan, burned his "Liregions, but occupy themselves with trading more than with gain- tai-chao-mu," a scroll corresponding' converts. They baptize great numbers of natives, but these so- ing to the Heaven and Earth tabcalled Christians do not differ from others. Truly regenerated souls let of the common people. are rare. In writing to the Journal des Missions, M. Bonnet, a col- Baptisms by The venerable mis- porteur, thus describes the condit.ion of the women of Annam: the Thousand sionary of the Lon- The young girls have no names; don Missionary So- they are designated by a number and in the order of their birth. ciety, Dr. Griffith John, sends home When married, they are known by the name of husband or son. They a most cheering report of the work do the hardest of the work in the house and the field, and in the boats of the China Central Mission durthey do the rowing while the husband holds the helm. ing 1903. He writes: When M. Bonnet invites the in- We have had a very good year. habitants of a village to hear the I have just been visiting 2 of the Gospel story, the men come; the outlying districts, and have been women remain at their work. Hav- greatly encouraged by what I saw and hflard of the progress of the work. In one district I baptized 131, in the other there were 54 bap- tized. Our baptisms this year will not be much under 2,000, the larg- est number we have ever had in one year. The high school is do- ing splendidly, and the theological school is turning out some very fine workers. We have, indeed, much to be thankful for.

A Need in Chi-nan-fu, the pro- North China vincial capital of Shantung, was the cradle of Boxerism. After Peking, it is the most important town in north China, and has a population of about 300,000. Commercially it is in touch with all the important cities of the empire, and has a powerful body of "literati," and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

3,000 Mandarins. Three Confucian which already appear. The Amercolleges, the great examination ican Methodists in Peking have hall of the province, and the new been able to purchase extensive government college for Western properties immediately adjacent to learning make it a great center for them, so that their compound now students, to whom in a few years embraces about 15 acres, while that the government of the empire will in which the Peking University is be committed. The influence ema- situated' covers 25 acres. The nating from this center is now in- American Board premises are probtensely antichristian, but Shan- ably twice their former size, while tung missionaries are very desirous those of the American Presbyterian of attempting to disarm this hos- Mission have been consolidated tility by a systematic dissemina- into a much better arrangement. tion of truth in a way suitable to' than the two situations formerly the literary characteristics of the in use. A similar improvement is population. They wish to estab- observable in the American Board lish a museum and lecture-room, and the Presbyterian missions at with waiting-rooms, where evange- Pao-ting Fu. At Tientsin 4 conlists could converse with vi~itors, a tiguous compounds seem likely to library and a reading-room, a cen- be exchanged-in part, at least-for tral preaching-hall, and a private others better adapted under the room where the missionary could new conditions to reach the Chimeet with any who showed special nese. The Canada Presbyterians interest. For twenty years they have had a unique opportunity to have been urging the establish- retrieve previous errors of judgment of such an educational and ment in the location of two of their evangelistic plant at this center of stations in northern Honan, and Confucianism. Fifteen thousand now enjoy the exclusive possession dollars is asked for by the Baptist of three large and populous prefec- Shantung Mission for this purpose. tural cities directly on the line of the great trunk route from Peking ** to Hankau. The cooperation in educational lines of the American Foot-binding In China, posters Presbyterians and English Baptists is Doomed have been circu- in Shantung, and of the American Board, American Presbyterians, lated in denuncia- and the London mission in Chihli, tion of foot-binding. The upper with Peking as a center, are steps part of the poster is covered with a in advance such as, but for the series of illustrations intended to great upheavel, would probably depict the cruelty and resuts of have been out of the question. foot-binding, while the lower portion is occupied by a statement of The Kingdom Let Dr. William the Anti-Footbinding Society. The work of this society has received a Growing in Ashmore set forth great impetus by the action of the China the stu pen do u s dowager empress in issuing a de- changes witnessed cree against this ancient practise.

Incidental In an article re- in the Celestial Empire since the Good from cently appearing in first missionary attempted to set the Boxer The Pacific, en- foot upon its soil: Evil titled " Mis s ion Instead of one man, Morrison, and his wife, we behold 2,785 mis- Reconstruction i n sionaries, men and women. In- North China," Rev. A. H. Smith stead of one convert, Liang Afa, mentions these lilubstantial benefits we see 112,000. Instead of one

preaching-place in a dirty out-of- its first treaty with a Western nathe-way alley in Canton, we see 653 tion having been made in 1882. preaching centers, and 2,476 subor- Dr. and Mrs. Allen found at first dinate places where the Gospel is much opposition. But December sounding out probably 10,000 times a week, to say nothing of all the s.-:-S, 1884, an insurrection occurred.

wayside preaching that is done. All the other foreigners at the cap- We see great cities occupied and great audiences gathered-some.- itol hurriedly fled for safety to Chemulpo, the port. But Dr. and times as many as 2,000 at a time. We see great school buildings go- Mrs. Allen heroically remained to ing up, colleges and universities care for the wounded. Among being founded. We see great Bible those who were badly injured was societies and great power printing- Prince. Min Yong Tk, a nephew of presses at work. We see numerous hospitals, with 200 medical mis- the king. Hastening'to the palace, sionaries, who treat nearly 200,000 Dr. Allen found the native doctors patients annually." about to pour boiling wax into the Medical Chinese m ed i c a l wound. He persuaded them to " Science" in science is Iittle bet- permit him to treat the case, and China ter than a parody he did it so skilfully that the life on what it pro- of the prince was saved. The grat- fesses. Surgery is practically un- itude of the king was unbounded.

known. Medicines are nauseous, He immediately gave Dr. Allen a expensive, and for the most part hospital, and from that time more inert. Superstition vitiates every favor was shown to missionary kind of treatment. Nursing is a work. In April, 1885, the Rev. Horace G. Underwood joined Dr. "lost art" never discovered. Foods for the sick are everything which Allen, and was the first Protestant they should Dot be, and dieting is clergyman to enter the empire. both inconceivable and impossible. The Dilemma In view of the large Antiseptics as unknown as the X of Russo- number of Japan- Japanese ese Christians who rays, and in the absence of sani- Christians are members of the Greek Church tation, ventilation, ptoper clothing, (nearly 30,000), it is interesting to isolation, and general common note the advice which the Greek sense, nothing but a strong consti- (Russian) Bishop has given to his tution and the mercy of God pre- branch of the Japanese Church. vent all patients from dying daily He says: of unconscious but age-long viola- 'The relations of Japan and Rustion of all tho laws of nature. One's sia having become somewhat strained, there are not a few who faith in the germ theory of dis- think that war may break out be- tween the two countries; and ease is much shaken by the un- Christians point out how greatly our work would be hindered by assailable fact that the Chinese such an event. In the first place, I would say that the less we meddle race still survives. with politics the better. We hav.e really nothing to do with the ques- REV. ARTHUR.H. SMITH. tions at issue or with the mode of settlement adopted by the coun- How Missions The story will bear tries concerned. This it is the duty Entered Korea repetition. Protes- of the pastors present to impress upon their flocks. I pray for tant m iss i on ary peace; but if war shOUld unfortuwork in Korea was begun by the nately occur, then Japanese Chris- Presbyterian Board, which, in 1884, tians must show the depth and sent Horace N. Allen, M.D., now the distinguished United States Minister to Korea, as a medical missionary. Korea was at that time "a hermit, nation" in spirit,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

reality of their religious feelings by the depot in order that he may fighting manfully in their country's read and explain the Word of God cause. Christ said that no greater to them. Another has to be carelove can be shown than by a man's ful not to raise the anger of his laying down his life for his friends. bigoted father. The other evening A Japanese Christian fighting for the young fellow heard his father his country is manifesting to the praying: '0 Lord, why has my full this Christian love. Tho you son become an infidel? If he had and many of your fellow- become a drunkard it would not countrymen have received your have mattered, or even got into Christianity from Russia, if war bad society. If he had stolen and break out, Russia will become your was imprisoned, I could set that enemy, and to fight against the right with money; but why, 0 enemy of your country is your Lord, should this disgrace come duty. But, you will ask, Is not this upon me by my son becoming a a violation of the principle that we Christian? ' " are to love our enemies? Not at all. War can be carried on with- Hottentot The Germans have out hatred. If you fight against Trouble in been having trouble an enemy, it is not because you Demara Land in their possessions hate that enemy, but because you wish t9 vindicate some principle on in Southwest Afwhich your country is now laying rica. The native troops have reemphasis and is bound to defend. volted, have torn up the railroads, wrecked many factories, and killed Salvation Anny The S a I vat ion some of the settlers. There is con- siderable agricultural and mining in Japan Army in Japan has wealth in this territory, which is larger than Germany. A German 38 corps (stations) missionary has written, defending and outposts, 90 officers and cadets the Hereros against the charges of massacring women, children, and (all but 13 of whom are Japanese), men. Native Christians, the mis- sionary adds, assisted a number of a home for discharged prisoners women and children to reach the military stations safely. The miswith 40 inmates and a rescue home sionary further aSl!lerts that the Hereros rebelled partly on account for women. At Yokohama the of the oppressions of the traders, partly owing to the cruelties in- Army has a home for foreign sea- flicted on them, and partly on ac- count of the disregard of the Germen, where, according to the testi- mans for the sacredness of the marital relations of the natives. mony of foreign residents, the The atrocities committed by Prince Prosper von Arenberg helped to character of the district formerly incense the natives. The fact was forgotten by the Germans that the called Blood Town h"ls been greatly mother of Willy Oain tthenative brutally killed by Prince von Arenchanged. It has also a League of berg) was a sister of leading chiefs, and therefore had African ideas of Mercy, composed almost entirely princely rank. Finally, the mis- sionary asks: " What German of Japanese women, who for several hours each week visit th&poor and sick. Experience seems to show that Salvation Army methods are particularly suited to reach the Japanese. Government and people alike appear to be sympathetic.

AFRICA Converts from W r i tin g from Islam in Tunis, Mr. Arthur North Africa V. Liley gives a striking instance of a Mohammedan's view of Christian discipleship. "Most of the con- verts," says Mr. Liley, "continue to give us great joy. One is most zealons ill. getting the Arabs into

count or prince would leave his field. Each of the two societies sister's wrongs unavenged? " , agrees to retire from certain dis- The Rhenish mission of Barmen tricts where there is not scope for conducts work in 25 stations in both, and in any case in which it German ~outhwest Africa. * may not be clear which society The Gospel Writing from Arup- ought to withdraw, the question is Among the pukottai s tat ion, Mr. Hazen says in to be settled by arbitration. Has Zulus the Herald: England nothing to learn from You must not think of our work here as confined to one church in Madagascar in such matters?" one place. Thi13 station covers a ISLANDS OF THE SEA territory of 650 square miles, and is as large as one of the counties of Methodism Concerning the your State. It has 600 villages, with a population of 24,000 souls. Of in the work of Protes- these 4,272 are Christians. So far Philippines tantism in t Ia e from being in one congregation, they are in 81 congregations. The Philippines, Dr.

field is divided into 4 parts, with a Homer C. Stuntz, superintendent pastor to superintend each part, and under him are 10 or 11 cate- of Methodist Episcopal missions in chists and a few teachers. Altogether we have 4 pastors, 44 cate- those islands, writes as follo}'Vs: chists, 50 teachers, male and fe- I confidently expect to see a male,and 13 Biblewomen. Althowe Philippine ministry of at least-50 men at work here within 10 years, have 4,272 pers:>lls who attend and in regular connection with the church and have renounced idola- annual conference. By that time try, only 1,127 are church-members. the number of local preachers and exhorters in connection with the During the past year we have re- district conferences will run into ceived into the church on profession the hundreds. We are very grate- ful to God that, while Rome is of faith 10<1. That means a steady, wrangling about what kind of hea.lthy growth, which is quite priesthood she shall provide for the gratifying. We are also much Philippines, God is helping us raise up a body of plain men who love cheered to see our people feel a their Bibles and are willing to go sense of responsibility in saving anywhere to do the King's business. their own countrymen. They have Only 7 of our 68 licensed local given, during the year 1903, $761 preachers and exhorters and our 2 conference members receive any for benevolent objects, which is 68 money from America and they cents per church-member. This, are supported by special gifts and are kept in evangelistic work. Not considering their great poverty, is one dollar of the appropriations of the missionary' society has ever doing very well. It is $236 more been spent in the Philippine Islands than they gave last year. to pay the salary, traveling ex- penses, rent, or any other charges Christian Unity Three mISSIOnary in connection with the native in MadagasclU' soc i e tie shave work.

wrought lovingly Secretary Taft Addressing the together side by side for years-the London, the British Friends, and Speaks of Presbyterian Social the Norwegian Lutheran-with a fourth, the Paris Society, recently Philippine Union of Philadeladded. And the arrangement recently made by the London Society Missions phia, on "The Good with the Norwegian Missionary Society for the division of work in Which Protestant the "South Betsileo country is another instance of that comity Missions Can Do and Are Doing in which is so happy a feature of Christian work in the mission the Philippines," Secretary Taft said that the time is not ripe for proselyting, but that great good can be done by sending to the islands hospitals, schools, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

churches, "and, above all, high- Ex-Cannibals Rev. Mr. Turner, of Feasting New Guinea, reclass clergymen," who can set up Together ports a great feast the standard for the people. 'rhe held under Chrishygiene of the islands is dreadful. Ninety per cent. of the people live tian auspices, in which people in dense ignorance. Self- gathered from all quarters. There government must be postponed un- were present 26 native chiefs, many til this great percentage of the of them having been leaders in people has been educated. Dr. wholesale riots and massacres. Charles Cuthbert Hall said at the They all bowed together fervently same meeting that the progress of in prayer, and after the addresses Christianity in the East is con- the feast was spread, followed by stantly handicapped by the "self- games and by many expressions of aggression" of the West. good will. Mr. Turner exclaimed: " And what a gathering! Who is Romaniat Rev. Francis Price, there that can look upon it without saying, 'This at least is prophetic Persecution at under date of De- of the dawn of a better day in this part of the interior of New Guam cember 31st, writes Guinea' ?Think of it! Here is a company of some 1,100 natives, of an outbreak of many of whom have not seen one another before; if they have, it has persecution incident to an unfortu- only been when facing one another in battle array. And here are nate ruling of the governor, which gathered together representatives from at least 45 different villages; the Spanish priests interpreted as villages which, in many cases, have left each other severely alone, or, giving them liberty to use force if they have had any dealings with one another, it has been in terms against the Protestants. They of war, bloodshed, terrorism, and death." stoned the mission church at MISCELLANEOUS Agana, and attacked the worship- Missions Mean "It is a serious ers on the streets and on their way More than mistake to push the Money financial side before home from the service. Protests laying the .founda- were made, and the governor ad- tions for a deep and abiding inter- est in the cause. In too many monished the priests, who were churches "m-i-s-s-i-o-n-s" spells money. The people hear nothing obliged to cease their persecutions. whatever of the work, save in con- nection with the contribution-box. Mr. Price says: Mission literature, mission meet- ings, and mission preaching have On the whole, the tide is now had so much of the ring of the silver in them that people have wholly in our favor, and altho we begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose may be temporarily restrained, we sight of the silver, of course; but the sooner we learn to bait the hook shall not be the loser in the end.

The Protest:tnt faith has a foothold such as we little appreciated until we saw it challenged. For the overruling Providence which mak- eth the wrath of man to praise Him, for the successful closing of the school year, for the increased attendance on the Sunday services, for the general favor and kindness shown us by the American public, and for strength and couragE and faith which enable us tp look for- ward hopefully to the work of the coming year, we ren@r hearty thanks to the Father of., mercies, being assured that the igood work He has begun in Guam IJ~ will con- tinue unto the end, and that in His own time the longed-for and pray- ed-for times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the * Lord.

so that people will not see the sil- rather than discourage evange~istic ver until they are on it, the better work in the East. The Chmese it will Ite for the work. We should know nothing about Admiral have more mission sermons that Kempff's refusal to fire on the 'l'aku people do not know are mission forts, but they know all about sermons, more missionary meetings without collections, more deep- the eleemosynary work of the ening of the spiritual life, more to mis::;ionaries, and are grateful to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of America. finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will How A recent writer in not shrink from 'closing the bargain' when we name to them the a Church The Missionary Inprice."-fllustrated Missionary News. Found Herself telligencer of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society tells the story of a " Church that Found Herself."

It is the story of a Church that ex- isted for 60 years without discover- ing any of her real powers and A Fable An American quar- capabilities-without learning that for Given tel' of a dollar, with she could live while helping others the figure of Lib- to live, and that her own growth erty on it, is said to have looked was absolutely dependent upon the down contemptuously on a copper development of an unselfish mis- cent. with the head of a red Indian sionary disposition. And this is on it, and to have said: "Oh, what the old, conservative Church, you dark-skinned, feather-trimmed under the leadership of a young, barbarian, do you call yourself a consecrated, and aggressive pastor coin? " "Well, whatever I am," found: (1) that she could support a said the copper cent, "I am oftener foreign missionary, and raise the found in missionary meetings than money in advance; (2) that she you are!" could support a home missionary, P. and pay the money in advance; (3) Missions in the Hon. F. S. Stratton, that she could have a state mission- Eye of a collector of the port ary, and furnish his salary in ad- Business Man of San Francisco, vance; (4) that she could also iu- returning the other crease her pastor's salary one- day from a journey of three months fourth, and besides make handsome in China, Japan, and the Philip- gains in all the other benevolences pines, said to a representative of of the Church. And she did all this the San Francisco Chronicle: after finding that the old "omni- I went out opposed to the mis- bus" or "bunching" plan of giving sionary movement in China-at least, I had no sympathy with it. for missions had never permitted All the stock arguments against it are familiar to me. I, however, her to know her real ability. have been converted by what I have seen. America leads all Serving God Dr. Alexander Macothers in philanthropic and religious work in the Orient, and the re- with laren says: "Giving sults, while slow, are, in my opinion, sure, and the foundation is Mammon is essential to the being splendidly laid. Commercially speaking, the missionaries completeness 0 f are the advance agents for the American commercial enterprises. Christian character. It is the If business men only underseood this better, they would assist crowning grace, because it is the manifestation of the highest excel- lence. It is the result of sympathy, unselfishness, of contact with Christ, of drinking in of His spirit." Mr. Speer says: "We can

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not serve God and Mammon, but years as an exceptionally noble we can serve God with Mammon." and efficient missionary of the Dr. Chapman urges Christians to Presbyterian Board. The son was "give until it hurts, and then educated in America, and returned keep on giving until it does not in 1893 as a missionary to Persia, hurt." ,. There is needed one more where he was stationed at Urumia.

revival," declares Horace Bushnell, He was a most lovable character, "a revival of Christian giving. and had already been permitted When that revival comes the King. to do excellent service in Persia. dom of God will come in a day." He leaves a wife and two children, The great Apostle Paul said: "As the former a daughter of Rev. Dr.

ye abound in faith and utterance H. A. Schauffier, of Cleveland. and knowledge, and in all earnest. Details of the murder have not ness and in your love, see that ye yet been received, but a cablegram abound in this grace (of giving) announced that the murderer has abo." And He who glwe all, even been identified as Si Jafa, a fanati· to the sacrice of His own life, said: cal bandit, who claimes to be a "It is more blessed to give than to lineal descendant of Mohammed.

receive." * ,OBITUARY William When the Rev.

Rev. B. W. It is with a very Speer. of William Speer, Labaree. keen sense of sor· Pennsylvania D.D., LL.D., en· of Persia row that we record tered into rest at the murder of Rev. his home in Washington. Pa., Feb- Benjamin W. Labaree, by Moham· ruary 16, 1904, it was the close of a medan brigands, in Persia, on long and a useful life. He was March 9th. A cablegram received born at New Alexandria, Pa., April by his brother, Rev. Robert M. 24, 1822, and was graduated at Ken- Labaree, of Doylestown, Pa., reads yon College, Ohio, in 1840, in the as follows: same class with Rutherford B.

Returning from Khoi prudently, Hayes, and entered the Western servant shot; Labaree taken to Theological Seminary in the fall of hill, daggered. Motives obscure. 1843. He was ordained June 16, 1846, with a view to foreign mis- Sympathy intense. Government sionary work in China, and with active.

This seems to indicate that Mr. two colleagues established the first Labaree was not traveling reckless· mission of the Presbyterian Board lyon by-roads or at night. He was in Canton, China. Failing health returnin'g from escorting a lady compelled his return to the United missionary to Tabriz. The mur· States in 1850, gnd after two years del' took place near Salmas, 60 miles spent in the service of the Board of frum Urumia, and was a deliberate Education, he went to labor among one. The motives for it seem to the Chinese in California. For have been more than simple rob. five years he devoted himself with bery. The people as a whole sym· unremitting energy to this work.

pathize with the missionaries, and For several years he edited a the weak and inefficient govern· Chinese and English paper, built a ment of Persia intends to punish mission house, ol'ga,nized a Chinese the offenders. church, initia,ted and directed the Mr. Labaree was 39 years of age a,gitation which secured a repeal of and was born in Persia, where his acts passed in 1854-5, excluding father has been laboring for 50 Chinese from mines, visited the

Sandwich Islands, and established special classes are arranged for a Chinese mission in Hawaii. them.

In 1865 he was elected Secretary Further information can be ob- of the Board of Education at Phil- tained from Mrs. C. C. Thayer, adelphia, an office which he held Olifton Springs, N. Y. * more than ten years. * Young People's The dates of the Rev. Robert Rev. Robert Len- Conference. sum mer confer- Lennington, nington, a veteran ences of the Young of Brazil missionary to Bra- zil, died in Jack- People's Missionary Movement are sonville, Ill., on December 26th of officially announced as follows: last year. Born in 1833, he was ordained in 1862, on the completion The Western Conference at Winoof his seminary course at Princeton. His first mission was to the na Lake, Indiana, June 17-26; the exiled Portuguese of the Madeiras. He entered Brazil in 1867, where he Southern Conference at Lookout founded the Parana Mission of the Presbyterian Church. He had the Mountain, Tenn., July 1-10; and rare privilege of seeing his son, Frederick Lennington, take up the the Northern Conference at Silver same work.as he laid it down. Bay, on Lake George, N. Y., July J. W. P. 22–31.

The Winona gathering will be the first of these conferences to be held in the West; this will be the second year for the Southern Con- ference and the third for Silver Bay.

NOTICES The purpose of these conferences is to afford a practical training- International The twenty-first school for missionary workers in Missionary annual meeting of Sunday-schools and young people's Union the International societies, and to combine with such Missionary Union training the facilities for rest and will be held at Clifton Springs, recreation that most Christian N. Y., June 1-7,1904. workers are obliged to seek in con- All evangelical foreign mission- nection with their brief snmmer aries are invited, and are eligible to vacations. The list of speakers is membership, and, as such, are en- exceptionally attractive.

tertained free. The general theme Missionary secretaries and other for the June conference will be leaders who are in closest touch " Christianity in Conflict with with church activities have come Non-Christian Religions." As this to regard these summer conferences is the centennial year of the British as ·one of the most effective agen- and Foreign Bible Society, special cies for the better equipment of emphasis and time will be given to young people for leadership in mis- the Bible as the weapon in the con- sionary work in the local church.

flict. A large number of mission- They have proved most enjoyable aries fresh from their respective and stimUlating.

fields will be present to give the Additional information condern- most recent intelligence of the mis- ing theie conferences may be had sionary outlook in other lands. by addressing the Young People's New appointees will find it greatly Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth to their advantage to attend, as Avenue, New York City. *

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1904

IN JAPAN AND

Statistics of Protestant Missionary Work in Japan o:;…<~ 00 ",Qg"".'gD" i'5" I~~0~,-0g ~ OJ ~ ~ II ~ O'oS~oQ~;. O·~ ~ ~ g,.}.,.~: ol .s-8 ~;;:O~J ~~ ~ ~ 00 "i'~ ~fi ~'a ~§ ;+<n' ~'"'S8 ~~ "~OmQ.o:9 NAMES OF lHISSIONS S·~ !l -o>l'1,' 0 8 00 ,,"".8ol 1l~'Z~ ::l'£ W w§ E-< z~ 0 ol 0 0 '<ll"

– – – – – – – – – – – – , –~ —– — Anleriean Baptist ~1issionary Union, D. S. A.. 56 9 54 27 2,011 754 4,4311 11 7 American Board of Forf"ign l1iRsiollR .. " 62 12 170 72 10.214 630 .4.372' 1: 38 American Christian Conventi.on, U. S. A. 23 1 6 3 7 344 51 60S 4 gaptist Convention (Southern), U. S. A. . , 8 4 9 2 90 154 1 hristian and lI1issionary Alliance, U. S. A….. ;Jao 3 1 3 71 26 Presbyterian Cburch of the United States (North) 54 12 31 Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. . , , , , , 31 United PresbyterianChurch of Scotland, , .. , 2 1 9 14 10,846 2.202 5,428 '1 34 t 71 R3~~~~:d06~~~ih~nt~~IU~A~d~t~te~ : : : : : : 18 3' 48 Presbyterian Church in the United States (South), 28 ~oman's Union Missionary Society, U. S. A. ;; I 7 53 2 7 618 Cumherland Presbyterian Church, U. S. A… Foreign Christian MiRsionary Society. U. S. A. 18 4 12 J 150 :t~r 9 Evangt"lical Association of :North Alneriea . 19 4 14 13 734 18 926 Evangelical Lutheran Church, U. S. A. (South) , 6 1 16 14 General Evangelical Protestant (German Swiss) 8 2 1 1 77 100 , 2 7 2 1 1 116 80 125 2 Hephzibah Faith lI1issionary Association 3 2 1 81 2i1 8 Independent andnU couned cte 1I FNoarteiivgen, 6 604 22 290 lI1ethodist Church of Canada., , ' , 13 5 26 '(b)2,OHi i,050 2,231 30 5 53 26 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S. A, , 64 9 81 79 (b) 4,855 2,880 7,826 60 Methodist Episcopal Church (South) . 85 9 18 15 688 574 1,386 10 Methodist Protestant Church, U. S. A. 13 3 6 5 888 183 196 7 Protestant Episcopal Church, U. S, A. }52 Church Missionary Society, England 140 34' 82 80 (d) 7,97fi 5,739 8 45 27 Nippon Sei Kokwai (Union) , , '" 23 2.90i 314 51 Society for t,be Propagation of the Gospel, Eng. (a) 15 St. Andrew's University Mission. Scotland . , , 5 St. Hilda's Mission, British 7 4 22 Salvation Army , , . , , , : : , , . , , , ' , , . 13 Scandinavian Alliance lI1ission of North America. 8 4 10 i 152 110 Seventh Day Adventists, U. S, A.·, , , . , 5 2 2 12 90 60 Society of Friends, U. S. A. , , , . . . . , 6 2 . 3 .. Ii. 201 58 420 3 Univernalist General Convention, U. S, A.. 5 1 – 65 137 United Brethern in Christ, U. S. A. .. . — . . .1.8 115 – – -1 -4 -2 -10-9 Tot:th — – – – – – – – 757 178 734 538 42,451 11,669 36,al0 1 321 (a) Not churches, but army corps, (b) Probationers and communicants. (e) Catechumens and infants hudec!.

Among other societies at work are: American Bible Society, American Seamen's Friend Society, Intertlona Y.M.C.A., Canada Presbyterian Church, Norwegan Evangelical Church, British and Foreign Bible Society, Blhren, Presbyterian Church of England. lI1isslon to the Lepers, Central Gospel (Telegrapher's) Mission, Zion Catholic .urch.

Statistics of Missions in Korea I S.1'":l Oo! "6'S" – – – – – – — NAME OF MISSION — — -1- – – – – – ~ – – i£i3 —- ——– ~ -~- Missions Etrangiires de Paris (Papal) 40 8 48 52,539 11,011 ,550 American Presbyterian Mission . " . 5 28 25 7 60 84 5.481 14,852 ,333 American lI1ethodist Episcopal lI1ission , 4 9 7 15 31 30 3,296 4,746 ,042 Ella Thwing lI1emorial Baptist lI1ission . 11 1 50 400 450 Chnrch of England, S. P. G, " '" 4 10 2 12 24 5 117 259 376 Australian Presbyterian Missiou ' . , , , , , 1 33 39 4 122 150 272 Americ/lIl Presbyterian ~'lission (f'outh) " , , ~ 5 3 17 , , American Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) 119 , 3 205 645 850 3 474 479 9IlS Canadian Presbyterian l't1ission . 8n6 20 OPlrythmooduotxh GBrreeetkhrCenhurch (Russia) 2 4~1" 4 2 10 1 'I 160 419 579 . I 22 . . . 50 40 90 I' 1'1: 1: : . .: Y. lI1. C. A, . 1 1", ,[ 1 ." 74 52 4s 144 Totals fill' Protestant lVIis-'ej-o-n-s–,———- ~6 174 9,055 21,950 ,855 Otlwr societies conducting work in K.)rea are the British and Foreign Bible Society, the ~1issionarfnce ssociation (England). and tlw Korean Itine~ant Mission Uanatia). PA ~ .'5…..1105 ~ • 1- ,., ". Scale of M,lu c 00 ,~ • lOI O . "• i '" f,ctmi Crct l'l ….ich:· I ..0 ISSIONS AND THE WAR IN THE EAST (Principal mission stations underlined) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAROH j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.3 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.3 OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions It is not enough for a Christian to study the Bible in order to know God's will. We must know also of the condition of the world and the mighty workings of the Spirit of God in heathen co·untries. We must read not only the Book of Acts, but the modern acts of the apostles also. Of course, no one needs any other book than the Bible to show the duty and privilege of missionary sympathy and effort. It is enough that there is written the story of salvation-not for me alone, but for the whole world, and with this, the last message which Christ gave His disciples: "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature." We do not need to read about the people of China, Japan, or Africa to show that it is our duty to make the Gospel known to them. Any Christian who loves Jesus Christ, and has read of His love, and what He has done for the salvation of the world, has read all that is really necessary to show the duty of doing all in our power to fulfil His great commission. Yet this knowledge is not enough for our love. Weare always bound to know as much as we can about the people whom we love; and if our hearts are to feel toward the whole world as Christ's heart felt-somewhat of His great pity, love, and compassion-we are bound to know all we can of these people from that point of view.

Our knowledge will stimulate us to meet their spiritual needs. If we love only across the street, that is as far as our knowledge will go. lf we love around the world, our knowledge will go around the world, and we will seek to know the condition of these multitudes to whom we are charged to briI!g the best and most priceless blessing that ever came into the world.

How are we going to pray fervently without knowing intelligently? We might as well pray in blank for these multitudes unless we know their sins and temptations, the difficulties they need to overcome before they can come out in the liberty of Christ.

A missionary meeting was held in a little town in New Jersey. One of the richest men in the state was there, worth millions of dollars. During the meeting he went to sleep. Before it closed the * Condensed from the report of an address given at the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, D/leelllber J;, 1903.

pastor got out some photographs, which he invited the congregation afterward to come up and see. This old man, waking up when the benediction was pronounced, went up to look at them. He saw the picture of some Chinese men and women, showing their poverty and need, and this was his only exclamation: " Well, ain't them queer looking folks!" The pathetic thing about it was not his poor English, but that all the photograph awakened in him was an exclamation of surprise and 'curiosity at their dress! He had no real knowledge of their condition, yet some day he will have to give an account for neglect of them. . The meeting could awaken in him no real sympathy that would draw out from his heart a prayer for them. We need to know about the world also for the confirmation of faith, and the strengthening and purifying of character. No Ohristian need have any doubt of the power of the Spirit who knows of the triumphs of the Gospel in missionary fields. I look back to the earlier years of my college course, when the stimulus supplied by missionary information began to work on our lives. Next to the Life of the Son of God, Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone" stands foremost for its influence upon my life. If you have neglected the study of the world, you do not know what inspiration and power you are losing out of your life. It is surprising in Ohristian gatherings, when asking how many have read certain missionary books with which all ought to be familiar, to find how few have read them, It would be a great thing if all of us might become thoroughly informed as to what the Spirit of God is doing throughout the world. Intelligence on this subject would give us a wealth of illustrations, and make everyone of us more earnest, sincere, and faithful to Ohrist. Let us first of all determine to kno1v a great deal more. As to giving, it is very easy, when we have not much means, to lay the responsibility for giving upon those who have wealth. But God really pays less heed to what amount we give than to what proportion we keep. The poor can give more in the sight of God than all the millionaires are able to if their hearts are in taeir giving. Everyone of us can give largely from that point of view. I remember when that idea of the ability of a disciple to please God first came to me. It seemed the most glorious thought possible, that we might make heaven more happy for God if our lives were but obedient to His will, and if we would more perfectly show forth His glory and His purpose in the world. In a meeting in Philadelphia lately, a rather poor young man, interested in Ohristian work, said: "Mr. Speer, after all, Ohristian giving is not how much you give, but how much in proportion to what you still have. I had about fifty

OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY

cents to spend for a scarf, and I did not see how I could get money to spend for such purpose for some time to come. I went into a tent where the Salvation Army was holding a meeting, and the Spirit of God seemed to say to me: 'You can do without that scarf a little longer.' I gave the fifty cents, and came away with a new joy in my heart."

Twelve years ago I heard a paper by Horace Pitkin on "tithe giving." I had never thought seriously of it before. I tried to break the force of the reasoning, but found the only thing to do was to yield and obey. Have we learned to make the glory of Ohrist our first interest? .

There died lately in Indianapolis an eccentric old man, Simon Yandes, a graduate of Harvard, who had acquired a considerable for- tune. His estate was found to have dwindled to about thirty thou- sand dollars. During his lifetime he had given to the Presbyterian Board fully one hundred thousand, and to the Methodist and Baptist Boards like large sums. He had made provision that the work of sev- eral home missionary superintendents in the State of Indiana were cared for by endowments. During the last years of his life he would go to a restaurant and pay only twelve cents a meal, to have so much more to give towald spreading the Gospel of His Savior around the world. It is not a matter of giving much or little, but how far we regard all we have, even what is least, as not ours but His.

Praying and Giving We are in no mood to pray as we ought until we have fulfilled these conditions. A little while ago there was a "carnival" where Ilive for the benefit of a Jocal hospital. One morning was given up to the children, and my own were much interested. When we arose that day my little five-year-old boy bega:'l to count his money that he was going to spend at the fair. I said: "Do you not think you had better put some of that in your missionary bank?"

« Oh, no," he said, « I need it all."

"But would you not have a happier day if you shared it with the other children?"

" No, I don't think so." "Well, let us say our prayers." He confined his prayers that morning to OUI' immediate family circle-father, mother, sisters, and the little children he played with. I said: "You are not going to leave out the little children on the other side of the world?" He replied: "Now, father, I am saying this prayer." "But don't you think you ought to remember them?" "I am going to the fair," was the reply. But the lad's conscience was tender, and by and by he prayed for

the other little children-" 0 God, bless these other children as much as you have blessed me I"

When he got up from his knees, he said: "Father, I think I will put some of that money in the missionary bank."

His little conscience was still sufficiently unpolluted to realize that he was in a condition to pray for heathen children only when at least he shared with them the little he had. He could not pray where he would not give. What effect will our prayers have for the world if not connected with working with Christ in making His truth everywhere known?

I attended a prayer-meeting at Yale University recently. There were about one hundred students present, and the young man who had charge said: "Now, I am not much of a man at this kind of thing."

He began the opening prayer in a sturn bling fashion, and his last sentence, as if the words shot out of his mouth, was: "0 God, help every man of us to live as he prays,'-' and then he led in the Lord's prayer with its petition" Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth." Are our lives lived as expressed in prayer? We pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into His harvest. A friend of mine told me he found to his dismay that he had been saying in his prayers, "Who will go for us? Lord, here am I; send some one else." I am well aware how much easier it is to say this than it is to live it.

We will never do our duty in prayer for the world if we do not set about it in a very practical and real way. Do you pray day by day definitely for any missionary by name? or for any particular aspect or field of missionary work? Th€re is published by the Presbyterian Board a year book of prayer for foreign missions, and a similar one for home missions, and as these are too large to carry around, I have made a note in my little engagement-book of the missionary to be prayed for each day. Unless we have· such simple and practical reminders as these, we are sure to forget.

How many of us have answered the question as to giving our own lives to the work of making Christ's name known where He has never been preached? How can God honor us in His service in the world or give us blessing in our homes if we have not told Him we would go anywhere? A life must become powerless in Christian work if it turns away from a divine call. Let us set ourselves down at Jesus' feet for use anywhere and tell Him our great desire is not to build on some one else's foundation, bnt to go where Christ has not been named. If we had half a dozen lives to spend, we might perhaps venture to spend one of them in some inferior way, but we have only one. Let us put that one little life in that work in which it will tell the most, be most satisfactory to the heart of God, and do most for the sin and weariness of the world.

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE THE WORK OF FRED S. ARNOT IN AFRICA * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From the time of his conversion, Fred S. Arnot yearned to carry the Gospel into the destitute districts of the Dark Continent. He therefore went to Natal in 1881, and started for the chief town of ~hoshong-now deserted. Khama helped him to learn the Bechuana language, and then put at his disposal his own ox-wagon to transport him as far as the tsetse fly would allow oxen to go. In the long, try- ing zigzag course across the Kalahari Desert wandering bands were found, remnants of peoples living in the adjoining countries. For wild men, their facu1 ties are very keen; they "read" the path a1most instinctively, can tell even what animals have crossed it during the night, and have a kind of scent for water. After Khama's wagon returned, Mr. Arnot traveled on, with bushmen and pack-donkeys, to the Chobe River, tributary to the Zambesi, meeting on the way lions and leopards, as well as herds of antelope, buffalo, giraffe, and troops of baboons. He pushed on to Shesheke, traveled up the Zambesi to King Lewanika's capital, and, selling his donkeys at the trading station, he packed his goods in loads suitable for native carriers.

At this point Mr. Arnot suffered from his_ first attack of African fever, but, after a few weeks, was able to :continue his journey, and reached Lialui in December, 1882, where his first few months were tainted with recollections of mildew, fever, rats, and snakes. The day after arrival there was a trial for witchcraft right in front of his door, the poor wretches being compelled to dip their hands into boiling water and lift three stones from the bottom. If the skin came off the hands within twenty-four hours it was considered proof of guilt. Mr. Arnot pleaded in behalf of these "witches," urging that the accuser be put to the same test as the accused, and compelling Lewanika to acknowledge that the test was cruel and unfair, and to promise that he would try to abolish it.

The king was in a very unsettled state of mind. With enemies at home and rivals abroad, it seemed mockery to him to bring him mere "weak words" when he wanted "strong arms." He had from the King of Matabele offers of help in war, but Mr. Arnot ·urged him rather to cultivate the friendship of the Ohristian chief, Khama. So a letter was sent to Khama, asking for his daughter as proof of his friendship. Khama sent a horse instead of the daughter, giving Lewanika to understand that if he wished an alliance with him it must not be • Notwithstanding Mr. Arnot's published record of his twenty·one years of pioneer work in Central Africa, it is, we fear, but little known. A new edition of his book, published in 1902, once more brings his self·denying and effective missionary service to the knowledge of the Christian public, and this narrative, made more attractive by personal intimate knowledge of the man and his work, prompts this paper.-A. T. P.

against the white man, but against the white man's drink. The king refused to listen to talk about God as not worth his attention, but sent his son Litia to Mr. Arnot's hut every day, with a few other sons and nephews and their little slaves, to be taught. He lived in state with a high priest and a state barge, and the Barotse had great faith in his power to bring rain and protect his people from lightning. The laws and customs in vogue among the Barotse give support to the theory that the Bantu tribes came from near Palestine, and that these are relics of the Jewish customs.

In 1884 a letter from FranQois Coillard left Mr.' Arnot free to pursue his original plan of going into the hilly country north of the Zambesi, and he determined to visit Benguella, on the west coast, and return with fresh supplies. Following a route north of Barotse, he found the footsteps of Dr.. Livingstone, and many evidences of the deep impression that this great missionary general and explorer had left behind. The tribes between .the Barotse Valley and the Bihe, still unevangelized, seemed to him to have a special claim upon Christians. Everywhere in Africa the women were found to be the most conservative, and difficult to persuade into receiving anything new. But he had access to the men; and he told them of God the Creator, of IDlI-n's sin, and the sending of God's son as Savior, and His commission of messengers to go into all parts of the world and preach the Gospel, and the Gospel message was welcomed with the clapping of their hands. A chief said, on one occasion, that he could not tell how happy these words had made them, and that he believed in a great God who had made all things, and wanted to know that God, that he might at all times pray to Rim. At times, also, Mr. Arnot's camp was crowded with people eager to hear his message. The tribes he passed through seemed to have a common religion. They believe in one great Spirit, who rules over all other spirits. They also worship and sacrifice to the spirits of ancestors, and have a mass of fetishes, medicines, and enchantments. The hunter takes one kind of charm, the warrior another. For divining, they have a basket illled with teeth, finger-nails, claws, seeds, or stones, which are rattled by the diviner until the spirit comes and speaks to him by the movements of these charms. When the spirit is reluctant to respond, a solemn dirge is chanted.

The journey to Benguella was by way of Bailundu, where he found that the station of the American Board had been plundered and the missionaries driven to the coast. From the account of the natives, the Garenganze country seemed to lie north of the Barotse kingdom, and he determined to journey thither, depending on God's direction of his steps day by day. His route lay through the country of the Baluimbi, who divine with the skull of a small antelope poised on a stiff grass stem. Then he came to the hilly country of the Bachi-

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

bokwe, who seemed more advanced in legal matters, but had a remarkable faculty for picking flaws in travelers, and making charges against them. Then he came to Baluvatue, and found superstitious fishing tribes living along the tributaries of the Zambesi.

December, 1887, marked the real beginning of missionary work among the Garanganze. After returning to England in 1888, the following year Mr. Arnot had the joy of acting as-guide to a large party of brethren and sisters whose hearts were bent upon work in the Dark Continent. One member of the party, Mr. R. J. Johnston, their most experienced evangelist, caught the coast fever, and died as the steamer entered Benguella Bay. At Benguella the real difficulties of the journey began, foot-paths presenting the only way of traveling into the interior. AU baggage was carried on the heads or shoulders of native porters, many miles of the route being wild and mountainous, and carriers very scarce. On the journey two of the party, Mr. Morris and Mr. Gall, died. Mr. Morris, who had already learned a little U mbundu, with his dying breath witnessed to the carriers: "Eternal life is what we bring to you in the Gospel." One of them challenged him: "You offer us eternal life, but you have not got it yourself, for you will die just like us." "Yes," said the dying man, "my body will go down to the earth, but my soul will not die; it will go up to God." Thus early God taught the missionary band to make more of the message than of the messenger.

The little party, diminished to seven, were joined at Bihe by Mr. Orawford, who had preceded them. When they pitched their camp at Quankualljulula the size of the party gave the chief a great fright, for he was afraid to allow so many white men in his country. Mr. Orawford had seen a slave-caravan, numbering eight hundred, which had been months on the road, among whom were aged men and women (whose poor shriveled forms told of the welcome release death would shortly bring), mothers with babies on their backs (one just born), and young women and girls bearing heavy loads. One slave. who had fallen behind from sheer weakness and fatigue, was unmercifully beaten, and scores of children were crawling along naked, many of them not over four years old. Mr. Crawford found the porters carrying on in secret an infamous trade in slaves; among the victims was one little girl who had been carried off from her home, but was redeemed at a heavy cost by her father.

The travel-worn party arrived in Garenganze, November 7, 1890. Apart from occasional itineration, from 1892 the Bihe, Luvale, and Garenganze countries became the chief sphere of labor. Mr. Arnot's health broke down, and he was obliged to return home after three happy years, his wife also giving tip her promising school at Bihe.· But the constant village and school work bore fruit, and there were a few cases of conversion-among others, Sanje, a big, strong porter, and

Njimbi, who was delivered from epileptic fits as well as converted.

One of the workers, Mr. Joseph Lynn, the first to take up the book and store keeping work at Bihe, was bitten severely in grappling with a mad dog, and died from the effects.

As to Luvale, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher took their station there, arriv- ing in January, 1894. On their way they met a caravan of four hun- dred slaves with loads of rubber and ivory. They found Mr. Bird and Mr. Smith busy, building. In Africa, roofs are the great concern- tornadoes, tropical rains, white ants, and rats having all to be guarded against. The work of learning and writing the language was, of course, the important preparation for service. The difficulties of the language were peculiar, as the African native speaks in sentences rather than words, and the sentences have to be analyzed and broken up into words at the risk of many mistakes. Mr. Arnot mentions some instances of these blunders. To illustrate: suppose that a foreigner, landing on a British isle, hears a drowing man call for" help," and concludes that this word must be agood equivalent for the Greek word" saved" in Romans x: 13, and so translates" Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be helped." A longer stay would show him that the word used by the drowning man was not the best, but was used because, when shouted out, it would carry farthest.

To indicate the position of Garenganze, Mr. Arnot supplies a map as a frontispiece, showing that, about at the point which the tenth degree of latitude south of the equator crosses the twenty-first merid- ian of longitude, Garenganze is situated, near the exact center of the continent, midway between the two oceans, and about as far above Benguella on the west as below Zanzibar on the east, and nearly mid- way also between the upper end of Lake Tanganyika on the north and Victoria Falls on the south. Very near is the place where Livingstone died and his heart lies buried. .

Some Interesting Facts Msidi was a great chief in the Basanga country south of Garenganze whom a young officer of the Belgians, connected with Captain Stair's expedition, shot in his own court, and who was succeeded by his son, under the name of Msidi II. The death of the father was followed by a period of prolonged uncertainity and confusion. Many of the Ba-Garenganze regarded the conquest of their country as a clever piece of strategy and generalship from the time when the first missionary arrived in the country, and the servants of Christ had to live down such suspicions by self-denying kindness. Mr. Crawford so overcame native distrust as to be ca11ed (( The Gatherer of the People." He was known also as the guardian of Livingstone's grave, as he first acquired and fenced in the ground around the place where his heart was buried: In July, 1894, he moved on to Lake Myeru, with about one hundred

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

and thirty men, women, and children, to build a sort of a city of refuge. Chipungu was their first site, as it was safe from the raids of Arab plunderers. He hoped thus also· to be nearer the trading stations on Lake Tanganyika, and so help to forward supplies to Garengenze When Mr. Crawford reached Lake Myeru he recognized a young man who was one of Msidi's juuior executioners who, by his own confession, had been a very wicked man, but who tremblingly confessed Ohrist. He said he had often attempted to do so before, "but that Satan had snatched the words out of his mouth by telling him that if anyone had sins he had, and that it was all very well for the white man to talk about the blood of Jesus cleansing from all sin, but such a black sinner as he was could never say so; but ·that now he knew that the blood of Jesus was equal in strength to the washing away of his ~ins as well as those of the white mau's." The after life of Mishi-Mishi proved this confession to be real. The story of how he got over the difficulty of having five wives is most interesting. Finding that Mr. Orawford was not prepared to advise him, only assuring him that God ltnew, and by His Holy Spirit would enlighten him, he went home and did not come again for advice. Calling his wives together, he said that if one were willing to remain with him, he would divide all his property between the other four. One chose to abide as a poor man's wife, aud the others gladly carried off their portions to thflir paternal villages. Mrs. Orawford taught Mishi-Mishi the' elements of ambulance work, and of cleansing and doctoring ulcers; so, with a linen bag over his shoulder, he visited the many villages around, reminding the people of what he was at one time, when they would have fled from him, but now that he was" a Ohristian, and was willing to wash out and bind up their sores."

Mr. Orawford found Chipungu too small for his bqjlding purposes, so at the invitation of a chief he transferred his site along the Luanza, which flows down from the Kundelungu range, a vast table-land too cold for natives, but safe for Europeans.

About this time Mr. Arnot was obliged to leave for home, on account of an old illness which had returned. On the way he met Cecil Rhodes at Cape Town, who had much to say about the Garenganze country, and his hope that young men would there be trained as telegraph clerks, etc., so that they could earn good wages and be used by commercial companies and European governments. Mr. Arnot informed him, however, that the ambition of the missionaries was rather to stimulate home industries and preserve African village life, where natives would be less exposed to temptations that come with civilization.

The two native converts already referred to-Njimbi and Sanjeproved valuable coworkers, Sanje being gifted as an attractive preacher and a most self-denying man. "A lady wrote to Sanje from Scotland,

offering to give him so much money if he would devote his whole time to the preaching of the Gospel. He had no difficulty in refus- ing this kind offer, lest his message be greatly weakened in the eyes of his own people. Mr. Swan and Mr. Lane were b01h struck with his straightforward answer, and thought that, seeing he had refused a stated salary, they would be justified in sharing with him any gifts that they themselves received. One day they gave him sixteeu yards of calico to clothe his family with; but he did not feel happy about taking it, and asked permission to consider the matter, promising to let them know on the morrow. -On his way home Sanje shot an antelope, which, when cut up and sold, brought exactly the value of the sixteen yards of calico. This to him him was a final and decisive answer from God, and without hesitation he returned the gift, saying that 'it was God's will for him that he should preach Ohrist to his people without even the appearance of taking pay from the white man.'''

The preacher Njimbi went to the Ondulu country to try to fill up the gap left by the return of Mr. and Mrs. Nicholls to England. He met with a tragic death, but under circumstances of great interest. He had gathered some young men to read to them the Word of God when the lamp exploded, setting fire to the thatch of the hut. The door would not open, and Njimbi had to use an ax. He got all his visitors out, but he and his servant were fatally burned. This native convert had proven the hero, sacrificing his own life to save others.

"In connection with this early stage of the work in the Luvale district, two cases of conversion stand out brightly. The first, Pokanwa, was originally in the employment of an Arab trader, and was himself a strict Mohammedan. He was sent by his master to Benguella to buy guns and powder. When he arrived at Bihe he found the country 'hot' with war, so he and his companions took refuge beside the missionary encampment until the roads were safe for travelers. After a delay of some months, Pokanwa sold his ivory, but on his return journey to Garenganze with guns and powder he was attacked by the natives living along the Lualaba River, who claimed the right to stop all supplies of powder. He managed to escape with his life, and hearing that a white man was camped close by, fled to him for refuge, and fOllnd himself in our brother H. B. Thompson's camp, and for the second time under the protecting care of a Ohristian. Mr. Thompson could not protect Pokanwa for long, and advised him to flee to Kavungu, which he did. He remained true to his Mohammedan superstitions for some time, but at last the light of the Gospel began to dawn upon him. He was baptized -at Kuvllngu along with Papusu shortly after dear Mr. Bird's body was _ committed to the grave, and his conrse has been singularly steadfast ever since.

"Another case of conversion was that of Mwewa, who is now

PIONEERING AllWNG THE

Pokanwa's wife. She was the daughter of King Msidi. When her father was killed she happened to be visiting her mother's relatives in the Sanga country. 'rhe mother and child fell into the hands of Msidi's enemies, and Mwewa was sold as a slave to a company of Bihe traders, like Joseph of old. The poor child, unused to hard work and long marching, soon fell ill, and her owner, seeing that she could not survive th!J long journey to the coast, took her to the missionaries at Kavungu. When they heard her story they decided to redeem her, altho some thought that, perhaps, they were being taken in. Her story turned out, however, to be quite true. Mwewa recovered from the effects of her hardships, and her conversion some time afterward seems to have been very real, for it has stood the test."

IJuanza, the station at Lake Myeru, became the most important center of Garenganze work. By the end of 1896 there was a town with streets a mile in length.

Days of Persecution Persecution sometimes bares its right red arm even where European influence has crippled the despotic power of native chiefs. Kapinala had passed through much from his relatives, and another lad, Lupili, was threatened with banishment. Another little boy defied all opposition, saying: "You may tie me up and sell me, but I will go and learn about the Word of God." Another said: "They will beat me, but they can not take the words out of my heart." At times the conversion of natives was not only rapid but in groups, waves of blessing sweeping over all the stations in a given locality, crowning years of prayerful and patient sowing. At one time over twenty professed conversion through the preaching of young native converts who went about among the villages, and a number of slaves took their stand for Christ, tho one slave-owner threatened to hang all such to a tree and pour boiling water over them. "One evening Miss Skinner was thinking over the four years of apparently unprofitable service just completed, and lamenting the fact that the Lord had not used her to bring one African to Christ. So she gave herself to continued prayer the whole night through. About six in the morning she gathered her girls together, and began the usual morning reading with singing and prayer, when almost to her own surprise first one girl and then another spoke of being under some convictioI.1 of sin, and before the day closed nearly all the young people in the station had come under the influence of the movement, some shedding tears and confessing to have sinned in different ways."

Polygamy is a serious obstacle. When these poor converts came out of heathen darkness their difficulties seem only just to have begun. When one Sangave was converted he told his wives that he could no longer live as before, and urged them to go and hear the good news,

and three of them found a savior in Christ. After their conversion more than sixty persons professed faith in Christ, as tho special bless- ing attended the conduct of this young convert in solving the ques- tion of polygamy.

It strikes the reader as very sad, in reading this little book by Mr. Arnot, that there should be recorded the frequent death of mission- aries-almost as tho every other page were occupied with a record of tragic deaths, and the consecration of others who step into the places so rapidly made vacant.* Africa has earned its name: "The grave- yard of missionaries." Nothing would sustain the faith and courage of His servants were it not for the occasional and often frequent evi- dences of God's mighty working. The British Administrator, Mr. Codrington, in his official report for 1900, speaks of the amount of order and respect obtained at Kavungu and Kazombo by the moral influence and example of the missionaries."

Mr. Crawford held on to his post without a break for fourteen years, and wrote most encouraging letters of the progress of the work, tho or·· there were many trials for their patience. Mr. Arnot returned to his work last spring. No work now being done in Africa is more self- denying in character, and conducted by a more devoted group of missionaries than the Garenganze work.t QBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE , PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. JOHN BANCROFT DEVINS, D.D. Editor of the New York Observer "The Spaniards were Christians," said a leading Filipino, "but we like the Americans better because they are not Christians."

"I do not care to go to church," said an American girl in Manila, "because one meets such an indiscriminate gathering there." The young lady had been to a cock-fight on the previous Sunday afternoon, but she showed plainly the irritation she feIt at being invited to attend a religious service.

If the question were asked: "What is the greatest obstacle to Christian work in the Philippines?" probably every clergyman in that archipelago would say: " The Example of Americans"

The gross violations of financial confidence by Americans in civil, military, and business life, resulting in newspaper exposures and terms of imprisonment; the indulging in customs which offend the • Out of a total of about sixty names of missionary workers mentioned in connection with this sphere of labor, we find fifteen-about one·fourth-have already died.

t We hope that this brief notice of Mr. Arnot's work and books may at least serve to enable many readers to follow intelligently the accounts of the work as they will appear fortnightly in Echoes oj Service. published at Bath.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINE!:!

Filipinos, and which fill the society columns of the newspapers, lead the natives to reject that form of religion which the Americans represent. A trusted employee arrested for embezzlement, a soldier leaving his Filipino wife, or mistress, when his regiment sails for home, or a Sunday house-party in the country with a cock-fight as an attraction, leads the Filipinos to wonder whether their islands have gained in morality by their exchange of owners and armies. The friars do not let an opportunity slip for deepening or creating the impression that the Spaniards, and not the Americans, are the real Christians.

The attitude of the American government is strictly non-partisan THE MAIN STREET IN MANILA Any man may worship God as he pleases. A Roman Catholic, an Aglipayan, a Protestant, or an infidel will be proteoted equally in his worship or non-worship. At the same time, there is an impression among the American teachers and civil government employees that their superiors will be better pleased if nothing is done by Protestants which serves to emphasize their religious tendencies, such as the entertainment of missionaries or Bible agent.s, or the attending of Protestant services.

The writer was asked to preach in one of the provinces on the Sunday morning following an address on "Character," which had been given on Saturday evening in the Normal School building. " Of course, we can not have the Sunday service in the school building,

nor for that matter in any government building; it would never answer," was the explanation given for securing an empty house for the religious service. Memories of Sunday services and Sundayschools and prayer-meetings in the little red schoolhouses among the Vermont hills, in the valleys ofNew York State, and on the prairies of Minnesota rose 'involuntarily, but no mention was made of the American custom. Governor Taft is a broad-minded man, and if an appeal had been made to him permission might have been given to hold, the Sunday service in the same building that had been so freely offered for the one on Saturday evening. At the same time, it is generally known throughout the American colony that a former member of the Philippine Oommission compelled the Superintendent of Education to withdraw his acceptance of an invitation to speak at a meeting held under the auspices of the Young Mens' Ohristian Association. Governor 'raft assured me that he had never heard of this act of his colleague, and added that he had just accepted a similar invitation, and intended to make it clear that every person em'ployed by the government in the Philippines had absolute freedom to wors'lip God when and how he pleased. I called the governor's attention to the fact that American teachers and other employees do not hesi- tate _to say -that they are e.xpected by their superiors not to entertain missionaries or to attend the services which they hold, but I assured him that I had never heard anyone say that he was responsible for this.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

"Well," said Judge Taft, "there are two sides to most questions.

Let me give you the other side, as it came before me some days ago.

A teacher went to a town in one of the provinces and began his work.

The padre was greatly pleased, and helped him in gathering in the children. Soon there were one hundred and twenty scholars in the school. Everything was going on swimmingly. The teacher was popular, the padre was happy, the people were pleased to have their children in school learning English. One day two missionaries came to that town; perhaps they were not missionaries, but colporteurs or Bible agents. At any rate, they were friends of this teacher, and were entertained by him, and made his rooms their headquarters, and from them they distributed Bibles and tracts throughout the town. As a result, the padre was angry, and used his influence in keeping the chil- dren away from the school and finally in breaking up the school. The teacher was obliged to go to another town, all because of his entertain- ing these Protestant colporteurs. What do you think of that?"

"Under similar circumstances, I should have felt as the native priest did," I replied. " If the conditions were reversed, and a Roman Catholic teacher entertained Catholic colporteurs who disseminated from his rooms Catholic literature and emblems, I should use my influence against both teacher and colporteurs. There are other build- ings in town which may serve as headquarters for Bibles and tracts.

Both the American teacher and his guests showed a lamentable lack of tact." .

« So it seemed to us, and yet no notice of it was taken publicly A l'BOTEST.A.NT SERVICE IN A. l'BILIl'l'lII11 :roWN

At the same time, we felt that our school work should not be broken up in this way."

Aside from the attitude of the government, whose non-Oatholic representatives have not been openly in favor of Protestantism, the social customs of many Americans do not aid the missionaries, who ought to be assisted by the people from the home land. The Filipinos drink their native wines, but seldom to excess. After weeks of travel throughout the provinces and of residence in Manila, I have seen only one native who seemed to be under the influence of liquor. As he was going home from a fiesta in a country town after a cock-fight, I could not tell whether his ju bilance was due to a too liberal use of vino or to the fact that his side had won in the pit.

"I do not know what your custom is," said our American host in a provincial town, as we were on our way to call upon the Filipino priest, "but unless you are strongly opposed to drinking wine or beer I hope you will not refuse it. The priest will not understand your refusal; but if on principle you can not take anything it will not matter so much, as I will take a glass of everything that is offered." Not only did he keep his word, but his wife also took both beer and American wine, and gave each of the children a sip or two from her glasses, and later, at another home, took a cigarette, when they were passed, not to smoke, as she admitted, but because she was afraid to offend her neighbors, whose customs meant so much to them.

"You are no gentleman to leave my table as you are doing," said an English host to Mr. Moody, when the wine was flowing freely.

"I don't want to be if I have to get drunk in order to be one," was his characteristic reply. It seems pitiable that Americans consider it necessary to sacrifice their own sense of right in order to conform to the customs of those whom they should teach Christian principles. When a Filipino calls upon another native, the host never thinks of offering him beer or whiskey, but these are considered necessary when an American calls.

The church-going habit by Protestants seems to have been wellnigh forgotten. With thousands of Americans in Manila not Roman Oatholics, the three small Protestant churches are never full. '1'he Methodist, Presbyterian, and Protestant Episcopal bodies all contemplate the erection of new church buildings, but not because the present ones, seating from one to two hundred each, are ever crowded. On a recent Sunday, at the second service, fifteen persons were in the audience, including eight who were in some way connected with the church and its official work. The sermon would have done honor to a Philadelphia or a New York audience.

It is not infrequent to hear a person say: "I have not been to church in a year, or more than twice in two years," adding, as if there were some virtue in the confession, "I would never think of staying

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

away from church so long at home, nor would I have supposed it pos- sible that I could do so before I came to tho Philippines."

In the provinces, outside of one or two cities and army posts where there are chaplains or association secretaries, there is practically no church attendance on the part of the Americans, Protestants or Oatho- lics. A mission to the Americans in the Philippines is quite as neces- sary, perhaps more so, than a mission to the Filipinos. The clergy- men in Manila and Iloilo, and in one or two other places, are doing all that they can to help their countrymen who are' willing to be helped.

The Climate and the Languages Olimatic conditions and distances form serious obstacles to relig- ious activity in the Philippines. The weather is often called upon to bear blame for which it is not responsible, but a good deal may be laid at the door of a temperature which struggles to record three figures, and seldom fails to get within four or five degrees of its goal for days at a time, even during months not in the so-called "hot season." When one has been wilting and withering for six days, a Sunday in the country or an opportunity to " lie around" in his room, presents a temptation not easy to resist. Again, if his conscience backs his early training, a walk of a mile or two or three miles to the nearest church in a blistering sun does not appeal to one with much force. There are street-cars in Manila, but they are not used even on week days by Americans when dressed for business, and in a Sunday dress there would be even greater objection. If one hires the cheapest carromatta it will cost him at least half a dollar for each church service, and one runs considerable risk in riding in a carriage of this class. But many people overcome both the weather and the distances, and are in church at least once every Sunday. Several army nurses-young womenwalked more than three miles to attend one of the Sunday evening services at which I was present. People living within a block of the church found the atmosphere too oppressive to venture out, and I sympathized with them, as the perspiration rolled from my back, seemingly, in a constant stream. How the missionaries live and labor as they do year after year is one of the marvels of missions. It is true that many of them are not strong, and' that the ladies especially find it necessary to go to Japan once in two or three years. If any missionary seeks a hard field, let him or her apply to one of the boards for an appointment to the Philippines.

The questions of language and race also form serious obstacles to mission work in many parts of the islands. This has been obviated somewhat by the plan of comity adopted when the Amerrcan missionaries came here five years ago. There are five denominations carrying on work among the natives, altho the Episcopalians are concerned chiefly with the Americans. Their work among the natives consists

largely in settlement work, but in some districts which the Roman Catholic Ohurch has abandoned they are working among the Filipinos.

Tiley do not recognize flny division of territory offioiaUy, but have been careful not to interfere with that already covered. The Method- ists occupy northern Luzon and the Presbyterians the southern part of the island. Manila is common ground for both denominations.

The islands in the south-Pansy, Negros, Cebu, Samar, and Leyte -are shared by the Presbyterians and Baptists, while the Congre- gationalists are at work in Min- danao. This division of territory will be modified somewhat this year, and the Methodists will probably receive more provinces than they now have.

The Bible and Gospel hymns _ are being translated as rapidly as A ROKAN CATHOLIC VILLAGE CHURCH possible into the leading lan- guages, and especially into the different dialects of the Visayan language. It. is somewhat difficult for a missionary who learns Pampangan to reach the majority of his people, who speak Ilocano; the latter is a more virile language, and is displacing the Pampangan; but until it does so, he must learn both, if he would reach all the people in his district. The same thing is true regarding Visay'an. Of course, the Tagalog is spoken by the greater number of Filipinos, but it is not understood by people outside the provinoes where jt prevails.. This fact means a large amount of Bible translating, and a great many men employed as missionaries.

No denomination in the Philippines has anything like the number of missionaries that it should have. A thousand American teachers are considered all too few to start a new school system for the Fili- pinos. There were schools here with teachers having certificates from the Spanish government long before Dewey sailed into Manila Bay, but neither the schools nor the teachers were deemed sufficient or satisfactory, and the best talent that could be secured was brought here. The entire Protestant force from America does not number fifty men, including missionaries, physicians, teachers, association secretaries, and Bible readers. Every denomination should have at least fifty ordained men in addition to te:.chers and nurses, first to gather oongregations and then to instrnct the native preachers.

It is the belief of many here that the Philippine Protestants will have soon not only self-supporting churches, but also self-propagating chllrches; men are in training now who are willing to give a part or

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

all of their time to the work of the ministry, depending solely upon the converts gathered for the erection of the native churches and their own support. What is needed is a volunteering of men and means from America to occupy the field at once. While the Aglipay movement is disintegrating the dominant Church, it has nothing to offer its converts. The cry" Away from Rome! " may be good so far as the cry goes, but along with it there must be some better goal to go toward. Aglipay, the deposed Filipino priest, who calls himself an archbishop, and has appointed two or three bishops where his work is THE l'HILIPl'INE NATIVE Sl'OltT-l'ltEPARING FOR A COCK-FIGHT prospering, is now advising his people to study the Protestant Bible and large quantities of the Scriptures are being sold to them.

to In addition the work of the Protestant missionaries among Americans and Filipinos, and the army chaplains working primarily for the soldie:,rs, the agents of the American Bible Society and the secretaries of the Young Men's Christian Association, are doing much to hold Americans true to the principles with which they started from their homes. They are also helping to win others of their fellows to the Cross of Christ. Great as are the obstacles, Christ and the representatives of the Christian Churches are able to overcome them. This can be done sooner and with less loss of men and means if more adequate support is now given by those who desire to see the Kingdom of God established in the Philippine Islands.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE * BY W. W. McCONNELL, SAN JOSE, COSTA RICA Missionary of Central American Mission, 1891- It is a source of grief to us, as workers on a field where Romanism is seen at its worst, as we realize the absolute hopelcssness of the multitudes, and our inability to reach them with the Gospel with so few workers before they pass into eternity, that there is so little interest, so little apparent care for their souls, on the part of the Christian people in the home land. Africa, China, and all heathen lands far away across the sea appeal to the hearts of Christians at home, and call forth men and means to give them the Gospel; but here at our door are five republics whose people are, for the most part, as ignorant of God as revealed in Christ as are the heathen across the sea, and a vast majority of God's children take no thought as to the responsibility laid upon us to evangelize them.

The causes of this indifference we believe to be the notion that Romanists are Christians, and are therefore numbered among God's people. A people who may be saved through the religious systems to which they belong naturally do not appeal, as do the Africans and Chinese, to the sympathy of those who have some sense of their responsibility to obey Christ's commission. With the profound conviction that the great mass of true Romanists in this and all lands are without a saving knowledge of Christ, and have as much need of the Gospel as any heathen, and with the hope of leading some of God's people to realize that these Romanists need the Gospel, I have col· lected some quotations from Roman Oatholic theologians, showing what all true Romanists must ~eIieve, under pain of anathema.

Seven Sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church t I. Baptism.-A sacrament which takes away original sin, and makes us Christians, sons of God and the Church. It takes away all voluntary sin committed before receiving it. It remits all punishments merited for sin. It is impossible to be saved without being baptized.

II. Gonfirmation.–A sacrament which infuses in 'us the Holy Spirit, with all the gifts, and makes us perfect Ohristians.

III. Eucharist.-A sacrament which contains truly, really, and substantially the body, blood, soul, and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ • We publish the following article without assuming responsibility foraH the writer'sconelusions. Whatevel" Roman Catholicism may be in some other I1wds, it is without doubt in Central and South America a very corrupt system. It seems to us that an e'<perienced mis· sionary like Mr. McConneli has a right to be heard, and that if he puts his case with any extreme emphasis it is the result of long contact with this system as it exists in the country of his adoption.-EDlTORS.

t According to Gaumes' Catechism. No scripture references are given!

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

under the species or appearances of bread and wine. It gives us the life of the new Adam.

IV. Penance.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to forgive the sins committed after baptism. No sin, however great, remains unremitted when this sacrament is properly received.

V. Extreme Unction.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord, for the spiritual and corporal relief the of the sick. It purifies the different senses anQinted, and takes away the sins of which they were the instruments.

VL Orders.-A sacrament which gives power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and the grace to perform it holily. These orders confer upon the priests two powers: one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

VIL ~iJ1atrimony.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Canons of the Council of Trent * "Canon 1 (p. 90): If anyone says that the sacraments of the new law were not all instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord, or that there are more or less than seven-that is, Baptism, Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Unction, Orders, and Matrimony, or that any of these is not a sacrament in all truth and propriety-let him be anathema. " Bapfism.-Canon 5 (p. 94): If anyone says that Baptism is not arbitrary-that is, not necessary to obtain salvation-let him be anathema.

" Eucharist.-Canon 1 (p. 134): If anyone denies that the Euchar- ist contains truly, really, and substantially the body and blood, together with the soul and qivinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently all of Christ, but shall say, on the contrary, that He is only present in sign or figure, let him be anathema. Caucm 5: If anyone says that the principal fruit of the Holy Sacrament is the par- don of sins, or that no other proceeds from it, let him be anathema.

" Penance.-Canon 6 (p. 175): If anyone says that the mode of confessing in secret to the priest is foreign to the institution and pre- cept of Jesus Christ, and that it is an invention of men, let him be anathema. Canon 7: If anyone says that it is not necessary, by Divine right, to confess in the Sacrament of Penance, to obtain the pardon of sins, all and each one of the mortal sins ,,:hich, after due, diligent examination, can be remembered, altho they be hidden sins, and committed against the two last precepts of the decalog, or that it is not necessary to confess the circumstances, which change the species of sin,. or that it is not necessary to confess venial sins, let him be anathema. Canon 10: If anyone says that priests, who are in • Following are quotations from the third edition (Spanish) of "The Holy and Ecumenical Council of Trent," translated from the authentic Latin edition, published in Rome in 1564.

mortal sin, have not power to bind and loose, or denies that priests alone are ministers of absolution .•. let him be anathema. Canon 14: If any o'ne says that the satisfactions with which, through the grace of Jesus Christ, penitents redeem their sins, are not the worship of God, but human traditions, which obscure the doctrine of grace, the true worship of God, and even the benefit of the death of Christ, let him be anathema.

"Extreme Tlnction.-Canon 2 (p. 179): If anyone says that the sacred unction of the sick does not confer grace, nor pardon sins, nor alleviate the sick, . , . let him be anathema. Canon 4: If any one says that the presbyters of the Church, which the blessed James exhorts to be taken to anoint the sick, are not the priests ordained by the Bishop, but the elders of any community, and that therefore the priest is not the only proper minister of extreme unction, let him be anathema.

" Orders.-Canon 1 (p. 267): If anyone says that there is not in the New Testament a visible and exMrnal priesthood, or that there is no power to consecrate, and offer the true body and blood of the Lord, nor to pardon or retain sin, but only the office and mere ministry of preaching the Gospel, . . . let him be anathama. Canon 6: If anyone says that there is not hierachy in the Catholic Church established by Divine institution, composed of Bishops, Presbyters, and ministers, let him be anathema.

" Matrimony.-Canon 1 (p. 297): If anyone says that matrimony is not truly and properly one of the seven sacraments of the evangelicallaw, instituted by Christ our Lord, but invented by men in the Church, and that it does not confer grace, let him be anathema."

Extracts from Ripaldes' Catachism.* "Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary? She is a lady full of virtue and g~ace, who is the mother of God, and is in heaven. Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only descendant of the sinner Adam, who was conceived without a spot of sin (p. 126).

"The Church has always condemned as heretics those who at any time have declared against the veneration and worship of the sacred images . . . the Council of Trent says that we ought to have and preserve, principally in the temples, the images of Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mother of God, and the other saints, and give them the honor and veneration due them (p. 128). Are we to pray also to the angels and saints? Yes, Father, as to our mediators (p. 131).

" Priestly Dignity. -The dignity of the priests is such that, according to the expression of St. Augustin, the Son of God incarnates in his hands as in the bosom of the Virgin. The priest making Jesus Christ come into being upon the altar, by virtue of the words of COD- • Eighth editiQn, Spanish.

1904J ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

secration, becomes as his father, and as the husband of his most holy mother. The Son of God has put in the priest's power the keys of heaven, and in his hands has deposited the treasures of the faith, and into his care has delivered the flock, which he bought with his life. All the spiritual and eternal interests of humanity, all the value of the blood of Jesus Christ, all the work of sanctification and salvation of men, is in the priest's care. Jesus Christ has put himself, so to speak, at the disposition of the priests. Be stupefied with astonishment, 0 Heavens, be terrified, 0 earth, be confounded, 0 hell, at contemplating the immense dignity which God has given to the priest! Ah, if angels were capable of envy, they would envy none but the priests! Oh, the dignity of priests! Oh, my beloved priests, of how much veneration you are worthy! Angels reverence you, dominions venerate you, and princes in humiliation attend your sublime ministry! Oh, Christians, with what veneration, with what respect ought we to acknowledge these agents of God, these visible gods, who represent us to the invisible God, these gods on earth who take the place of God of Heaven! But the priests are not only worthy of our veneration on account of their sacred character and elevated dignity, but also for the multitude and ,greatness of the blessings which they dispense to us (p. 390)."

Extracts from Liguoris' .. The Glories of Mary"

This is a very popular Roman Catholic book, many editions-having been published, fully approved by the Church, and especially recommended by the cardinals Wiseman and Manning. Quotations are from the sixth edition, Spanish, Paris, 1883: "She (Mary) is . . . the only hope of sinners (p. 69). In Judea, in olden times, there were cities of refuge, in which the criminals who there sought refuge were exempted from the punishment they merited. These cities are not now so numerous: there is only one, and this is Mary (p. 407).

"No one can be so suitable as Mary to detain with- her hand the sword of Divine justice, preventing it from striking sinners. Before Mary came to the world, God lamented that there was no one to detain Him in the punishment of sinners; but the Virgin having been born, she appeases Him (p. 72).

"We will be heard and saved sooner by going to Mary, and invoking her holy name, than that of Jesus our Savior. We will find salvation sooner going to the mother than going to the Son (p. 82).

"Many things asked of God and not received are asked and received from Mary (p. 82). All obey the precepts of Mary, even God (p. 115).

" The salvation of all consists in being favored and protected by

Mary. He whom the most holy Virgin protects is saved; he whom she does not protect is lost (p. 107).

"Whatever Mary says, the Son does (p. 11 S). Mary is called the door of heaven, because no one can enter that happy mansion who does not enter by Mary, who is the door (p. 99). Jesus Ohrist said: . No one comes to me, unless my Mother first draws him by her prayers (p. 105). Having with God, 0 Mary, the authority of a mother, secure the pardon of the most obstinate sinners (p. 119).

"It is impossible for a devotee of Mary, who faithfully waits upon her, and commends himself to her, to be condemned (p. 147).

"He who does not serve the Virgin will die in sin; he who does not go to thee, Lady, will not get to heaven (p. 148).

" Mary says: He that comes to me, and hears what I tell him, will llot be lost (p. 149)."

Testimonies from Missionaries in Central America All consistent Roman Oatholics serve and worship the creature more than the Creator. To them Mary is the sinner's hope, the door of refuge. Their confidence is in rites and ceremonies, images, saints, and men, and not in the only Savior. If salvation is of faith, then it is not of works; if of works, then not of faith. "Being justified by faith, we have peace with God. For by grace are ye saved, through faith, and not of yourselves; it is the gift of God; not of works, lest any man should boast." Among all the converts from Rome which I have met I never have encountered a single one who had any conception of the finished work of Christ while they remained true to the teachings of Rome.-A. E. BISHOP.

The devout Roman Oatholics in Oentral America are idolaters, and we are told that no idolater shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven (1. Oorinthians vi: 9, 10; Revelations xxi: 8). It is a well-known fact that in every community in this country the most religious or devout persons are those who have the greatest number of images in their houses, who most frequently bow down to these images, and who give the most toward the idolatrous processions which are so frequent. Salvation is not secured only by faith in Jesus' atoning blood. Paul had lived in "all good conscience," but when the light of Heaven shone into his heart he saw himself as the" chief of sinners." Oornelius was a "devout" man, yet it was necessary for Peter to go to him, and tell him words whereby he should be saved (Acts x: 1, 2; xi: 14). The Roman Oatholic Ohurch positively denies the sufficiency of the sacrifice of Jesus Ohrist for salvation, and constantly and persistently puts good works and human merits in place of faith and the merits of Jesus Ohrist as the means of salvation. I do not remember having ever met a Romanist who as such had any conception whatever of Ohrist's perfect work for the sinner.-J. G. OASSEL.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

After having worked for six years among Romanists, I have never found one who even pretended to be saved, and as for trusting in the merits of the Son of God, it is always through the hands of Mary.

Rome teaches that the priest brings Ohrist down from above by the mystery of the words: " This is my body." (Romans x : 6.-A. B. DE Roos.

Romanists are not taught the perfection of Ohrist's work; they are taught that they must supplement the work of Ohrist by their own meritorious works. 'rhe priests come between them and God, and God has said: "There is. one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus."- R. H. BENJJER.

Roman Catholics put the creature before the Oreator, giving to the Virgin the place of intercessor, which belongs to Ohrist (Romans i : 25; I. Timothy ii : 5; Acts iv: 12). 'l'hey rob the sacrifice of Ohrist of its atoning merits and power to save, and save completely, all who believe (Hebrews ix : 15, 27, 28; vii: 25). A lawyer expressed his belief in the following terms, and it is the faith of every true Roman Catholic: "The sacrifice of Christ atones for our original sin, but th~ actual sins of our lives need to be purged by good works, obedience to the Church, and at last by the fires of purgatory, which are more or less severe and lengthy, according to the circumstances and actions of the person in this life, from which he is ultimately liberated by the intercession of Mary. "

They deny the possibility of anyone asking for and receiving the assurance of pardon and eternal salvation in this life, which fact they declare can only be known when one stands in God's presence, when pardon will be given on merit, thus denying John iii: 36; Ephesians v: 9; Romans x: 13.-EvA RIDGE.

Here in Nicaragua the great mass of people have no clear idea whatever of salvation. Those who understand a little more, invariably tell you that by good works, penances, and purgatory they pay the debt of sin and thus buy salvation, coming in as auxilliaries, images, Mary, masses, baptism, etc. They thus place salvation on their own efforts as the foundation instead of upon the finished work of Christ. Salvation impossiblej the foundation is false. I have never found a Romanist in Oentral America who had any conception of the pedection of Ohrist's work for the sinner. "-ETA AVILES.

I asked the girl who lives with me, a native convert from Romanism, whether one can be saved in the Ohurch of Rome, and she replied: " It is impossible, because God says that all idolaters shall have their part in the lake of fire; and in II. Oorinthians vi :16, 17, that· the Spirit of God can not have communion with idols, and God promises His Spirit to those who separate themselves from such things. And to live in the Ohurch of Rome, it does not matter what other qualiti~s

one may possess, he is an idolater, and is occupied in everything under the sun but obedience to God's Word. "-CALLIE HAM.

The doctrine held by Roman Catholics of Transubstantiation is entirely anti-Christian, and substitutes the sacrificial work of the priest in the place of Christ's sacrificial work on the cross as the ground of pardon. Every Roman Catholic must believe that baptism is God's way of cancelling sin, and that only those baptised will be saved. This destroys entirely the efficacy of Christ's work, and substitutes for it a mere ceremony.' Confession to the priest, and believing that he has power to forgive sins, perverts the whole plan of salvation. 'l'his every Roman Catholic believes in. During my ten years in Costa Rica, I have not met one Roman Catholic who could give a clear and simple testimony of the plan of salvation, as given in the Scriptures. I have met many thousands who believe that the saints, and especially Mary, can and will save them. One text describes Romanism as I know it, "They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him." Take away Christ, and what have we left but dry formalities and ceremonies which never did and never can take away sin. Christ says: "lam the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me." This means put Mary, good works, or some creature in the place of Christ, and you can not come unto the Father.- JAMES HAYTER, Missionary oJ the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, Oartago, Oosta Rica.

Romanism has not the slightest idea of the efficiency of Christ's redemptive work. As well ask heat of the moon as ask this of Rome. Neither priest nor people know or experience it. We have a proof of this in the sickness and death of Pope Leo XIII., invoking the Virgin, asking for the blessings of the priests, seeing shadows and phantoms, and having to be tranquilized by worldly men.-F. G. PENZOTTI, a converted Romanist, Jor many years a missionary and agent oj the American Bible Society in South and Oentral America.

We were greatly impressed [in Italy] as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman. Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesiastical and doctrinal. We saw even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, 'Mari(13 Peccatorum HeJugio,' '(Mary is the refuge of sinners); and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might there be procured."-DR. A. T. PIERSON.

May God graciously awaken His children to the condition and need of the Roman Catholics, and raise up men and means for their evangelization. .

PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA

PRESENT PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CHARLES KILBON Zulu Mission, A. B. C. F. M., 1873– South African life is full of problems-political, social, industrial, and religious. The settlement after the war has called for England's best statesmanship, and there still remains much more to be done. The Boers naturally desire to secure all the national advantages pdssi- ble in matters of language, religion, and political influence. Their agitation taxes the skill of those responsible for the permanent adjust- ment of political affairs. The federation of the several colonies in a United States of South Africa will follow, but must wait meantime.

The scant labor supply exasperates mining companies, with their costly machinery yielding only partial returns for lack of sufficient help. The war and other causes have disorganized the native labor market, and even if all available natives in South Africa were in service, it is doubtful if requiremeuts would be met. The question is where to turn. White labor is expensive and otherwise impracticable. In desperation, Asia is likely to be resorted to, and, under stringent conditions, Chinamen or East Indians imported. People generally think that the thousands of East Indians in the land already make the business and social outlook sufficiently menacing.

Of all the problems, none is weightier than the native question. This is a many-sided difficulty, but it reduces itself to this: What is to be the status of the black man under the influence of the European and his civilization? The several colonies-Cape Colony, Orange River Colony, Transvaal, and Natal-are now cooperating in a "South African Commission on Native Affairs," in order to frame a policy that shall govern them all uniformly. Matters political, industrial, educational, and moral will be considered. Perhaps a wiser policy would be planned if a native member were on this commission, but it does not seem to have been thought of, or, rather, desired.

The sense of manhood is rapidiy developing in the natives. Civilization, education, and religion are making existence mean more to them than formerly, and their aspirations are stirred into activity. This activity is not always most wisely directed. This, however, is not surprising, considering their antecedents, their limited experience, their immature jUdgment, and their limited knowledge of the great world's conditions.

'rhe native popUlation is far in excess of the European. In Natal, for instance, the natives number about eight hundred and fifty thousand and the Europeans seventy-five thousand. European immigration is destined to greatly increase, and the natives will also go on multiplying. When the land is overfJlll, how will the surplus be dis-

posed of? Who will be crowded out? Europeans will say, "Not we." Natives will say, "Not we." How to prevent the settlement of this question by brute force later is a proper part of the problem for con- sideration to-day.

An opportunity of the ages presents itself to the white man to show, on his part, justice and magnanimity to an undeveloped and unfavored race; and this sallie inexperienced race is called upon by the circumstances to exhibit characteristics that have never been brought into exercise in all its previous existence. There is no solu- tion of this problem without the application of Dr. Booker T. Wash- ington's rule-viz.: "Each race must work for the well-being of both races." The inspiration of Gospel principles in each race will insure a right solution, and all attempts without the active exercise of these principles will fail. Mutual aversion needs to be overcome, and dissi milar characteristics need to be harmonized. The basis of a sound and lasting policy must include justice to both parties. Each has its rights and its obligations, which must be fairly estimated by each for itself and by each for the other. In this difficult adjustment of relations the heavier responsibility rests on the more favored race. True superiority is condescending. It possesses the greater facilities for adapting itself aud for assimilating the cruder element.

The Opportunity of the Church It is an opportune hour for the Church in South Africa. Heathendom is being shaken and its system shattered. The demand for laborers, created by the commercial and industrial centers, is massing natives in these centers from all parts-north, south, east, and west. These natives do not go back to their homes the same men they were when they left. The wide world has opened to them. They have learned much that is good and helpful, probably more that is bad and baneful. At any rate, they have many wonderful things to relate to their less favored friends and neighbors. If, among these wonderful things, these myriads of returning natives could tell the story of the Cross, of the grace of God in Jesus Christ, how effectively Africa's benighted millions would be ~nlightened! The vantage-ground for God's ambassadors to the heathen is the centers like Kimberly, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Barberton, and other places of equal or lesser size, now established and to be established by the fast evolving events. God has summoned hosts of natives to these places for the Ohurch to instruct, and thus make light-bearers to the places whither they will soon return. What Ohristian, watchful of God's providences, needs a louder or more enticing call than this to give himself, or abundantly of his possessions~ that a dark land may be flooded with Gospel light ? Missionaries in South Africa would be glad to expand their work at these centers. They have churches, schools, and a missionary literature in the native language, but they need more missionaries and m01'e money.

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA American Baptist Missionary Union The summer of 1895 will not be forgotten by residents of India. The southwest monsoon failed to bring the usual rainfall. Drought followed swiftly, and before the uninitiated realized the situation the country was enshrouded in the pall of famine.

We were at Palmnr, in the dominions of the Nizam of Hyderabad, during the furlough of Rev. and Mrs. E. Chute. This field (the largest in the American Baptist Telugu Mission) extended south from the capital city-Hyderabad-to the British frontier, and aggregated one hundred miles square, with a population, chiefly Hindu, of two million.

We were assisted at headquarters by (Miss) Dr. Graham,. in charge of the mission hospital and dispensary; Miss M. Smith, matron of the boarding-school, and three efficient and experienced native assistants. Our district pastors, evangelists, and teachers were organized into a field staff. While we were on the outskirts of the famine area we faced starvation, and our relief works and experiences were the same in kind, if not degree, as recorded by those who labored in the more affected districts-whose works, with our own, form the subject of this paper.

It is stated in the census returns for 1900 that four-fifths of India's 295,000,000 are engaged in agricultural pursuits. Rice is the staple food, but the country also produces one-fourth of the world's wheat crop, besides large quantities of cotton, indigo, different varieties of millet, corn, peas, beans, and smaller grains; also many kinds of vegetables, fruits, nuts, and spices. The rainfall is not distributed over the seasons, but is confined to the monsoon; therefore, the farmer depends chiefly upon irrigation. Even the wells and streams are fed largely by the rains, so that one year's failure results in famine unless there be some artificial water-supply. This is secured by storing the rains in reservoirs, usually called tanks in India, enlarged in some districts to the size of lakes. Experts now tell us, after careful investigation, that these reservoirs can be increased to a five-year capacity, thus averting famine even through long-continued d.raught.

To this end the British Indian government and, more recently, the native states, are expending large sums on great irrigation schemes. A remarkable example of such works is the Peryar tank in the Madras Presidency, South India. The Peryar River, draining several ranges of wooded hills where the rainfall was heavy, had for ages poured its waters into the sea, unused by the farm lands through which it flowed. The shifting. leaky tanks of the villagers frequently gave way before the rains and left the populace in partial famine. The Madras government finally constructed at the foot of the lowest bench of hms

the greatest reservoir in existence. Six years were required for the work, and an outlay of $2,780,000; but it is a momument more worthy of a government than is the Taj lVIa.hal. A darn was raised 173 feet above a foundation of lime concrete; a tunnel 5,740 feet long by 7ix 12 feet was cut through a hill to connect two basins, and from these were laid thirty-eight miles of distributing canals and fifty-five miles of irrigation channels. This tank, forming a beautiful lake, irrigates one hundred thousand acres of the richest rice land where drought and famine are now impossible.

Public Famine Relief Works 1. Under the pubhc division we must first mention irrigation works. District committees in British provinces and native states at once undertook the repair of old tanks and the construction of new. The abnormal rainfall of 1892-3 breached scores of tanks (in the Deccan, particularly) while many had been out of repair so long that they were overgrown with jungle. Gangs of men and women, drawn chiefly from adjacent villages, were employed to repair these broken dams, clear away the brush and trees from the beds ,and deepen -the tanks. This was the most common form of relief work in our district, and, when the rains finally came, thousands of acres of the best lands, which had lain idle for years, were planted, and yielded large harvests.

The construction of new tanks was more difficult, and involved larger expenditures. The site required a broad watershed converging to a moderately narrow outlet, with solid ground for the dam. If the upland was jungle 01' grazing land it were better, as the soil from cultivated fields washes into the tank until it must be cleared out and deepened or abandoned. The foundation to the darn must be of stone masonry laid deep in the earth, the framework of the floodgates must be chosen timber firmly embedded in the masonry; the dimensions of the darn embankment and cover are determined according to engineering exactnl'ss, and in all is a work of skill. Superintendents' engineers, carpenters, masons, ditchers, graders, teamsters, and coolies of every class-men, women, and half-grown childrenare employed.

This class of work was executed by camps of from several hundred to thousands of laborers. A town is planted on the plain or on the outskirts of a jungle, where these multitudes live for months in booths and tents-from the leaf-covered shack to the large tent of the British engineer. The laborers are dividlld into gangs of fifty or more under an overseer, and these in turn are in charge of superintendents. Subordinate officials, both English and native, have charge of departments, but over all, inspecting and directing, stands the chief engineer in charge. He is responsible for the character and progress of the work and the daily pay-roll; the food kitchen also

OF TIlE FAMINE CHILDREN CARED FOR BY THE MISSIONARIES AT AHMEDNAGAR

where the aged, infirm, sick, blind, lame, and the children of this vast army are fed, and the rows of hospitals, too, while nnder the care of the staff doctor, are his general charge. It was in such camps that cholera and other diseases became epidemic and wronght with fearful results. It was here that missionary and British official alike gave their lives for the helpless.

Irrigation canals were cnt through new tracts of tillable land, irrigation wells were dug in remote corners and fruitful gardens planted. These wells vary in size from 12 x 16 to even 60 x 80 feet, and from twenty to sixty feet deep. One or more sides are walled up with masonry, and on top are placed pulleys over which great leather or iron buckets are passed to draw the water. The workman in charge empties the bucket, and the water is conducted into cisterns, and thence, by means of canals and channels, to the gardens, fruit groves, and fields. The large buckets, containing half a barrel, are hauled np by oxen, while the smaller sizes are worked by men and women. Pumps ana windmills are seldom nsed, save by foreigners or the rich, and in the cities.

Then there was road-making through frontier and jungle districts, raUroads were begun in affected states and provinces, bridge-building was undertaken on very important trunk roads. For all of these works, hundreds of camps were employed at quarrying, hauling, and crushing stone. It must be remembered that machinery is but little used in India, and that all classes of work represent hand labor chiefly. No form of relief work appeals to one's sympathy and even pity as this last. The sight of thousands of men, women, and children, with little or no shelter from' the burning sun, hands lacerated by stone and hammer, bodies emaciated, drove many an officer almost from the field. But what would you do? Better that than starvation. It was on these public works that from two to three million were emp10yed and fed and housed and cared for every day during long, weary months.

Industrial Employment for Famine Children II. It became necessary in the early stages of famine to supplement this form of relief with industrial work more adapted to the children. Analyze the Hindu as you will, the fact remains that when drought robbed him of his means of support, self-preservation became his law. Very many parfJllts sold their children outright and so fed themselves, altho they knew that the boys were sold into practical slavery and their girls for houses of prostitution. A great number abandoned their children and the infirm of their household to the mercy of fate while they sought work. Some returned, but more did not, whatever their plans or intentions may have been.

The children were sent out by the aged grandparent, very often blind or otherwise dependent, to beg for the snpport of both; but the

FAMINH RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

community was little or no better off. They wandered out of the vil- lage in search of food, into field or wood, and many were lost, or, overtaken by the nigh t, were destroyed by dogs and wild beasts. Some were stolen by the agents of vile resorts in the cities. Tens of thou- sanus were rescued by government officials and missionaries, and placed in homes, hospitals, schools, and orphanages. Many children were placed in these institutions by parents and guardians, who were too poor or infirm to care for them during famine. Widows, most of all, sought suoh help.

It was not enough that these ohildrefl should be rescued, fed, and olothed. They must be taught and occupied, and trained for future use- fulness and self-maintenance. This necessity became the mother of invention to many a worker. •Scientific farming and gardening, with the gradual introduction of wisely selected Western implements, have been successfully developed. Workshops have been opened, where blacksmithing, carpentry, and the wheelwright's trade are taught; also cabinet-making, both natirc and imported designs, for the general market; shoemaking, harness aUfI saddle making, tent and cot making, and other field supplies, as well as utensils produced for home use; brick and tile making, sewer-pipes and improved pottery, limeburning, stone-cutting, masonry, and practical building; there are also large weaving establishments, where a v~riety of fabrics, laces, draperies and rugs are manufactured.

All of these industries are operated on improved methods, introducing, as rapidly as conditions will warrant, such Western equipments and appliances as are besL suited to the people, employing boys and girls in their respective departments and in accordance with the customs of the country, and are rapidly developing a trade in superior goods that must soon be taken into account by Eastern merchants. The economic, educational, and moral value of these institutions, and of the technical schools which are being established in connection with them, can not be estimated, and emphasizes our obligation. This famine bequeathed to missions a host of these children-some twentyfive thousand to American missions alone. Shall we be true to our stewardship? If we are we shall euucate, train, and equip this strong army and marshall it with those forces which are fighting under the banner of Jesus-the banner of love, truth, progress, the best, life-to wrest India from bestial idolatry, superstition, poverty, death.

The ·Village Relief Work III. Village relief work forms an interesting contrast to these. Rural homes are unknown in India. All classes reside in hamlets, villages, towns, or cities. In our parish there were some two thousand snch settlements. From hundreds of these came applicants for aid. Many were unworthy ; more deserved help, and received to the limit

of our resourclls. They came singly, by families, and in groups, usually representing a caste section of their village. Our chief effort at relief lay in this direction. We inspected the villages as they became affected. The most needy belonged to the farmer caste, the weavers, artizans, and coolies.

We began to help the farmers before they had sold their oxen, carts, and implements to native merchants at one-half (or less) their value, and before they had mortgaged their real estates at thirty,!'ixty, and even eighty per cent. interest in exchange for food at four times ordinary prices. If a man, or several together, owned an irrigation tank or well that had dried up, we employed them, with their teams and families, to clean them out and deepen them until a season's sup- ply of water was obtained. We provid{ld them with seeds for garden and field, and with food until they harvested a crop. Some farms which were irrigated from a breached tank that could not well be repaired were given a good well and planted. They were thus employed at improving their own farms while supporting their families and preserving their homes.

At such a time the demand for new clothing is so small that whole villages of weavers are thrown out of work: We supplied them with cotton, wool, and all materials for an order of ordinary clothing, and helped them with rations while weaving. We J-urchased the goods, when completed, at regular market prices, and with this money they wove a second lot, and repeated the transaction during the entire famine. The goods were sold where there was demand, but they were chiefly given out to the sick, the aked, widows, and children when the rains came.

The heat is so intense during a drought that thatched houses often burn from combustion. l'hose thatched with grass are often djsmantled to feed cattle, the mud walls crumble, wells fill up and get out of repair-the whole village degenerates. We employ artizans to set things right. Brick, tile, lime, timbers, and all materials are manufactured and prepared by the villagers at horne for the permanent improvement of their towns. Their homes are most unsanitary, and we take such a time for cleaning wells, placing sewers, cleansing their houses, and in every -legitimate way employing every needy person to perform that work which will keep him and his family alive through famine, and accomplish the greatest possible good for his future. We look back upon this form of work, whereby thousands of families were preserved, as the most satisfactory of our experience.

India has been stricken low. In many districts men and women were hitched to the plow in place of the oxen which perished. The The population increased from 1881 to 1891, 11.2 per cent.; but during the next decade, covering the famine. the total increase was but 1.49 per cent. Her gods and priests were alike impotent to help. In her death struggle she grasped the outstretched hand of Christendom and was saved. She has been profoundly moved by this manifestation of Christianity. From relief camp, orphanage, and town have spread the reports of this unselfish ministry. The story of Jesus has gone out as the inspiration and motive of this service. Multitudes-some openly, many secretly-responding to this first touch of the heavenly love, are casting away idols and confessing-" My Lord and my God! "

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH * BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Chairman of the Congregational Union of England and Wales, 1903 But if thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain, doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it? and He that keepflth the soul, doth He not know it ? and shaH He not render to every man according to his works?

Ohristianity is an Evangel; it is the announcement of certain tidings, and the message is essentially directed to all the world: "The grace of God appeared, bringing salvation to all men." The Church exists simply and solely to deliver the message, to deliver it to all men. The expansive movement, therefore, is not accidental or occasional, but permanent and essential. Only as the banners move forward does the army remain in discipline. It can know' nothing of barracks or of winter quarters, for its purpose is to move on, and always on, until the message is delivered to all nations, and the Evangel is the common property of humanity. From this it follows that whenever, or if ever, or even so far as, the host forgets its functions, plants the banners, and settles down, it falls into disarray; it becomes disorganized, it is found to be ineffectual for the camp, as it was unequal to the march. When Ohristianity ceases to be a message, a world-wide message, and becomes a system, a polity, it rapidly declines, it loses its tone; the shout of the King is no longer in the midst. The demoralization of the arrested banners in the van rapidly spreads to the rearguard.

The first work of the Ohurch, the indispensable preliminary to all efficiency, is to resume the march, to ad vance the banners, to get the host in motion, to recover the watchword. If we would have the Church effective for her simplest work, she must be true to her foremost work. She must inscribe on her ensigns and write in her heart the old word of God, "Speak unto her that she go forward." What is called the missionary enterprise must be frankly and enthusiastically avowed to be her primary concern. And whether by Ohurch we mean the whole body of the faithful throughout the world, or the local society of Ohristians in any given place, the Ohurch must be acknowledged to exist in the first instance simply to pass on the Message of the Redemption to the peoples that have ll'Ot known.

What is this Truth of the Gospel with which the Ohurch is entrusted and for which the Ohurch exists? It is the brief and definite announcement of a. fact-a. fact, shall we say, in history. Yes, but a fact, also, of the spirit-a fact which lets in the eternal light upon the course of time. It is so brief and so definite that a compendium can be made in a sentence. The whole is told at once: "God so .. Extracts from an address delivered in the RichmoIld lii1l CoIlgregatioIlal ehurch. Bournemouth, OIl Tuesday morning, October 13, 1908.

loved the world that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but have everlasting life." 'fhat is the whole of Christianity.

Why did Christ call His disciples" apostles"? The whole truth was wrapped up in that word. They were men who were" sent" with a message. They were not philosophers or schoolmen, not theologians, nor even orators. They were voices proclaiming a fact. There is no indication that the apostles were to be an order. All who heard and received the fact were to be "apostles," and to pass it on. Our Evangel is not a system to answer all our questions; it is supremely a message, a spiritual, a supernatural message, a point at which God reaches the soul, and the soul regenerate em braces God, a reconstruction of life and thought from that central point, but also, for that reason, a truth which must in fairness be given to all mankind, which can not be held in any exclusiveness, which knows nothing of the elect, except that each believer is elect to declare it to those who have a not heard, and manifest it to those have not seen. When man receives it he is already commissioned to declare it to all mankind. Refusing this, he loses it. "From him that hath not is taken what he hath." Its law is that of communication; its final cause is uni- versal diffusion. We can, therefore, understand the astonishment of men in very varied parts of the world, when they hear the message of the Gospel that we have not brought it to them before.

The Evangel. an Announcement The Evangel is so obviously a message to be delivered, a telegraphic despatch to mankind, that it is impossible no! to censure a Christen- . dom which, like an idle telegraph boy, is found playing marbles in the street with the undelivered despatch reserved for her own private use. And yet the Evangel is so delivered to us that its application to man- kind is unmistakable, and no man can truly take it to himself with- out at the same time observing that it is directed to mankind. No man can reserve it for himself, bu Lit will become like the putrid manna which the Israelite in the desert gathered in an excess of prudence.

As this fact dawns upon us, we see how a great part of nominal Christendom is in the position of Hannibal's army, which went into winter quarters at Capua, and there became enervated. The conquest halted, and the power vanished. We are an army that ought to be on the march, and but for a flying column, insignificant in numbers and and equipment-only seven thousand from the vast British Empire*- we are gone into barracks, and we sing barrack-room ballads and suffer from all the nameless demoralization that barracks always breed. This army should be on the march, set on the conquest of the world.

* The £3,000,000 which we give to this primary work of missions, in itself a large sum, shows very paltry when we are told by Sir Robert Giffen that the aggregate income of the people of the United Kingdom is £1.750,000,000, and that of the empire is £3,130,000,000 per annum. We give one·thousandth part of our income to the work which Christ deems first.

TlIE :MAltelIING ORDEltS OF 'l'HE CHURClI

What is it doing? Oonquering the tiny island which was evangelized thirteen centures ago? Apparently not. It seems impotent to convert the inhabitants of this island, baffled by a growing infidelity, by an amazing indifference, by a surging animalism, by" the howling sense's ebb and flow." Why? Because it should be an army on the march, aud it is in barracks.

If the duty of setting the missionary enterprise in the forefront of our Ohurch work is proved deductively from the very nature of the Gospel, as it was given by Ohrist, and as it is experienced in our hearts, it may be verified inductively by marking the general lines of ecclesiastical history. The law to which such an inductive observation leads is this, that the quality and efficiency of the religious work of the Ohurch have always been determined by the degree and the progressiveness of the missionary enterprise.

The Ohurch of the Apostles was an entirely missionary church. The New Testament is the bound volu/1Ie of the missionary magazines of the first half-century. St. Paul's method of governing his churches was to be always planting new ones. He knew well the one condition on which the religion of the Gospel can succeed; strange that with the New Testament in our hands we can ever forget it 1 The Missionary Claim Rejected Why was the England which Whitefield and Wesley evangelized, the England which Bishop Butler declared had practically renounced Ohristianity-why was this eighteenth century England so gross, so brutal, so godless even in its godliness l I find a sufficient answer to the question in the one fact that the Ohurch, Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Dissenting, had renounced the principle of the missionary claim. When Oarey attempted to enforce that claim, it seemed strange, incredible, absurd, and even blasphemous. Not only did Sidney Smith sneer at the consecrated cobbler, but the Baptist Assembly itself frowned upon him. "Young man," was its response, "when God wishes to convert the heathen, He will do it without you." "Sending out of missionaries into our Eastern possessions," said the Board of the East India Oompany in 1'193," is the maddest, most extravagant, most costly, most indefensible project which has ever been suggested by a llloonstruck fanatic." The clumsy pile of adjectives proves that the surprise and indignation were in a sense genuine. "Such a scheme is pernicious, imprudent, useless, harmful, dangerous, profitless, fantastic. It strikes against all reason and sound policy; it brings the peace and safety of our possessions into peril." Fury, without fact, runs into adjectives or blusters into oaths. Uhristian England was in that condition of miud when the proposal was made at the 'end of the eighteenth century to obey the definite commandment of her presumptive Lord and putative Savior.

Nor was it much better even in Scotland, the nursery of mISSIon· aries. When a proposal to evangelize the heathen was brought before the Assembly of the Scotch Church in 1796, it was met by a resolution that" to spread abroad the knowledge of the Gospel among barbarous and heathen nations seems to be highly preposterous, in so far as philosophy and learning must in the nature of things take the precedence, and that while there remains at home a single individual without the means of religious knowledge, to propagate it abroad would be improper and absurd." This was the temper which had produced a cold and dying Church, and a population callons, vicious, and blasphemous. And then Dr. Erskine called to the moderator: "Rax me that Bible," and he read to the Assembly the words of the great commission, which burst upon them like a clap of thunder. The trumpet-call had come. ., Rax me that Bible" awoke Scotland, and produced the splendid line of Scotch missionaries-Burns, Duff, Livingstone, Moffat, Chalmers.

The first great century of Protestant missions dawned. How partial and fitful has been the effort,- bow frequently the impulse has almost died away! Still, England is indifferent or hostile. Still the Church is apathetic, and only a few are in earnest. But the missionary century has been a period of unexampled progress at home. Fetters were struck from the slave; mercy entered into our criminal law and reformed prisons; national education made a hesitating commencement. Province after province was added to the missionary nations. The borders were enlarged, the blessing was given out of all proportion to the effort made. It has become evident that if ever there should be a Christian country such as Cromwell conceived, wholly set on bringing the world to Christ, that nation would inherit the earth. How that missionary purpose in the hearts of a few has wrought miracles of transformation appears from this simple statement: It is calculated that in three centuries, the first Protestant centuries, the Christian population of the globe doubled. In 1500 it was 100,000,000, in 1800 it was 200,000,000. But in the first missionary century, from 1800 to 1900, it sprang from 200,000,000 to 500,000,000. A little study of the map and of the extension of popUlation will make this law of God's dealings plain, that God enlarges the countries which nurture in their hearts His great purpose for the world, and in proportion as they water others He waters them.

An Army of Conquest We must make it clear to ourselves as well as to others that we are an army of conquest, and that the world in its entirety is the field of our operations, and that every church, every minister, every Christian, exists to make that me"ssage known to those who have not heard. Captain Mahan, the great authority on sea power, recently said: "No war was ever yet won by mere defense, least of all a war of conquest, which that of Christianity is" ; and he added that the only thing

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE

which can cause the decadence of the Church is "the failure of Christians to present Jesus Christ as He is to those who are not Christians."

'fhat is the cause of our apparent failure; the vanguard banners are not sufficiently advanced, the host is not kept sufficiently aware of the onward march, the news from the front tarries because it is not expected and prayed for, and the camp grows listless because there is not news from the front. But if this is to be corrected, our missionary work must be undertaken in a new spirit of conviction; the scandal of our apathy must be removed; the inefficiency of our War Office must be cured. The work must not rest upon the frothy waves of transitory emotions, but upon the firm ground of a solid reasoning. We must be proof against the captious criticisms of missionary work and the irrelevant argument of failure. We must escape the childish attitude of being interested when there are stories of lions or cannibals, but flagging when the dull routine yields but scanty results, tho we may well give attention to our missionary literature and breathe into it the profound interest of a commanding faith and glowing zeal. Our missionary work must be part of our faith, wrought into the texture of our life, a part as integral as the conviction that we are pardoned and saved for Ohrist's sake; it must act on our minds like the categorical imperative of conscience, nay, like the clear and authoritative word of Ohrist, which it is, that we, all of us-we as churches, we as men, women, and children-are entrusted by Him with the commission to carry the tidings of His saving love to the II ttermost ends of the earth, to preach Him among those who have not heard.

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO This eminent soldier and statesman has passed on to higher service, after a remarkable life. His memory and influence are a price- 1ess legacy to the Japanese Christian Church and nation.

Kataoka Kenkichi was born in Kochi, December, 1843, the same year as President Neesima. His grandfather, a man of remarkable force of character~ exercised great influence over the boy, and taught him to cultivate not the temporary physical courage of an excited moment, but the true moral courage which is founded on right principles and convictions. As a consequence, Kenkichi would never begin a fight, but if forced into it, he would fight until it was ended, and ended righteously. He was especially trained and taught in horsemanship and the sword exercise, after the manner of the Samurai of those days.

Kenkichi's father and grandfather both died before he was twenty years old, and he was left the head of the house. When twenty years

old, the daimio of the province appointed him to an important office over three counties. He took part in the struggle at the time of the Restoration, in 186':', and in Aizu, under Count Itagaki and Connt I wakura, had command of one-half of the Tosa troops. Later he was appointed drill-master of the 'rosa soldiers, and received the commendation of the emperor for the proficiency of the soldiers under his drill. In 18n he left Japan, and spent a year in study and observation in America, England, and Paris. On his return home he entered the navy, and was made lieutenant-colonel.

Mr. Kataoka early espoused the principles of constitutional government, and in 1887, at the time of the Satsuma rebellion, was imprisoned for one hundred days because he was suspected of sympathy with the rebellious party. With others of his province who were in Tokyo, he advocated freedom of speech and of the press, and they were ordered to leave the city, but stood upon their rights as loyal citizens, and refused. In consequence, he was again thrown into prison, and remained there over a year.

Two years later he was elected Speaker of the first provincial assembly in his native province, Kochi. On the first opening of the Diet, in ]890, Mr. Kataoka was elected a member from Kochi, and was successively reelected, so that he held the place continuously until th-e time of his death. lIe was four times elected Speaker of the Lower House. This was especially remarkable, because of the changing and coalescing of parties during this time.

Mr. Kataoka was ready to welcome the preaching oE the Gospel from the first in his native province, and he was interested from the beginning. He was baptized in the Presbyterian church in Kochi, in May, 1885, and in October of the same year was chosen an elder in that church. This office he held until his death, and his Christian life was one constant and consistent witness for Christ.

The first time I met Mr. Kataoka was when he came to my house, in Kyoto, with Mr. Sakamoto, another of those who were imprisoned with him in 1887, and told of his experiences while in prison. During the first few months he was not allowed to have his Bible, but after that he enjoyed reading God's word and prayer, so that his prison became the very gate of heaven to him. He learned to love to pray for his enemies even, and those who put him in prison, so that his joy was unspeakable. But he said that he had. just passed through the exciting scenes of thc second parliamentary election, in Kochi, where a desperate effort was made to defeat him, and which nearly succeeded, and he had to use all his power and influence, day and night, for weeks, to prevent bloodshed and civil war in his province. Said he: "I did not enjoy reading my Bible and prayer during those weeks as I did in prison. I could not keep my mind concentrated on what I read, and my mind wandered off in prayer. I fear something

is wrong with me, that my faith is not really genuine, that there is sOIUething deficient about my Christianity." As he told me this experience the tears rolled down bis cheeks. "Alld/' he added, " 1 hear that you were in battle many times during the Civil War in America, and I want to know what your experience was at such times of excitement." I told him my experience, and he was greatly relieved and thanked me most cordially. That was the beginning of a long friendship.

He was known everywhere as an earnest Christian, and never entered the hall of Parliament and took his seat to preside without bowing his head in silen t prayer for God's presence and guidance· For some time he opened his official residence, in Tokyo, on each successive Sabbath for a Christian service, and sent postal cards inviting men of rank and influence in the capital to attend. H() secured the most able and earnest pastors in the city to speak- at th~se meetings.

It is sald that, a few years since, when Mr. Kataoka's friends wished to see him elected Speaker of the Lower House, some of them advised him to resign the eldership in his church, as holding so prominent a place in the Christian Church might prevent his election. His reply was: "If I am to choose between them, I would rather be an Elder in the Church than Speaker of the House of Parliament."

Two years ago Mr. Kataoka's name was mentioned for President of Doshisha, but when he was approached on the subject, replied that he was not fit for the position. Finally, after repeated persuasion, and on the unanimous request to the Faculty and the Board of Directors of the school, he consented to accept the office. When he met with the Board of Directors, in Kyoto, and took the oath of office, as we were all standing around the table, he said: "I want to pray," and offered one of the most touching prayers to which I ever listened. I do not think there was a dry eye in the room.

At the reception given for him an evening or two later, he said, in response to the words of welcome, that he prayed every day for months that he might not be obliged to accept this position, but every time he prayed and decided not to accept it a feeling of unrest remained in his heart, and this feeling grew upon him, so that he felt that it was God's voice calling him to the place. He had two small rooms built adjoining the modest office of Doshisha, and there he slept and ate. his meals. Only occasionally would he accept an invitation to one of our tables. He wished to be among the students, where all the teachers and students could have free access to bim. His powerful influence was felt in the school from the beginniug. At the close of the school year, the end of the first term of his presidency, he addressed the students, telling them that from the opening of the next school year attendance at morning prayers would be compulsory, as was formerly the -ease in the school, and that strict deportment in the dormitories would be

required; that the students would be expected to be and to act like Ohristian gentlemen always and everywhere; that these rules were not marle for tbe purpose of punjsbjng .any onef but for the sake of the students, and to restore and perfect the spirit of the school. "But,"

he added, "if anyone feels that he can not come back and loyally obey these rules, we do not wish to see him back next September; still we earnestly hope that you will all return." Since that time chapel attendance ha.s been more general and complete than for fifteen years, and the discipline and the spirit of the school have greatly improved.

Last autumn, after a severe illness from indigestion, Mr. Kataoka had a fourth attack of appendicitis, and was too weak to endure an opera- tion. The last days were days of very great suffering. When, however, he was told ~hat some of his friends had said that his Jesus God could not be a very good God to allow one who had been so faithful to Him to suffer so much, he replied that, since Ohrist had suffered so mucb for him on the cross. how could he complain at what he had to bear! He passed away on October 31st. J nst before the end came, when his children and grandchild.ren with his wife and pastor were gathered about him, he asked to have sung a song, the sentiment of which is "The thought of Jesus' love cheers my heart." After this his pastor led in..prayer, and soon after one of the little grandchildren went and took his grandpa's hand, and he pressed the little hand, called the child by name, heaved two sighs, and was gone.

He had requested that a plain pall should be prepared to cover his casket, and that after the funeral it should be presented to the church, to be used at other funerals. The casket was covered with this, on each side of which was a large white cross.

The emperor sent a present of one thousand yen and three pieces of rich white silk. He also sent a decoration, the Third Olass Order of the Rising Sun. '['he funeral services were held In the large Presbyterian Ohurch, which was packed until there was no standingroom above or below, and a large crowd stood outside. The leading men of the Kochikoll~ including one or two from Tokyo, acted as pall': bearers. It was a perfect, cloudless day, and it seemed as if the whole city was out a.s they lined the streets f.or a mile and a haH in serried ranks on each side. All the schools were out in orderly ranks, and all stood with uncovered heads as the casket, covered with a wreath and crosses of flowers, was carried by. All stood bowed in silent grief.

Mr. Kataoka, "being dead, yet speaketh." His faith and' love and truthfulness, his loyalty and unselfishness, his modesty, and, above all, his life of hopeful service, speak to this nation: to the statesmen, to the educators, to the Ohristian workers, to the Ohristians, and to the whole mass of the people. He himself has passed on into a higher service, in the more immediate presence of the King, but his life, his influence, his zeal, his character live on, an undying and priceless heritage to the Ohurch of Ohrist, to Doshisha, and to the whole nation. Let us thank God for such a life, and such a death, and such a rich heritage.

SAVING THE SAILORS

SAVING THE SAILORS THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN SEAMEN'S FRIENDS SOCIETY BY THE LATE W. C. STITT, D.D. For some years Secretary of the American Seamen'" Friend Society Seamen are generally passed by in the work of the gre8t home and foreign missionary societies, and are entrusted to the care Of interdenominational missions. Consequently, multitudes of Ohristian people remain ignorant of the work among men who live on the deep.

At the beginning of the effort to reach seamen it was evident that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get these wandering birds into an ecclesiastical nest, for they are mainly on the wing. The mis_ sions in which they are brought to Ohrist urge them to unite with the Church of their choice, but they like their spiritual birthplace, and are not apt tOlltop attendance on its services until they quit the sea. Even when a mariners' church, affiliated with some d~nomination, is dedicated to their use, they have little cOllsciousuess of the affiliation, and do not easily catch the denominational idea. They love the familiar but stimulating services of the mission, where they count for much as witnesses of the transforming grace of God. Their testimony is often used by the same grace to bring shipmates to repentance. The churches should realize that seamen's societies are essentially both home and foreign missionary societies, and entitled to their prayers and gifts.

The American Seamen's Friends Society was organized in 1828, and it has therefore reached the ripe age of seventy-five years. During all this time it has aided in the support of chaplains or missionaries in ports the world over.* From the beginning the effort has been made to secure for the many missions chaplains who have had a sound conversion. Many of them have been and are converted sailors. As these audiences come and go, and some members of them may never be met again, it is n.atural and desirable to preach the foundation truths of repentance and faith, and to let simple testimonies add their weight to the preacher's appeals for immediate decision. This kind of preaching and testimony comes naturally from those who have shed the penitent's tears and know the believer's peace. The trophies won by Divine grace in seamen's bethels have been the joy of their work the world over, and the record made by many of the rescued men of the sea no Christian can read without emotion. Many of these seamen have yielded to gross * At present it is aiding the following foreign ports: Hel.lnburg, Stockltolm, Gottenhurg, Copenhagen, Hamhurg, Antwerp, Genoa, Naples, Bombay, Kaca<lbi, Yokohama, Kobe, Valpa· raiso, Bueuos Ayres, Rosario, Montevideo, Barbados, Funchal, Manila. In this country: Glou· cester, New York, Brooklyn, Hampton Roads, N-orfolk, Wilmington, Charleston. Pensacola, Sava.nnah, Mobile, Galveston, New Orleans, Pottland, Astoria, Tacoma, Seattle, PortTownsend.

temptations, and have defied law, human and Divino; and when they find _themselves new creatures in Ghrist Jesus, they are, most of them, ready to testify in sailor meetings to the power of God to save and to keep, in the spirit of the words" Love I much, I'm much forgiven; I'm a miracle of grace." In the midst of forbidding conditions, in the face of many failures, these remarkable conversions keep the feet of chaplains in the thorny path of duty, and make them sing the song of victory when defeat has seemed inevitable. In other words, they know from their own experience that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation, and they preach it with the accent bf assurance.

Of course, to men coming ashore after long voyages, for whom men and women were lying in wait in every port to give them carnal pleasures for the sake of money profit, it is proper to furnish a safe shelter and pure entertainments. Hence, the sailors' homes and rests, and in these the concert, the reading-room, the innocent games and diversions, to counteract the devil's spell in saloons and low concerthalls. The American Seamen's Friends Society for sixty-one years has owned the Sailors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, and has just lost it because it was taken by the City of New York as the anchorage ofthe Manhattan Bridge. In this home it had a good reading-room and a chapel, and maintained chaplains, an apostolic succession of godly men, who did great work and reaped abundant fruit, especially in earlier years, when the river fronts were lined with sailing vessels. To this home shipwrecked or destitute seamen were sent, boarded there at the society's expense until they could reship. and then supplied with a bag of sea clothing for their next voyage. The loss of the Sailors' Home will not suspend for an hour the work of charity in behalf of the shipwrecked and destitute, who will be cared for as hitherto, both with shelter and clothing.

From the beginning in 1828 there were spasmodic efforts to furnish good reading-matter to vessels. In 1858 began the systematic loan library work of this society. For forty-five years,-counting only the working days, on an average two loan libraries a day have been put on vessels leaving the port of New York. These libraries each contain forty-three volumes, besides tracts and leaflets, books of travel and adventure, of biography, popular science, history, fiction (about Olle· third of them religious).. and into all go a Bible, atlas, dictionary, and books in three or four languages, to meet the polyglot needs of seamen. On its return, at the end of one, two, or three years, each library goes to sea again, the life of each being determined by its circumstances, being from one year to twelve, twenty, and, in rare cases, even to thirty years. These libraries are given, at a cost of twenty dollars each, by churches, especially by Sunday-schools and societies of Christian Endeavor, and by individuals in their own homes, and sometimes in memory of deceased kindred and friends. These lihra-

ries are also put on United States vessels, in naval hospitals, life-saving stations, and lighthouses. They relieve the tedium of sea-life; improve the ship's discipline; promote the observance of the Sabbath; foster a taste for good reading; build up the moral life, and advance the cause of temperance. The religious books quicken the spiritual life THE SEAMEN'S TXSTITUTE AT BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA of Ohristian seamen, and are made the means of bringing men to Ohrist in all parts of the world, reaching them when they are most open to serious impressions. They are often accompanied"- by the earne~t prayers of the donors.

Besides the libraries, a " Seaman's Manual of Worship," for use at sea, is furnished to vessels, and the Seamen's Friend, an evangelical pape~ meant solely for seamen, is distributed to them by the society's missionaries, and the L1fe-Boat is published for Sunday-schools, fifty copies per month for one year being given to such as give $20 for a

loan library. The Sailors' 1lfagazine is a monthly publication, in- tended mainly for the general public, and it stands not only for this society's work, but for the world's work in behalf of seam~.

Is the sailor's life any of our business? Yes, if we are our brother's keeper. A brother sailor happens to be a toiler who helps us very much. At a cost to him of absence from home, society, and the church, at the cost of health, character, and often of life, he keeps commerce active, and that means the necessaries, comforts, and luxuries of life to many nations, to say nothing of his promoting the brotherhoo,d of man, and of his defense of his country in war. '1'he man who serves us to a great degree ought to be served by us in_3ome degree. Taught by experience, he is learning to get a few things from Congress. The law now dictates the quantity and quality of his food; it begins to issue orders in regard to the size and ventilation of his forecastle; it forbids corporal punishment; it requires his vessel to be seaworthy; it requires a supply of life-boats in case of disaster at sea-these things, and a few others. There is a system at sea, and it keeps both officers and seamen under a yoke made necessary by the conditions of sea life. On land the yoke is off. It is vacation time, and vacations, relaxing to landsman's characters, are especially dangerous to seamen, not only because of the fierce hunger of a social nature, deprived for many months of social and bodily satisfactions, but also because the devil's agents, the rumseller and the strange woman, are organized to give him the worst pleasures at the greatest cost-his money, his self-llespect, his soul. His money is soon gone, his companions throw him off, and the necessity of shipping again stares him in the face.

Conceding the difficulty of doing anything for a man who drinks, who. squanders or loses a year's wages in a night's debauch, there is much that the Church and State can do. There are seamen who do not drink, sailors that drink and long to be free from the curse, seamen who long for home love and family life. If the State can not protect her salt-water citizens from the harpies that prey upon them, the State had better go out of business. If the Church can not continue its work for seamen in spite of a hundred antagonisms, the Church had ~etter go out of business. Thank God, the Church has dope much, and the record of saved seamen for a hundred years is a record that blends heaven and earth in songs of salvation. All around the stormy sea of sailor life there are life-saving stations, throwing out the life-lines. For seventy-five years the American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 Wall Street, New York, has been catching men, like the fisherman St. Peter. Who will help it to cast the line, throw the net? It needs helpers with large sums and small. The great catch of three-quarters of a century is our plea both with God and man.

BABISM: A FAILURE

BABISM: A FAILURE-II BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

In the tract published by the Bahai U Board of Counsel of New York" a dark pictnre is given of "lands filled with churches, schools, and colleges, where science and civilization reign, evil and crime prevail and are more current than in benighted countries; civilized countries overwhelmed by fathomless superstitions, fabulous beliefs, chimerical ideas, false teachings, mammon worshifl, idolatry, and heresies -a most heinous, shocking, and lamentable state of affairs." This condition is further described by enumerating the works of the flesh.

What is the remedy proposed by the author? It is the Divine revelation of Baha. Let us examine this so-called "Light" in the light of truth; fol' since the light that is in it is darkness, how great is that darkness!

Baba and the Moral Law I. Babism has used assassination as one of its instruments. After Subh-i-Azal and Boha-ullah quarreled at Adrianople, they were sepa- . rated by the Turkish government, and sent respectively to Cyprus and Accho. Baha supplanted Azal in the leadership, and his followers were largely in the majority. But some of the Bab's eminent and faithful disciples adhered to Azal. The Babis got rid of these lead- ers of the Azalis by secret assassination. This means was employed in a dozen or a score of instances.* Professor Browne writes: "One by one the friends of Subh-i-Azal disappeared (1868-1870), most of them, as I fear can not be doubted, by foul play on the part of the Bahais. . They were stabbed or poisoned." Professor Browne is a friendly critic who started his inves- tigations with a prejudgment in favor of the Babis, and he reluctantly admits the truth of these charges. He shows in extenuation that assassination is a trait of Eastern religious devotees, and not as abhor- rent to their consciences! He calls to mind, also, that Mohammed, according to Arab historians, ordered the secret assassination of his enemies. For some of these assassins at 'Accho, Abbas Effendi, the present" master," apologized and interceded, and Baha, in the Ketab- i-Akdas, complacently ascribes the assassination to God, saying, U God hath taken away him that led thee astray; thy Lord is merciful." As the Babis believed him to be God, they would understand this as a condoning of the crime.

II. The Babist leaders are guilty of the sin of cursing and reviling.

I have a Persian friend who was an inquirer concerning Babism at the time that Azal and Baha were at Adrianople. He had given con- • See Professor Browne's works, "The Episode of the Bab," pp. 848,359-361,370, 871, and the "New History," p. xxiii., in which he narrates the facts. 208 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March siderable money to the cause, and went secretly to Adrianople to learn more of the faith. The two leaders were in adjoining rooms of the same building, and the quarrel between them was at its height when my informant, with his companion, approached. They were startled to hear loud disputings and cursings. Mirza Yahya (Azal) was revil- ing Baha, and said: "Oh, Hussani Ali, do you not remember your sodomies? Your wife is a vile one, too, and an adulteress! You are all a bad set!" Baha answered, in uncontrollable anger: "Oh, damned one, you are an ad uIterer and sodomite! Your son is not yours, but the son of a certain Sayid!" These inquirers were shocked beyond measure, and said to each other: "What is this we hear? If Baha is true, why does he talk in this manner? How foolish we are to have come so many miles to hear such revilings from a divinity." They turned, and left in disgust. The narrative is from one who saw and heard, and while writing I have called him again and cross-questioned him to be doubly sure. Similar was the conduct of Baha's predecessors and his preachers. The Bab called Hadji Karim Khan, the leader of an opposite sect," the quintessence of hell fire" and" the infernal tree of ZokkU1n " (" Episode," etc., p. 242). He addressed Ali Khan, his warden at Makll," Oh, accursed oue!" A Bahai preacher at Mianduab reviled the spotless Jesus so vilely that a common Moslem ,knocked him down. Impurity and Lying III. Baha had a reputation for impurity of lire as a young man, so that the epithets applied to him by his brother were not idle words. Let him who wishes, ask his contemporaries, and he will find that Mirza Hussain Ali had a hazy reputation. I have heard it from a number of bId men. I shall not defile this page with their testi- mony, but I see no reason to set it aside as the slander of his enemies.

IV. Another moral taint on the Bahai system is the permission of· tagia, or lying-denial of one's faith. This is taken over from the Shiah system. Shiahs continually pretend to be Sunnis for their safety, and adopt the religious rites of the latter when in Turkey or Arabia. So Bahis are taught that tagia is admissible, not only to the extent of concealing their faith by conforming to the religious customs of the Shiahs, attending their mosques, keeping their fasts, saying their prayers, performing their ablutions, or pretending to do so, but even by denying their faith if questioned formally before a judge, and saying: "I am not a Bahai, I am a Moslem." Some even go so far as to curse Baha before the judge, having a tradition that Baha said: "If your heart is right, your lips may say what is neces- sary for you." It is true that there were many heroic martyrs among the old Babis, tho the remark of Lord Curzon that "in but one instance has a Babi recanted under pressure," is very wide of the mark. 'fhe Bab himself saw nothing incorrect in commanding some of his followers to deny him and curse him before the Persians, that they might escape death, in order to convey to a safe place some of his manuscripts.* What we are emphasizing is this: that Babism com- mends ktgia, and this religious deception is a fruitful seed of a great crop of Persian lying. It undermines all principles of truthfulness.

V. It is to the credit of Babism that it prohibited slavery, opium, wine, and tobacco, but Baha removed the prohibition from wine and tobacco. Now probably a large proportion of Babis use intoxicating liquors. Babis often obtain office under the protection of some high official. In such positions they are as dishonest and bribe-taking as other Persians.

VI. One remarkable fact about Babism is its lack of attention to sin. In Professor Browne's two volumes the words" sin," "transgression," ., forgiveness," "expiation," a~d such words find no place in the indexes. The Moslem appeal to God the compassionate, the merciful, seems rarely made. In the chapter on prayer, in "Sacred Mysteries," there are no directions for the confession of sin, no humble petition like "forgive us our trespasses," no cry of the prodigal-" Father, I have sinned." There is no atonement, no reconciliation, no forgiveness. The" daily sacrifice" of the Book of Numbers is explained to mean "Divine bounty." To a question, What is meant by "the blood of Ohrist saves us" ? the blood was explained· to mean" His spiritual teaching and love which saved His disciples from the ruin of ignorance and heedlessness."

'rhe stages of travel toward God are said to be (1) research, (2) affection, (3) knowledge, (4) union, (5) content, etc. There is no mention of hatred of sin, turning from it, and apprehension of the mercy of God for forgiveness. Religion is knowledge, not a changed life. Salvation is faith and devotion to the manifestation without works of repentance. Babism fails as a system of salvation.

VII. Since the death of Baha, in 1892, there has been a new manifestation of wrangling and persecution. The brothers, Abbas and Mehemet Ali, have been quarreling bitterly, all intercourse between them is broken off, and their women folks reviling each other. Lawsuits about the property and pensions have come before the Turkish government, in which Abbas has triumphed by his large fees and bribes. Besides this, the younger brother refuses to acknowledge the spiritual leadership of Abbas. He accuses * him of concealing part of their father's will; of changing verses in Baha's revelations; of inserting others which were not in the original; of taking some letters • An interesting incident is related of Baha's trial before the Turkish court at Accho. The judge asked hinl: "'Vho ?-re you? " He replied: "I am not a carpenter's son," meaning Jesus. Again the judge asked: "Whom shall we write you down?" He replied: "I am not a camel-driver,ll Jneaning IVlohammed. "yvell, who are you?" "Give me time till tomorrow." His case was adjourned, and before the morrow he had gained over the jndge with a bribe, so that he need not further appear.

written by Baha's amanuensis, and inserting verses and calling them revelations; of-forging a new tablet, called the" Lawh-i-Beirut," and ascribing it to Baha (in this spurious tablet Abbas is greatly exalted). He accuses him, further, of certifying to the truth of Shiah- ism, which Baha had declared false; of belittling the books of Baha and of the necessity of reading them, and telling his disciples, "Look to me as the living Word," setting himself up as an independent spiritual authority, and even proclaiming himself the Messiah, the Lord Jesus, in the American papers, whereas Baha has frequently reiterated that, "all the Manifestations have, indeed, ended in this most Great Manifestation, and whosoever lays claim to a Mission before the completion of one thousand perfect years, he is an imposter and liar." – -.

Anyone who has read an.account of the visits of American pilgrims must have noticed the arrogant claims of Abbas; his posing as the Master; his establishing a Lord's Supper, with pomegranate syrup and bread as a sacrament of his new Kingdom. Because of these innovations and assumptions, some Babis have refused to obey him, and there are two factions throughout Persia, about nine-tenths following Abbas. Abbas has answered the millority with the curse and the boycott, putting under a curse even his brother and some of Baha's oldest and most faithful disciples. The curse has been proclaimed in their gatherings throughout Persia, and the sects are exceeding bitter against each other. In some cases, Abbas' adherents have excited persecution against the old party.

In spite of losses, the predominant party try to keep up their courage by bragging of their numbers and of their great increase. It is a noted characteristic of their propaganda to pretend that they are carrying everything before them, and that victory is with them. Of this trait, the Bahai preacher referred to above said to me: " I used to protest against this lying exaggeration concer.ning our numbers. I said, why do you report thirty thousand in Teheran, when there are barely a thousand? Why do you say that Resht is half Bahai, where there are only a couple of hundred?" I have had a letter from l'eheran (population, two hundred and fifty thousand) in answer to an inquiry. Jamal-i-Din, an old Bahai, who has stood persecution for the cause, replies that 'known Babis in Teheranare a thousand, perhaps less.' In Tabriz, the second city of Persia (population, one hundred and eighty thousand), there are, all told, three hundred; in Maragha, one hundred; in Mianduab, fifty-five; in Khoi and its villages, forty; in Ardebil, less than a dozen. Five thousand Babis is probably a fair estimate for all Azerbijan, the most populous and warlike province of Persia, with one-sixth of the population of • These accusations are taken from a letter issued by Mirza Mehemet Ali to his foliowerE in Persia.

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

Persia. Information from other parts of Persia leads one to the con- clusion that the estimates sometimes made by travelers are greatly exaggerated, and that one hundred thousand is the limit of the num- ber of the Babis. The same spirit of lawless exaggeration leads them to represent the Bahais in the United States as thirty million instead of the three thousand they possibly have in a few cities. If they hire a hall for an hour in a building like the Audit0rium, its pictnre is shown in the bazaars of Persia as a Bahai meeting-house. If a orowd of people assemble from curiosity to hear this new thing, their photo- graph is paraded before the astonished Shiahs as new converts in enlightened America.

It is probable that this spirit of exaggeration has led to the renewal of persecution, for they have represented their numbers so falsely as even to mislead Abbas Effendi. The agitations which were directed against foreign control of the oustoms, foreign languages in the schools, wine-shops, etc., have included opposition to the Babis in some places, and a number of them have suffered at the hands of the mob. Some ninety are reported as killed in Yezel and Ispahan, where some of their bodies have been burned. In these troubles they have doubtless suffered bravely. But even heroism in suffering can not make wrong right, nor a lie truth. .

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1883- The duty of the Ohristian Ohurch to evangelize the pagan world, is fully comprehended in the command of the Master to" Go." In this unsaved world Japan is included, and hence her redemption in due time might be regarded as sure. But emphasis is intentionally placed upon the" Now." The world knows that from 1883 to 1888 the work of the Ohristian missionary to that people was most inviting.

A pro-foreign party was in power, the people hopeful, and it seemed as if the masses might soon be won to Ohrist. But the terrible failure with which the government met at the hands of foreign powers regarding the revision of the treaties resulted in lifting the conservative party into power in 1888, and opened a reaction which in its attitude toward things foreign was strongly opposed to the rapid advancement of Ohristian propagandism. The strength of this nationalistic spirit of the Japanese and its effects upon missionary work have often been overlooked by writers and speakers on this subject. But a sucoessful war withOhina lifted Japan into prominence, and oaused the leading nations to feel that the matter of the revision of those unjust treaties could not safely be longer delayed. England first, then other nations, hastened to approve revised treaties. From the Ohurch's standpoint it burst from the missionary his traveling-passport fetters, and set him free to roam at will up and down the empire, preaching

Jesus Christ and Him crucified. It changed the feeling of the govern- ment and people toward the foreigner and his creed. It stirred the native evangelist with a desire to see the people converted. It gave the patriot an additional reason to make his country worthy-to march with the nations of the Occident. Then came the successful work of the Japanese troops in the march to Peking and its relief, and the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, events which have imposed upon Japan still greater obligations and inducements to measure up to her best in every way.

And all this has apparently led the Japanese to another line of thought. From the beginning of the present, or Meiji era, Japan had depended upon general education to solve her difficulties and lift her into a stable national life. In pursuance of this policy she has devel- oped her school system to a state of great efficiency. With vehement determination, however, she has divorced religion from her schools, and attempted to keep up the moral tone by text-books and lectures on morals. But it became clear" that education pure and simple had not bettered the morals of Japan," and this" led the emperor, in 1890, to issue that famous Imperial Rescript on Morals in Education. But as the edict supplies no power to live the life it recomends, it became only a moralization." '1'he young men are alarmingly skep- tical. Digusted with the general ignoranceand moral degradation of the priesthood, cut loose from the religion of their fathers, and thrust into social, political, industrial, and commercial conditions all new to them, these young men are religously and morally adrift. The waves of skepticism, rationalism, and agnosticism have been rolling over Japan, and by many leading Japanese this failure of their moral system is keenly feIt and deeply lamented. Of the students in Japanese colleges but one in seventy is a Christian communicant; of the colleges of the United States and Canada, one out of every two is a communicant. Hence men of prominence, like Baron Maejima, Count Okuma, Count Inouye, and the Hon. Sho Nemoto, M.P., have recently made strong public appeals in favor of the Christian religion as the only means by which the wretched moral condition can be cured.

This is the Church's opportunity in .Japan. Now, while her lead- ing men stand favorable to, the inculcation of Christian principles; while the minds of the people are open to receive the truth; now, _ when God has, through a victorious war, through improved interna- tional relations, and through the failure of their moral system, flung wide open the doors, as they haye not been open before in all her history, this is the Church's supreme .opportunity in Japan.

Not only do conditions within the empire emphasize the impor- tance of speedy evangelization, but recent relations of Japan to China should awaken interest. '1'he little island empire is rapidly gaining influence in China, and her ability to lead the progressive elements of that great land .along the lines of Occidental civilization can not be doubted by those who know the real conditions in the East. With prominent Japanese in positions of influence in China, and with their _ own government strongly supporting their efforts, the turning of China's millions into the path of progress, the bringing them in touch with the Gospel, is no dream; it might soon be an accomplished fact. It is of the very greatest importance to all the Far East-nay, to the entire civilized world-that the evangelization of Japan now be pushed with all possible earnestness.

'P,"OM alf~ ,,0 UO!,.GOS pa8!1ollulIAaUn ~8a.8… , OIfJ. 'NVanS iH.L

– – snqt. UMOIJS Uep"s JO 4!w!1 __ .:l.Aaore.l~ 2.

.t.~ fllll't..) E~ati)r Sea1eof~:Mile. ~.::r'

uro-~- I <1.0 HKWKu ……. FR~S 10

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND * BY MRS. KARL KUMM A call from the Western Sudan has recently been sent out in four appeals frem Bishop Tugwell, Canon Sell, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, and Dr. Miller. This call presents what Oanon Sell calls" the most urgent work of the Ohurch of Christ at this time." It is as if the man from Macedonia stood in real life before us, and with eyes perplexed, not only with life's sorrows, but with the long culpable neglect of our delay, he came with a definite time limit, and crying to us, "Oome-come over and help us," and added, "Oome very soon, or THE SUDAN CROSS. your coming will be useless. Oome now, at Once, before it is too late." Bishop Tugwell writes: The Rausa and Nupe countries are now open to the preachers of the Gospel. For many years earnest prayers have ascended from the lips of God's people that the d001'

to these countries might be opened. Thank God, their prayers have been answered, and the door stands now, not ajar, but wide open. Oppres- sion, tyranny, and the slave- …….. , trade have received, we be- -n.-.-.1.. ….. _1, ___' lieve, their death-blow, and …….. -". 00 "· ·an oppressed people are now free. But where is the army of occupation? The British …………….- .. . ;..:..- ..=_::- ::……- …"..:~ _..:………..-.."_.,……. force is in effective occupa- GQ.u.._.4_ tion; but what of the army of of 1M r ……. _ the Ohurch of Christ? . • . There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries who are lO1!ging f01' the advent of the Christian teacher. The Guarris, with whom I came into contact three years ago, begged me to send them teachers. Their lribes will become Mohammedan if they do not become Christian.

From the piazza on which I am sitting, at Lokoja, I look down upon the graves of John Robinson, 'Vilmot Brook, and Charles Watney. They counted not their lives dear unto them. They labored and prayed at the threshold, and laid down their lives, confidently believing that the armies of the Lord would press onward over their graves. What was denied to them is granted to us. We may enter in. Pray that the Ohurch of Christ may prove worthy of her trust.

Canon Sell writes in his plea for Northern Nigeria: Certain parts of Africa form now, in military language, the objective, and are the strategical positions of the great mission field. . , , Parts of Africa in which the Moslem advance is imminent have for the present a preeminent claim. 1'he absorption of pagan races into Islam is so rapid and continuous that in a few years some may be quite lost to us. I believe the Ohurch has very little conception of the real state of the case. The call to immediate and more extended operations is loud and clear. The conscience of the Church needs rousing to the very serious * Condensed from lVork and Workers.

condition of affairs. For many centuries it utterly neglected the Mohammedans. It has allowed Islam to gain a vantage-ground in Africa. It is not, however, too late to save some of the as yet unoccupied territory. Soon it will be so.

The facts thus referred to in general terms are expressed by Mr. Aitken, writing from Lokaja, the western door to the Sudan, in the words of an eye-witness: I have just visited Kporo, where they are waiting for their longpromised teacher. They told us that they spent each Sunday in gather- ing together and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous Monday. They also added: All the people behind them have ceased working on Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day of the white men who have kept the Fulani (Moslem slavers) from coming to their country. To honor the white man they cease from work on the white man's Sabbath day.

Are not the fields here already white unto harvEst? At present they are open to us. They hate Mohammedanism because thousands of their friends and villages have been enslaved under its direct laws. If, how- ever, we do not quickly step in, from constant intercourse with Mohammedans under English rule, they will soon forget their old wrongs, they will embrace the religion of the false prophet, and be no longer open to us as now. When I came out in 1898 there were few Mohammedans to be seen below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and ttt the present rate of progress there will scarcely be a heathen village on the river-banks by 1910. Then we shall begin to talk of Mohammedan mis- sions to these peoples, and anyone who has worked in both heathen and Mohammedan towns knows what that means.

The children of the Sudan are standing at the crossways, with a bent to follow the white man's path. But the white teachers do not come.

Islam, with strong, swift strides, arrives instead.

Dr. Miller, from the midst of the West Sudan, writes that under Islam men not only seem to deliberately choose evil and delight in it and stop others from seeking good, but to be so perverted in their souls that they can not even have a conception of holiness, and no picture of such a state appeals to them or even touches a chord. Mohammedanism is Satan's greatest masterpiece, and only God's greatest masterpiece can conquer it in Africa. He adds: Islam has spread in North Nigeria very little in modern times by conversion, but by (a) wiping out huge populations and then rebuilding and repopulating the wrecked districts with Mohammedan towns and communities; (b) by so harrying the heathen people, by capturing their women and children, while in the farms outside the fortified towns, that to avoid this the heathen tribes accept the Mohammedan rule, pay trib- ute, but retain their heathen customs; (c) through the desire on the part of some of the chiefs and wealthier and bigger men in the heathen tribes to acquire prestige and curry favor, Islam is adopted outwardly by them; a malam (teacher) is sent down, and he makes proselytes en masse of all the king's household, retainers, and other prominent people.

Under British rule there will be an inrush of traders, malams, and all sorts of Mohammedans into these countries. Cruelty, feuds, oppres- sion, will be soon forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival of Islam in all this country by purely peaceful methods. . . .

I wish to plead specially for the country immediately south and west of us, extending one hundred and fifty miles, a beautiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of supply for food, high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedans in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose.

These facts constitute a crisis in the history of the Church, a crisis which will never return. Never again will the gates of the Sudan be

thus flung open; never again will these lands, newly conquered by the great civilizing powers, wait as they do to-day for the message of the Gospel.

To rightly appreciate the facts of the case, focus them in a single section. Take out of the whole Sudan (a congeries of lands as large as Europe, excluding Russia) one sec- tion only, the Benue district of North Nigeria, the recently ac- quired .British sphere of Eastern Hausaland, with British and Ger- man Adamawa. These lands are: 1. Newly conquered and thus opened; Moslem opposition can no longer preven~ missions there, as it has done in the past.

2. The slave shackles have fallen from whole nations. De- livered from slave raiders, the heathen peoples, now free-and safe, ask for and welcome white teachers.

3. The governments of Great Britain and Germany (which con- trol, in the western Sudan alone, areas larger than their home coun- tries, and thirty-five million non- Ohristian peoples) both welcome Ohristian missions.

4. The upper Benue district especially is comparatively high and healthy, probably in this re- A SON OF THE SUDAN spect the best part of the whole Sudan, and 5. Within easy reach by steamer communication up the Niger and Benue rivers.

6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are temporarily in a state of relig- ious solution. The heathenism of the past can not endure. Islam.is arriving-has arrived. Shall Islam prevail ?

This combination of circumstances is unique. It is swiftly passing from us. Every day, every hour, as it slips by, leaving these lands still unevangelized, lessens the possibility-the glorious possibility-of their being speedily won for Ohrist instead of for Mohammed. It is a solemn season for the Sudan; deeply solemn for the Ohurch called to be Ohrist's witness.

Alas! with one exception (that of the Ohurch of England), none of our Ohurches apparently have heard the call of the Sudan. None is attempting any answer. Presbyterian Scotland, with all its wealth and means, its heritage of godliness and grace, is doing nothing for the eighty millions of the vast Sudan. England, Ireland, and Wales are doing nothing. Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, Friends, Methodists, and Brethren, like the Presbyterians, are in the same condition. None of them have any work yet in the Sudan.

No excuse for neglect can be found in the fact that neglect is univer- sal. Naturally, we all feel justified in the continuance ofa state of affairs

that those we love and hono;r seem to accept without compunction. Your denomination does nothing for the Sudan, eTfJO it must be all right somehow. If it were so very important, surely something would be done, but rnypastor, my fellow-Christians, all silently concur in doing nothing. . Hold up to the light of God these pitiful, contemptible excuses! What will it avail us at His judgment-seat to say, in answer to His q nestion, "What'did you do for the 80,000,000 souls of the Sudan which in your day were put within your reach, to'whom Christ was not known?" What will it avail us to answer to that question, "Oh, Lord, my church, my denomination, my pastor did nothing"? Would He not reply, " That was why I put yon in that church, in that denomination? Could you not have spoken to that pastor, to those friends, or wealthy acquaintances? Could you not have done something yourself? "

Must we not see, after all, that these worId-needs are a personal question? That God does choose the weak things to do His mighty work? That He does call you and me to carry the Gospel to the Sudan?

Hold to the light! Read from the other side. Read this opportunity and your actual response to it, as you one day will read them in the presence of Jesus Christ. We shall not always stand as we stand nowin the shadow. We shall see Him face to face. The Church is at a crisis she can never reach again. Called by the command of Jesus Christ and by a mighty and unmistakable providence to evangelize' the Sudan.L" a host of heathen nations "-will she, or will she not, obey? We also meet that crisis. Christ meets its question in us: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?"

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL BY REV. JOHN HINDS, LOA-LING, CHINA Missionary of the English Methodist Missions, 1879- In China, woman occupies a higher position than in most heathen countries, but still one of inferiority. What are the teachings of the Chinese classics in regard to woman? "The I-ching tells us that the celestial principle becomes the male, and the terrestrial principle the female." Chu Fu Tzu, the great commentator, appends this remark, "It is most manifest that heaven and earth are one and the same principle with father and mother." Altho woman, from a Chinese standpoint, is regarded as a human being, she is of a lower state than man, and can never attain to full equality. As death and all evils have their origin in the yin, or female principle, and life and prosperity come from the sub- jection of it to the control of the yang, or male principle, it is regarded as a law of nature that woman should be kept under the power of man, . and not allowed any will of her own. Only as the mother of a son can a woman escape from her degradation, and become in any degree equal to her husband; but even then only in household affairs. She is bound to the same laws of existence even in the next world. She belongs to the same husband, and is dependent for her happiness upon the sacrifices offered by her descendants.

This idea of inferiority comes out in the treatment accorded to the * Condensed from Gleaning.. in Harvest Fields.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL

woman, and the names used at present to designate her. One of the commonest names by which a husband designates his wife in the country districts is "shao huoti" (fire lighter). The educated man may use the word" chia hsia," still a depracatory term, meaning the one that occupies the under or meaner position in the household. The same line is pursued in the sacred edict; for descanting on relationships, it says: "If your wife dies you can get another, but where- can you get another elder brother? "

Her being cantinually treated ,as inferior has had the inevitable effect of lowering the woman in her own estimation, and leading to her subsequent degradations. Persistent depreciations can have no other outcome. Man is superior and must be looked up to with respect, and his smiles or blows taken as a matter of course.

A lady at Hong Kong, begging her amah, or nurse, to point out to a Chinese neighb0r thc impropriety of domestic squabbles, the maid replied, in broad pigeon English: "Hai ya! How my can talkee he? He flog he wife, that belong China custom." Which, being interpreted, means that the man beat his wife-was justified in so- doing by Chinese custom. How conld she interfere? "Yonr husband never beats you!" exclaimed a Chinawoman in astonishment, when so informed by a missionary lady. "I should not like that; if my husband did not beat me sometimes, I would think that he diP. not love me." An evidence of love on which emphasis is not ~sually laid!

Many of the men we have to deal with are ignorant, but this is even more characteristic of the women. Men, even when lIneducated" learn from a wider experience of men and things; the women remain at home, and have not, therefore, the opportunity of learning in this practical way from contact with the world. Very few of the women can read-only one in ten thousand, it is said. Their vocabulary is very limited, and is confined, for most part, to things of everyday life; once you go beyond these, they can not understand you, nor can they follow any line of reasoning: so it is hard to reach them. It requires great patience, and you have to begin at the very beginning, and it must literally be "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little."

They are very curious, however, and sometimes this curiosity is mistaken for interest. A lady friend used to relate that on one occasion she was addressing a meeting of women, and one old lady seemed to be paying great attention. " She is being impressed, at any rate," thought the lady teacher; but to her surprise the old woman, a minute or two aftel'- ward, exclaimed: "I wonder how it is that Miss S. has lost so many teeth!" On another occasion, while praying with the women, she thought she heard a movement, and opening her eyes, a strange sight met her gaze. They were moving along on their knees, examining the various objects of interest in the room.

It will be readily understood that to impress them with a sens/:' of their own sinfulness is no easy matter. Even when they do realize something of their true state before God, they carefully safeguard themselves against being regarded as sinners. A woman in Mrs. King's hospital in Tientsin wanting to be baptized, was asked if she knew herself to be a sinner. "Oh, yes; but I'm not near so great a sinner as some others. I am not near so big a sinner as my mother-in-law."

The customs of the country make it somewhat hard for men evangelists to reach and influence the women. In Tientsin and other large

cities it is practically prohibitory, but.in the country districts the peo 'Jle are freer in their intercourse. They are not so much tied down by the conventionalities of society, and so are easier of access. And it is possible to do considerable work among the women in these country-places without the help of their own sex. Still, the work is circumscribed, and requires care and tact among a people of low mural attainment, lest the motive be misconstrued, and so harm result rather than good.

Even when the women seek to enter the Church as inquirers, or members, there is sad lack of instruction. At one of the stations some women presented themselves for baptism, but their knowledge was so very imperfect that it was considered advisabfe to postpone their reception into Church membership until they should receive further instruction. Twelve months later one of these women seemed not to have made the slightest. advance in religious knowledge, and had to be put back.

The mode of instruction is very simple. The women are taught to sing a few of the easier hymns, especially those with repetitions or refrains; and they learn the catechism. The teacher reads and expounds a parable or narrative, and will probably be interrupted by remarks more or less relevant as s,he proceeds. The women are also encouraged to pray, and as a rule their prayers are affecting in their simplicity. They know very little of theology; but they learn to know Jesus, and that is no small thing. Said a, woman in Peking, who was being examined, and evidently thought herself unsatisfactory, "Whether you baptize me or not, I know that Jesus loves me."

We can scarcely exaggerate the importance of getting the women and girls into the Church. Woman's influence in the home as wife and mother is undoubted. The children, during their tender years, are almost entirely under the mother's care, and we know that the impressions then received for good will go with them all through life. As the years go by, influence in the home becomes paramount, extending not only to domestic concerns, but to all their social and religious life. Many of the men engage in no important business transaction without first consulting the mother or wife.

In the Church, woman also becomes a potent power for good. The same subtle, irresistible influence seen in the home is fully as conspicuous in the Church. Some of our churches in Shantung consist entirely of men, but they are never our best churches. They lack the stability and the indefinable something always associated with woman's presence, Our best, most flourishing, most spiritual churches are those in which we have female as well as male members. On the Yang Rsin side, where our church has been the most flourishing, some of our best workers are women, hringing into the church not only their husbands and children, but others, women principally, but occasionally men also. One woman in Yang Rsin has brought some fourteen or fifteen ot,hers, and of seventeen persons received three years ago at Wu Ting Fu, twelve were brought in by the wife of the evangelist, Mr. Ting.

At a village out on the west of the Grand Canal there was a church which fell upon troublous times, and was almost wrecked by the obstinacy of one man, who developed a grievance. But the fire was kept burning on the Divine altar by the loyalty and love of a devoted woman. Some of our churches have been founded by women. Years ago an old . woman came to the hospital at Chu Chia to be treated, and while there came under the influence of the 'truth. On her return to her distant

home in Rai Feng there was no church near that she could attend, but, Lydia-like, she opened her house for the preaching of the Word. The old lady died a year or so after, and her son left the village to look for work, and the place was closed. But the seed sown during those few months did not die. Another place was subsequently offered to us in the village, and when I removed from Shantung a nice little church was being built up at that place.

The sacrifice which some of these women make who have come out of heathendom and embraced Christian truth is very great. Severe beating from some of the male members of lhe family is the smaUest part of the trouble, for there are a hundred ways of making life thoroughly miserable without open and violent persecution. Cases have occurred where girls betrothed have been repudiated owing to their having joined the Church, and the engagement broken off without such redress as they would have had in ordinary cases.

In persecution the women have been every whit as loyal as the sterner sex. One woman in Tientsin was appealed to to desert the Christians, and even threatened with dire consequences if she continued steadfast in the faith; she was told that all the foreigners would be quickly expelled or exterminated, to which came the calm reply, "If all the foreigners are to be driven out or killed, there is all the more need for me to do what I can." A poor blind woman at another place was threatened that if she persisted in speaking of Jesus, they would take everything she had from her and send her out of the village. She replied that the most they could do was to kill her body, but she meant to tell everyone who came within reach of her voice what a Savior was Jesus; and if they killed her it would do them no good, but for herself she was sure to go to heaven.

But how many have suffered in obscurity, perhaps in silence, cruellest insults and irreparable wrongs we shall never know here. The gr'eat day alone shall declare it!

No wonder the Chinese women are thus ready to make sacrifices for this noblest of all causes; for Christianity has done much for them. Row dark the life, how sad the lot, spent under such debasing conditions as are necessarily incident to heathendom. A Biblewoman, speaking of her own experience, depicted the condition of very many in China to-day. "I experienced neither joy nor sorrow," she says; "my mind was unenlightened, and my heart was inert; I reasoned no more than the animals around me." If we go into the homeE. of the wealthy, what do we see? Women living a dreary, purposeless life, without any brightening gleams-almost worse than the poor, for the monotony of their lives is at least broken by daily toil. And by bringing this salvation of Christ into their personal possession, it not only gives them a lively hope of the life beyond, but of the life that now is. It brings a new element into their lives, higher and better than anything they have previously experienced or conceived; a refining transforming influence; cutting them off from the old iife, with its gloomy and painful associations, and introducing them into a new life, with nobler aims and objects higher. One can often see the difference in their faces-the bright, composed expression, as compared with the old expressionless, hopeless look; and this becomes more pronounced as they advance in·years.

It must be our endeavor to reach the women and girls of China, for until we succeed in doing so our work in that landis only half done.

EDITORIALS The Martyr's Memorial in China David Baron and the Jews Over two hundred Protestant If there is any work now being missionaries have given their lives carried on for the Jews which is in martyrdom for Christ in China. on a better basis than that of David Is it not eminently fitting that Baron, in London, we are not aware some permanent monument be of it.

• erected to their memory, and as a The work of this mission has been testimony to the loving loyalty of heavier than usual during the past those who remain at home while summer, as there have been such their comrades fight at the front? numbers of men of all sorts and It is proposed that this memorial ·conditions in attendance at the take the form of a building in reading-room and at the Bible- Shanghai, the chief port of China. readings, which are carried on by The memorial will thus be a monu- Mr. Baron and his beloved colment which may be shown to com- league, Mr. Schonberger, in the ing generations as the reminder of way of discussions. The Jews who those who sacrificed their lives for attend are welcome to ask any Christ in China, and at the same questions, and these good brethren time will be in perpetual use in patiently reply, giving them Bible preaching the Gospel and carrying prool's of their positions. on various forms of mission work. There have been many cases of As we have before stated, it is pro- conversion, and some of them have posed to use the hall for general been of a very pathetic character. meetings, and as the headquarters One, of a man from Kischinef, who of various interdenominational so- had been forced to leave by reason cieties. Already the missionaries of the massacre, and who was of one have shown their sympathy with of the rich householders in the the project and their belief in the place; the mob had destroyed his need of such a building by contrib'- dwelling, and left him in a very uting very generously to the fund. bad condition, suffering the cruel- Rev. D. MacGillivray, of Shanghai, est injuries. By the help of the is now in this country on furlough, London Committee he was enabled and is ready to present the plan of to come to that city, and, the day the enterprise to those who are after his arrival, was taken to Mr. interested. Surely there are many Baron's mission house by a young who would welcome this opportu· Jewish friend, who had himself nity to raise such a useful memorial come from Kischinef three years to the dead, or to give a thank- before, and who is now a constant offering for lives spared in China. attendant at the mission.

We believe it would be a wise This old man eagerly dmnk ·in plan to make this memorial also the every word that he heard about headquarters of the Y. M. C. A. in true Christianity, and was very Shanghai. This could readily be much affected, even to tears, as the done without sacrificing any vital story of Jesus and his life was re- interest, and the building would be cited in his hearing. He asked the still more largely used in promo- question, How could followers of ting the Kingdom of God among Jesus cause such trouble to the foreigners and natives in China.* Jews of Kischinef? and it was ex- • Contributions to this fund may be sent to plained to him that they were not the REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brooklyn, true Christians who were persecu- N. Y., or to Rev. D. MacGillivray,250 West ting the Jews. He then remarked Forty·fourth Street, New York.

EDITORIALS

to the young man who had brought the richest ship-owners in Great him to the mission house that Britain some years ago. His wife these missionaries were angels of sent for me, and I found her in such consolation to his afflicted soul. great anxiety of soul that she was wringing her hands with anguish, We commend this mission to the altho living in a palace. On my special prayers of God's people at third visit her husband came in this time. and nearly kicked me out of the door. But God had done His work Lord Curzon in India -the worldly woman was con- verted. She sold her jewels, a,nd Lord Curzon has, in many re- lived for God in the midst of much spects, made an excellent Viceroy persecution. Now that her husof India. It seems unhappy that band is dead, I felt free to call toward the end of his reign he again, and what an afternoon we should take occasion, as the repre- spent of praise and prayerI She sentative of a Christian emperor, believes that her husband died in to censure the endeavor to extend Christ, and now her oldest son pro- "one faith" by a movement fesses Christ and has Bible read- "against other faiths," on the ings and prayer in the old ballground of one or two sayingl3 of room. Christ. When a man so far from Christianity as Ernest Renan de- 'Vhat a testimony to God's blessclares Christianity the uniquely perfect form of religion, it is highly ing as following faithful witnessunbecoming to coordinate it with "other faiths." When a scholar ing for Christ. like Max Miiller describes it as one of the three religions which are in- Concerning Werahiko Rawei trinsically missionary religions, it is very superficial to speak as if its The Editors are very sorry to be missionary work was merely a lit- compelled to say that previous ineralistic obedience to one or two timations about the "Rev. Weratexts. hiko Rawei "are more than justified by fuller and more careful corre- The viceroy has also, as we see spondence. Weare in possession of by the Bombay Guardian, com- letters from persons of high posimanded certain native princes as tion and unqualified authorityshowing their faithfulness to India missionaries, educators, and others by their "faithfulness to their own -which leaves us in no doubt that religion." Surely the deputy of a Mr. Rawei is a fraud and an Christian nation might have taken impostor, "gaining money in some other than an official occa- America and England under false sion, if he wished to reproach pretenses"-the exact language of Europe for having exchanged the the letters received. He seems to worship of Jupiter or Woden for have gone from place to place, the worship of God in Christ. t driven out of one town into another by the decay of confidence in him Faithful Witnessing and his methods, and we feel that it is a service to the community to The editor has a letter from a say that any money sent to him very prominent Christian mission- will probably be used for his own ary, who gives him a fact which private benefit. would be of interest and instruction to many readers. We quote, leav- We would have no hesitation in ing out names. He says: giving the names of the parties whose letters are before us if there I called on the widow of one of were any need. They have laid upon us no injunctions of secrecy, and we shall be ready to furnish further particulars to those who wish them.

Donations Acknowledged No. 288. Pandita Ramabai. ………… $ 5.00 " 289. Missions in Africa………… 19.00 " 290. In<lnstriaI Ev. Mission…….. 15.00 " 291. " 292. 1000 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE HIGHER HINDl.TIS!f IN RELATION TO CHRIS~ somewhat popular notion that ul- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. El- timate Oriental Christianity will liot Stock, London. 1903. need to adapt to itself some phases of Hindu thought, yet the mode of Whether from the standpoint of presentation is always conciliatory, the missionary or from that of the always appreciative of the adumstudent of the religions of India, brations of truth to be found in few more helpful and enlightening Hinduism, always leading up from books have been published in re- common groupd to the complete cent years than this, by the Rev. T. revelation in Christ. E. Slater, of the London Missionary Society. Higher Hinduism is Mr. Slater uniformly adopts the more a philosophy than a religion, more conservative and safer dates and it needed a man of philosoph- as to Hindu literature, referring ical mind to catch its spirit. On the the Brahma,nas, for instance, to the other hand, to make clear its utter period 800-500 B.C., and the earliinsufficiency to meet the world's est portions of the Mahabliarata need, and to present forcefully the to the second or third century B.C.; contrasted truths of Christianity, and as to the Bhagavad-Gita, he called for a man of deep religious quotes authorities, none of whom convictions and of personal expe- place it earlier than 300 A.D. Incirience of the controversies of India. dentally, he hints at the often-lost- Mr. Slater's qualifications in the sight-of fact that Buddhism, so far one direction had been thoroughly from being an unaccountable and proven by his able" Studies in the even supernatural phenomenon, is Upanishads," and those in the IJ, perfectly logical development of other by his faithful service or the Sankhya philosophy, Kapila's nearly forty years in Madras. His interpretation of the upanishad. success, therefore, in the work under review comes as no sur- The book is not, of course, wholly prise. free from weak points. The se- quence of thought, for instance, is The book was written, as the late not quite clear in some places, es- Dr. .John Henry Barrows in his peciaIly in the passages from one Introduction tells us, in response to chapter to another. A brief suma caIl for an essay that would "in- mary at the close of each chapter, struct educated friends of missions leading up clearly to the next, and at home in the true genius of the a general resume of the entire ar- Hindu religion and its fundamental gument at the end, would greatly distinction from Christianity, as strengthen the book. Many of the well as aid the missionary abroad sections could easily stand alone, in his conflict with Hinduism." and are gems in themselves. Three The latter aim has been so promi- of the finest are those on "The nently kept in view that the work Bhagavad-Gita." "The Doctrines is almost stronger as an enforce- of Karma and Redemption," "The ment of Christianity than as an Doctrine of Transmigration." The exposition of Hinduism. It is in last is peculiarly characteristic of itself, moreover, an almost perfect the method of the entire book: the illustration of the way to present underlying truths in the doctrine Christian truth to the Hindu. For are brought out fully, the overwhile there is absolutely no com- whelming objections to it are forcepromise of truth, and only a hint fully presented, and finally the at the acceptance of the nowadays heart-satisfying doctrines of par-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

don through Christ and of eternal converted through the instrumen- conscious enjoyment of God are tality of David Hill, the well-known earnestly set forth. c. J. missioriary. He was a Confucian scholar and a confirmed opium- CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. smoker, but after giving his heart 12mo, 500 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Bos- ton, and the Westminster Press, Phila- to Christ, became a Christian of delphia. beautiful spirit, a preacher with This book is dedicated to those who, in the summer of 1900, waited apostolic power, and a founder of in an agony of suspense for tidings of their loved ones, who were in- many opium refuges, where thouvolved in the Boxer revolt in China. sands found relief from China's It is finely illustrated, and we have found its contents, notwith- curse and from the dominion of standing the number of books that have been written upon the mar- Satan. The story of Pastor Hsi's tyrs' experiences of 1900, to be most satisfactory. In the writing of this life is more fascinating than many book the author secured help from some of the best authorities, both novels and more instructive than native and foreign, and the volume is very comprehensive, and no many sermons. The man was not doubt perfectly trustworthy. It will be a valuable treasury of inci- perfect, but he was a power among dents connected with the latest experiences of the martyrs of the his neighbors, and was a living evi- Church. The book is permeated by a deeply devout and Christian dence of what the Gospel can do spirit, and demonstrates the true piety and Christian endurance of for the "Celestials" who have the native converts during the great uprising. It vindicates the been under the power of Satan. Providence of God in permitting these massacres, as they have for- The interest of the narrative is ever proved to the world that the Christian converts in China are not maintained to the end, and the " rice Christians." charm of Mrs. Taylor's style makes the reading delightful. We are confident that these two volumes will win many friends to the cause of Christ in China, and will prove even to the most skeptical that the hope of the Celestial Empire is the native transformed and empow- ered by the Holy Spirit. * PASTOR HSI: ONE OF CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By A HANDBOOK of MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 401 pp. Illus- M. Clement. Illustrated. 12mo, 395 pp. trated. $1.50. China Inland Mission, $1.25. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. Philadelphia and Toronto; 38.6d. Morgan i903. & Scott, London. 1903. This will prove a useful hand- We can not too highly recom- book to those contemplating a jourmend this biographical sketch of ney to Japan, or desiring compact a modern Chinese apostle and information about the country and "Demon Conqueror." In beauty people. The volume gives us little of style, interest of the narrative or nothing that is new, but puts and in inspiration, it leaves little to old facts in a form available for be desired. Those who have read reference. Prof. Clement speaks " One of China's Scholars" will not appreciatively of the missionaries need to be urged to read the sequel, and their work. "They are vivid' and those who begin this story and impressive object-lessons of will of necessity complete it. the ideal Christian life-' living epistles, known and read of all Pastor Rsi (pronounced Shee) was men.' They are, in general, well- educated men and women, a noble company, respected and loved by the Japanese." Be also speaks highly of the Japanese Christians,

and rightly calls attention to the life of the missionary and the fact that they exercise an influence native in Central Africa. The out of all proportion to their num- author has the faculty of seeing the bers. The book shows Japan to picturesque, ludicrous, and roman- be a growing force in world poli-. tic situations, but at times he tics, and offers good material for a may have drawn somewhat on his missionary sermon. * imagination in his narration of in- FIFTY MISSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. cidents. The book is well illus- Brain. 16mo. 225 pp. 6Oc. net. Flewing H. Revell Co. 1903. trated, and has some excellent maps. * These selections from various missionary volumes, and some NEW BOOKS from this REVIEW, make available PASTOR Hsr. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 400 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, Phila. some of the most stirring swries of 3s. 6d. Morgan and Scott, London. 1903.

missionary experiences and native CHINA, PAST AND PRESENT. By Edward H. Parker. 8vo, 425 pp. $3.00, net. E. P. converts that can be fou~d in liter- Dutton & Co., New York. 1003.

ature. They are brief, well told, and HANnBooK OF MODERN JAPAN. By E. W. Clement. 12mo, 395 pp. $1.21). A. C. telling. Nothing could be better for McClurg, Chicago. 1903.

missionary programs in women's BRIEF HISTORY OF TH'" INDIAN PEOPLES. By William W. Hunter. 12mo. Henry societies, young people's meetings, Frowde, New York. 1903.

Sunday-schools, or the home. Some TOM FORD: A BRITISH Boy IN SOUTH INDIA. By R. A. Hickling. 28. 6d. London Misof the best in this volume are: "A sionary Society. 1903.

Talking Chip," "Litsi's Visit to PINCHURALA. By E. S. Karney. 12mo, 51 pp. 6d., net. Paper. C. E. Z. M. S., London, Missi's Land," "Digging Through 1903.

to England," "A Search for a PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By S. P . Verner. 8vo, 500 pp. $2.00. Presbyter- Word," "Hamlin the Baker," ian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. 1003. .• Doctoring in India," "Kim of SOUTH AFRICA AFTER THE WAR. By B. E. F. Korea," etc. * Knight. 8vo, 356 pp. $3,60. Longman's Green & Co. 1903. F AMons MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED CHURCH. By James I. Good. D.D. 8vo. PIONEERS PARMI LES MA-ROTSI. By Adolphe 410 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sunday· Jalla. 8vo, paper. JlDprimerie Claudi- school Board of the Reformed Church enna, Florence. 1903. in the United States. . SUNSHINE AND SHADOW IN THE SOUTHWEST The missionaries whose careers (Spain and :I'Iorocco). PalDphlet. 18., net. are here sketched do not all belong H. R. Allenson, London. 1903.

to Dr. Good's particular branch of PIONEERS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By the Reformed Church, but are all [~~~~;~ S'lro~~lowes. 12mo. Elllot Stock, worthy of a place in the volume. lfAMous MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED The names of Vanderkemp, Cosa- CHURCH. By James I. Good. 8vo, 410 pp. $1.50. Heidleberg Bros. 1903. lis, Mabille, Coillard, La Croix, HORACE TRACY PILKIN. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 310 pp. $1.CO, net. FielDing H. Scudder, Chamberlain, Abeel, Ver- Revell CO. 1903. SEVEN HEROIC CHILDREN. By Ada Lee. 8vo, beck, and Zwemer are, or ought to 159 pp. 28.6d. Morgan & Scott. 1904. . F,FTY M,SSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. be, household words. Their lives Brain. 16mo, 225 pp. 60c., ntf. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and characters are here sketched MISSIONS AND WORLD MOVEMENTS. By Bishop C. H. Flower. 12mo, 103 pp. 25c., net. briefly, but well. * Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE RoMANCE OF THE BIBLE. (B. and F. B. S.). PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By Samuel By Charles T. Bateman. 28. 6d. Par- P. Verner. Illustrated. 8vo, 500 pp. tridge & Co., London. 1903. $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi· HINDU SACRED BOOKS. 3 volumes. Christian cation, Richmond, Va. 1903. Literature Society, Madras. 1903. LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF ABBAS EFFENDI (The Mr. Verner was for six years a Bab). By NyroI H. Phelps. 259 pp. $1.25. G. P. PutnalD's Sons. 1903. missionary of the Southern Pres- M,NUTES OF THE Jl'IRST HEBREW,CHRISTIAN byterian Church, and was stationed CONFERENCE OF THE UNITED STATES. 15c. in the center of the Kongo Independent State. He has given us an Pamphlet. 1003.

interesting narrative of the daily

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA receipts for the preceding decade. AWeek of A year ago Chris· The decrease was mainly in lega- cies, but not altogether so, indi- Prayer tians in the United vidual gifts being more than for Missions States and Canada $ll,OOObehind. WehaV'e, therefore, watched with keen interest and were asked to join growing anxiety the receipts for the current year. ,Ve are now in a week of special prayer for compelled to state that up to the first of December they are only missions. The response was so about $10,000 in excess of what general and cordial that the Elev- they were la·"t year. We are facing, therefore, a most serious question. enth Annual Conference of the This question affects not only the society, but Christian missions, Foreign Mission Boards, in Janu- which are absolutely depending upon its aid. Must we dismiss our ary, decided to repeat the call for experiellced agents, whom it would the week beginning March 27 and be hard to replace, in China, in Turkey, in the Philippines-or, if closing April 3, 1904. Dr. Andrew not, what is the alternative? But let all our members, friends, and Murray says: constituents realize that if they will come promptly to our relief now, The missionary problem is a per- and put into our hands the needed sonalone. No sacrifice can be too funds, in place of retrenching we great if we can only get the Church may advance all along the line, as to take time and wait unitedly be- we ought to do. In the name and fore the throne of God to review her for the sake of Christian missions, position, to confess her shortcom- therefore, we appeal for enlarged ings, to claim God's promise of gifts immediately. power, and to consecrate her aU to His service. The Y. M. C. A. The railroad de- The following subjects are sug- and the partment of the gested for praise and prayer: Railroads Young Men's Ohris- Praise: For t,he unspeakable g;ftof GOd's love. atian Association is For our share in His work. in the midst of phenomenal devel- For those delivered from the power of darkness and translated into the Kingdom of opment, having no lells than His dear Son. Prayer: For a realization of the need of 62,348 members, and 301 secretaries the non·Christian world. For a truer conception of the mission of in charge. Some 75 per cent. of the Church, and for a full surrender to the leadership of Christ. the milage in the country con- For missionaries, that they m8,V have a continual sense of Christ's presence, and tributes to its support, the varimay have greater access to the hearts of the people. ous corporations giving $250,000 For the native Church, that it may grow in faith and love and fruitfulness. annually. Thirty-three new build- For the elevation of woman. For religiou" liberty and peace. ings have been erected within the For the establishment of the Kingdom of Christ in the whole world. last two years, and these are never Bible Society This stirring ap- closed, being open both day and in Financial peal appears in night. Distress the Bible Society Record for Janu- A Postage Ail waS stated in ary, to which also every friend of Stamp a Week: the REVIEW last the Kingdom may well give good Why Not? month, the English heed: Church Missionary The receipts for the year closing Society is pushing a campaign to March 31, 1903, were less by $74,000 than for the preceding year, and secure a million shillings for a considerably less than the average special purpose. And now, as if to match it, in the last Home Mi8- sionary (Oongregationalist) Rev.

E. B. Allen makes a plea for "A

Postage Stamp a Week" from year 130,855 scholars were brought every young person in the denomi- into the Church on profession of nation. When the matter of giving faith.- Western Ch7-istian Advois put in this definite, practical, cate. common-sense. businesslike way, how ridiculous the plea of inability How to Reach A fewweeks since at is made to appear! A postage the Foreigner the Massachusetts stamp a week from every churchmember in the United States would Baptists' Associaaggregate more than $20,000,000 a tion this was the key-note: "Prepyear for the world's evangeliza- aration for adequate evangelization! tion of the home State and for Christian labor among the incom- Warszawiak Friends of Israel, ing emigants from Southern and Eastern Europe." The situation Goes Over and those who have was discussed in a sanguine, hope- ful mood, and it was clearly pointe<.. to Dowie known anything of out by Dr. Horr, of the Watch- man, in his paper on "The Re- Mr. Hermann evangelization of Massachusetts," that no good will ever be done so Warszawiak's checkered career, long as Christians of the old Eng- lish Protestant stock feel that the will be interest.ed, if not surprised, newcomers are a necessary evil, so long as they are patronized, or not to learn that he has sought a refuge met on the plane of essential man- hood and womanhood. "If we for his mission under the patronage have any knowledge or tradition or privilege, we have no higher of Dowie's ,. Christian Catholic duty than to make them partakers of it," says Dr. Horr. He also Church in Zion." Warszawiak is sees~ as does Dr. Emrich, our new home missionary secretary, that now Dr. Dowie's representative in "the resemblances between the better types of Roman Catholicif'm New York, and has been guaran- and a true Christianity are such that there are unusual difficulties teed one year's support from Zion's in supplanting Romanism by Prot- estantism .. among the newcomers. funds. * "Just now,'" he 'adds, "those who are contemplating the absorption What the Looking over the of Romanism into Protestantism Methodists Methodist Year- are not addressing themselves to a Are Doing Book for 1004, we p r act i c a I end."-Congregation- alist. were glad to see that, in the last three years, the Foreign Born Accordin~ to the membership of our Church has increased by 100,000. Nearly 1,000 new in Presbyterian, the churches-with a valuation of over $13,000,OOO-have been built; nearly Pennsylvania numb€!!' of foreign. 000 parsonages, with a value approximating $3,000,000, have ers in the Keystone been erected; debts have decreased nearly $000,000, The oontributions State is not less than 725,000, who for aggregate benevolences for 1903 were $2,884,688-an increase over also come principally from souththose for 1000 of $584,878. The total membership of the Church is 3,018,- ern and southeastern Europe. The 296. It is estimated that the average contribution to benevolences largest aggregation of them is to per member in 1903 will be found to be 'upward of 00 cents as against be found in the Presbyteries of AI- 78 cents in 1000. We have enrolled 3,106,271 Sunday-school people, and last year founded 695 new schools, with 3,307 officers and teachers, and 58,255 scholars. During the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

legheny, Pittsburg, Blairsville, and tion is also carried on in connection Redstone. About 240,000 were re- with this work. There is a little ported, chiefly Italians and Slavs. company of 16 in Los Angeles who These Presbyteries have 8 men mis- who have taken the name of "Obresionaries, 7 women missionaries, ros de Cristo," who pledge themand 4 colporteurs at work among selves to special prayer and effort them. The United Presbyterians, to win their fellow Mexicans to the Reformed Church, the Congre- Christ. They hold open-air meetgationalists, the Methodists, and tings, visit from house to house, other denominations are at work and bring many to the services in also among this people in the above the church or the mission station regions, but none nearly so exten- in the suburb Sonoratown. sively as the Presbyterians. Problem of The Missionary Y. M. C. A.'s J. E. Hubbard, one Self-support Record of the Uni- in Jamaica ted Free Church Cuba of the members of quotes from the the New York West West Indian correspondent of the London Times a very interest- Side Branch of the Young Meu's ing article on self-support in the churches of Jamaica. The general Christian Association, sailed re- rule has been, when the native Church was capable of supporting cently for Havana to establish a its own ministry, it should be thrown on its own resources. "At branch of the Y. M. C. A. in various periods," he writes, "when the outlook seemed promising, they Havana. Several business men of were one by one, wholly or par- tially, severed from the parent New York, who are interested in churches." After pointing out how unfortunate has been the result of the work, have subscribed sufficient a premature independence'in the case of the Wesleyan Methodists, funds with which to defray the the United Methodists, the Mora- vians, the Congregationalists, and expenses of the organization. It the Baptists, he adds: will be the first branch ever estab- The Presbyterians, as the re- sult of several deputations from lished in Cuba. * home, have acknowleged the inex- pediency of granting independence Work for the According to the and lessening financial support, and Spanish in Ram's Horn, agood arrived at the conolusion that for California work is in progress some time to come the island must remain a mission field. This is the among the Spanish- only body which seems to have speaking thousands of Southern studied the matter from all California. There are Spanish points of view and put its idea into Protestant churches in Los Ange- practice. les, Azusa, and San Gabriel, with a total membership of 142, and about Religious Publication of the 500 adherents. They carryon 4 Sun- Liberty in correspondence beday-schools, 2 Women's Missionary Panama tween Ge ne ral and 2 Christian Endeavor societies, and have a Spanish Home for Reyes and Secre- Girls in Los Angeles. The entire taryof State Hay has made clear work is under the management of the respective positions of Colomthe Rev. A. Moss Martin, with the bia and the United States, and the aid of 2 Mexican helpers, licensed to preach. Services at regular intervals are held in 5 stations in as many towns, and irregularly in several others. Open-air meetings have been carried on in tbe plaza in Los Angeles and at the Mexican camps of the Southern Pacific Railway. An extensive tract distribu-

irrevocability of our action. A and joy of Ohrist seem never to heated debate in the Panama Oonstitutional Oonvention resulted in have entered their lives. a compromise, and the adoption of a resolution, which, while it recog- A good beginning has been made nizes freedom of choice and practise of all religions, yet also recog- here by Protestant missionaries nizes that the Roman Oatholic faith is that of a majority, and and Bible agents, but the need of that the state should aid in founding a Roman Oatholic seminary the pure Gospel, on the part of and in support of missions to the savage tribes.-Congregationalisl. these millions of people in Oentral * and South America, can not be ex- Christians and Three newly ap- pressed. w. B. ALLISON. * Pagans in pointed mission- Guatemala aries of the Presby- Signs of The first Y. M. O. terian Ohurch are Progress in A. convention was just beginning work in Guatemala, Brazil held in Rio, and Oentral America. Last week the brought ministerial Roman Oatholics celebrated their feast of the conception. The morn- and lay delegates from all Brazil. ing of the day opened with the General Secretary Myron E. Olark hammering of church beI1s all over has opened associations in the folthe city, accompanied with fire- lowing centers: Rio, Sao Paulo, works. This din of noise was kept Porto Alegre, Ourityba, and up all day. A part of the celebra- liaranhiio. tion of this feast consists of a street parade, for which the Oatholics The organization, in Sao Paulo, must pay the city a license fee. of the Evangelical Alliance of The procession is led by an old In- Brazil. All denominations were dian who plays an old fife, regard- represented, and a distinctadvance less of time or tune. Then follow in missiou comity was made. Rev. several idols, gorgeously dressed H. O. Tucker, of the American (like ballet girls), to imitate angels. Bible Society, was named as the After the angels comes the image first president. of the Virgin Mary, dressed in costly and beautiful clothes, The organization, in July, of the adorned with rich laces and expen- Independent Presbyterian Ohurch sive jewelry. of Brazil, under the leadership of Rev. Eduardo Oarlos Pereira. * In San Francisco we were at the greatest temple service of the year The Bible A new revision of among the heathen Ohinese, and in Brazil the Portuguese we fail to see any difference between the worship of the heathen Bible is being made Ohinese and the worshiping of by an interdenominational board, images which we see here daily. and which promises to be to Portu- guese-speaking peoples what the After several centuries of Cathol- King James version has been to icism, these poor people are in the English race. dense spiritual darkness. They live on a low plane. Immorality here The American Bible SOciety, is indescribable. The real blessings under the direction of the Rev. H. O. Tucker, has put into circulation, during the fifteen years ending with 1002, 401,346 copies. During the first twelve months of this period, 6,000 copies were distrib- uted, and during the fifteenth year, 69,513 copies left the Bible- house in Rio de Janeiro. In addi- tion, the British and Foreign Bible Society has sent out. during the last twenty-five years, 520,000 vol-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

umes, making a total of over 921,- to every quarter of the globe; and 346 copies now in use. contrast the fervent episcopal ap- The Italian .Jesuit Frei Celestino peals in connection with the obser- has, for the second time, burned a vation of the Day of Intercession.

considerable number of Bibles in -C. M. S. Intelligencer.

the public square of Pernambuco '35,000 This novel phenom- (Recife). The outrage has aroused Goes Begging enon is presented a great deal of sentiment, and the as follows in the Bible has received some valuable Wesleyan Work and Workers: advertising. * Some of the daily papers have been wondering recently that a EUR.OPE sum of £7,000 is allowed to go beg- ging among the missionary so- A Hundred It was on the cieties, both the China Inland Yean Ago second day of .Janu- Mission and our own society having and Now ary, 1804, that the declined the offer of it. Our read- ers will be interested to know'the C. M. S. Committee ciI'cumstan;>es of this singular interviewed the society's first two superiority to the attraction of mi&sionaries, Renner and Hartwig. pounds sterling. The British gov- They had some months before been ernment having received from the accepted as "lay catechists," but Chinese government £7,000 by way now they had just returned from of .. compensation" for the murder the Continent, whither they had of two missionaries of the China been sent to obtain Lutheran or- Inland Mission, placed the sum at ders, in deference to some of the the disposal of that mission. The society's friends who strongly dep- China Inland Mission, however, derecated the sending out of laymen. clined to accept "blood-money"; They sailed a few weeks later, un- the vengeance it exacts from the der the protection of an armed Chinese for the lives of its many convoy, in a vessel belonging to a martyrs is to lavish upon them firm of woollen drapers. Applica- more lives of loving and heroic tion had been previously made for labor. On this refusal the British a passage in a slave-ship regularly authorities have sought some way fitted up for the trade, but it was by which the £7,000 could be aprefused. It is well that we should plied to the benefit of the Chinese, at this juncture recall the discour- and have naturally thought that it agements and difficulties against might be spent to most advantage which the society's founders in connection with the beneficent bravely and faithfully wrestled: activities of some missionary so- Episcopal sanction withheld, Eng- ciety. The chairman of our Wulish candidates not to be had, mis- chang District was therefore apsionary spheres mostly closed, proached by the British Consul means of reaching the few that with the suggestion that we should could be entered rare and costly, accept this sum, and use it for the and indeed scarcely to be obtained extension of our medical, educafor money. To their faithfulness a tional, or social work in that dishundred years ago in a very little, trict. But the December Commitis it not in large measure due that tee adopted, by a large majority. we enjow now, by comparison, a resolution courteously declining .. authority over ten cities" ? Con- to receive the money. trast with the above conditions the ease and speed with which our Britain's It is not easy to well-nigh 200 missionaries have been conveyed these past few weeks Great Bible grasp the length Society and breadth of the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society. These three items, chosen from many, will help to an appreciation of the value of this great organization as a factor in the world's rede.ption:

Its list of versions includes the quent intervals. The society is names of 370 distinct forms of now prepared to supply these speech and 8 new names-Fioti, boards, free of cost, to any church Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, No- which will agree to display them gogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, in some prominent place. It is also and Madurese-have been added intended to issue, from the New during the past year. Last year Year, a monthly sheet of letter- the society';; agents sold the Scrip- press and illustrations for use in tures in 53 languages in the Russian, connection with the notice bo;trds.

Empire, in 28 languages in Burma, International This important in over 30 in South Malaysia, in 53 in the Egyptian agency, while in Jewish gathering, the first Oape Town the Biblewomen alone Missionary of its kind upon sold copies in 14 different languages. Last year it issued nearly Conference English soil, was 6,000,000 copies, complete or in parts, a total which surpasses all held at the Ohurch earlier records by 870,000 copies. The society's 850 colporteurs ,old House, Westminster, London, Ocover 1,830,000, and the society's grants for colportage during the tober 21st and 22d. A large numyear amounted to £43,282. It also supported 6.'>0 native Ohristian ber of representatives of English, Biblewomen in the East, in connection with nearly, 50 different mis- Scottish, Irish, Dutch, and German sionary organizations. An important feature in the work of the , Jewish Missionary societies were society is the way it has assisted Ohristian missions. As a rule, present. The papers and addresses books for the foreign field are granted on such terms that they were of a very high order, and the cost practically nothing to the missions which receive them. No subjects discussed were of greatest missionary society's request to print and publish a properly importance, including such as: " The Future of Israel in the Light of Holy Scripture," "What Oan Be Done to Improve the Oontrol of Wandering Enquirers and Prose- lytes?" "Methods of Work in J ew- ish Missions," and "Results and Prospects." The paper of Rev.

Lukyn Williams, on "Educated Jews, and How to Meet Their Difficulties," seems to have been especially impressive. M.

authenticated version of the Scrip- Scottish Mission After months of tures in a new tongue has ever been Industries Co. careful thought refused. and planning, an organization bearing this naine has A Missionary In the Chronicle been launclled. The object of the Appeal to the (London Missionary society now proposed is not to pro- Eye Society) for .Tanu- vide industrial training; that is a ary, mention is department of educational mis- made of a " Missionary Notice sions. Indirectly, however, the Board," 22 x 17%, inches in size, for society may furnish important aid hanging in the church lobby or lec- in this direction. But the primary ture-haIl for the display of mis- object is to provide a means of in- sionary notices, striking facts and dustrial livelihood for the famine figures, cuttings from magazines, orphans who are DOW growing up etc. In the hands of an enterpris- and passing out of the stage of ing secretary such a board may do training, and for others whom a most effective service, the not.ices Ohristian profession has deprived and pictures being changed at fre- of their former means of subsist-

1904J GLNERAL M:ISSI0NAR~ tN'fEt.:LIGEN'Clt

ence. The society will be conduct- pointed a special committee for the ed on a strictly commercial basis, entering only on such businesses as securing of "absolute respect for hold out a prospect of financial success. The nominal capital will the rights of the religious conbe £10,000; but at present only six thousand shares of £1 each are science," and this body will immebeing issued. It is proposed to begin operations by taking over diately endeavor to obtain political the mission presses at Ajmer and Poona, and developing these, the recognition of Protestant rightsand Foreign Mission Committee having cordially agreed to the transfer- privileges by the passage of a bill ence. All profits, after payment of 5 per cent. per annum upon the to that end. Aggressive work was paid-up capital, and after the formation of a reserve fund equal to planned at the Congress of Evanone-half such capital, will be paid over to the United Free Church of gelization which met at Nimes in Scotland for missionary purposes. -Record of United Free Church of December. Representatives of the Scotland. Reformed and the Free Churches were appointed to plan and direct an evangelistic campaign. Pastor Hunter, of Marseilles, was com- missioned to speak in theaters, casinos, concert-halls, and other public places where hitherto only the advocates of atheism and the worship of reason have been heard.

Recognizing the opport,unity of the hour, Rev. Theodore Monod has Scottish Work The Church of Scot- begun a series of Sunday afternoon for Isra-el land Committee for "Instructions on the Gospel" for the Conversion of persons who are inclined toward the Jews was the first Church to un- Protestantism.-The World To- dertake this work, occupying 5 sta- day. * tions in the Orient-Alexandria, A Buddhist In Leipsic there Mission in has been found a Beirut, Constantinople, Salonica, German)" "Buddhist Mission- and Smyrna-for sixty years. The ary Union for Ger- many," which is intended to pr(lpevangelistic work has been extend- agate the Buddhist religion among the people of the West. For this ed, and to the medical mission at end auxillary unions are to be organized, discoul'ses delivered, Smyrna, with its very complete seminaries established, libraries and reading-rooms opened, interequipment, has been added the course maintained with Buddhist societies in the Orient, and Budmedical mission at Constantinople. dhist conventions held. This, after attempts have already been made The educational work is carried on to pl'ocure Islam entrance into Christendom, is a further attempt with the help of the Women's As- to transplant Asiatic heathenism into the Christian Occident.- sociation for the Christian Educa- Evangelisches Mis/!ions.Magazin.

tion of J ewesscs. In the 10 schools of the mifssion there were enrolled 1640 seholars of Jewish birth. The teachers are largely composed of Jews and Jewesses who have been trained in the mission schools, and who, if not all baptized Christians, yet show by their character and conduct that they live under the power of the Gospel. M. Schopenhauer's and Hartmann's Protestantism Plotestant Chris- philosophy has been, of course, a in France tianity is making headway in France. mighty pioneer for Buddhism.

The Reformed Church has ap- Where atheism comes, of neces- sity pessimism follows. t

Free Church The Waldensian News from The latest- reports Macedonia from the relief cen- Union in Church at a recent ters in Macedonia Italy Synod considered show that in the Monastir vilayet alone there are between 52,000 and the proposal for 53,000 people who are homeless and without means of support for the union made through the Commis- winter. The Turkish government is affording some relief. Nine relief sion of Evangelization by the Com- -centers have been opened in the vilayet, and the work is going on mittee of the Italian Evangelical satisfactorily. Over $15,000 worth of blankets have been provided, Church, and having heard the ex- but at the present time the relief has assumed the form almost explanations given by the Presidentof clusively of doling out flour in small quantities to those who are the Evangelization Committee, and destitute. The Christian Herald, of New York, has sent $12,000 to the statement that the workers and this relief work. Relief committees in New York and Boston have iscongregations of the Italian Evan- sued urgent appeals. Up to the present time the largest sums have gelical Church are willing to be re- come from England. Probably in other parts of Macedonia the peoceivedinto the Waldensian Church, ple in distress will eqnal in number those in the Monastir vilayet, so in accordance with the laws which that a conservative estimate places the number of those needing aid at govern the ecclesiastical life of that not less than 100,000. There Is fear on the part of those upon the Church, took steps to conclude ne- ground that unless some decisive steps are taken during the wintergotiations with the Italian Evan- there win be another political out- break in the spring, which will ingelical Church. This will unite crease the distress of the entire district.-The Missiona'f'y Herald. into one the principal evangelical * Christians of Italy. * The Great Not many achieve- What the Greek In view of the Work of ments made in nn- Robert College evangelized lands Church Believes awakened interest can match for sig- in Russia, the prin- nificance Robert College, on the Bosporus-that monument to the cipal home of the Orthodox Greek faith, and zeal, and dogged per- sistence of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin. It Church, it is well to note that Dr. is a most wonderful center of light for both eastern Europe and west- Beth (in the Zeitschrijt jur Mis- ern Asia. The income last year was about $50,000, of which $22,000 sionskunde) thinks that we are was received for tuition. Or 314 students in attendance last year, wrong in regarding the Creek 274 were Armenians, Bulgarians, Church as a stagnant and petrified body. In various points it compares advantageously with the Roman.

It is much less hierarchical in its instincts. Confession is practised, but it is not turned to the account of sacerdotal domination. The in- vocation of the saints is more tem- perate, and these are viewed as needing to be prayed for. as well as to. Mary, however, is treated almost as a member of the God- head. The kissing of the holy images is discouraged. Monasti- cism is not much accounted of, and, indeed, Eastern monks have never amounted to much compared to Western. Dr. Dietrich, how- ever, thinks that the Roman Church has succeeded in establish- ing a much more intimate con- nection than the Greek with the inner life of the people. t

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or Greeks. The best oration at place, and his successor did not ar- commencement was given by a rive till several weeks afterward. Turk. As showing how far the The locum tenens was the judge- fame of the institution has pene- a young, frivolous fellow, wholly trated, to the graduating class of unfitted for the place, and a tool in the Kiev (Russia) Theological Semi- the hands of evil men. Just at nary the theme was recently as- this juncture four Martini rifles signed: "The influence of Robert were found in the house of one of College in the development of Bul- our neighbors, a poor, inoffensive garia." man. They were in a room which is under the care of the Turkish ASIA owner of the house. The Turk was not arrested, but the Armenian ten- Girl's College American troubles ant and his young wife were im- at Erzerum in Armenia have prisoned. Both were tortured to make them confess that there was Burned been serious enough a conspiracy against the govern- at Van, Harput, ment, and that such and such per- sons, prominent men, and among and elsewhere. Erzerum is now them Professor Tenekejian, were added to the list. The American members of a revolutionary com- College for Girls at the latter place mittee. The wife was released has been recently housed in a fine after two days, but she was conmodern building, valued there at fined to her bed for two weeks from $10,000. This would correspond to the beating and other ill treatment about$SO,OOO here. The building has which she received. Her husband just been destroyed by fire, which, was beaten so badly that the police according to the despatch from Con- thought he was dying, so they stantinople, is believed to have threw him from an upper window been .of incendiary origin. The expecting that it would kill him, school was attended by about a and they would report that he had hundred and fifty girls, under the thrown himself from the window charge of Miss Agnes Lord.-The in an effort to escape. The poor Outlook. man did not die, but both his legs were broken, and he is a cripple The Trouble During the last few for life. He is still in prison. at Harput months the Ameri- can papers have The finding of these guns was used by some of the enemies of the freq uently mentioned troubles at vali and the enemies of the college Harput-the arrest and imprison- here to try to prove that there was ment of one of the professors of a genuine political conspiracy here, Euphrates College, Itn attempt to that the vali neglected his duty, burn one of the college buililings, and that the college fostered revoluthe general presence of fear, etc. tionary schemes. Men were beaten What is the occasion of all this? to make them declare that I fur- nished funds to the committee The Harput district has generally through Professor Tenekejian. been regarded as one of the most After ransacking the Armenian quiet parts of the empire, altho houses of the region, not more the outlying portions are full of than a dozen or fifteen weapons of Kut'ds. About the 1st of June the any sort have been found, while governor of this province went on the houses of Turks are well armed, a tour of inspection to some other and Turks carry weapons openly. parts of the vilayet, and left in his place a military officer who had no experience in civil administration. At the same time the governor of the city was transferred to another

As for Professor Tenekejian, if Jews may be summed up in the single work 'distressing.' There there is anyone thing against are some 60,000 inhabitants in all- 40,000 Jews, 14,000 Mohammedans, which he is particularly severe it is and 6,000 Christians. Of the 40,000 Jews, 30,000 live on charity. Twenthe idea of an Armenian revolu- ty thousand of those in receipt of tion. He has used great care that assistance depend in the main upon no such sentiment should find a that huge system of outdoor relief known as the Chalukah, by virtue place in the college. Every possi- of which the doles which are pious- ble effort has been made here and ly sent from various places on the Continent are distributed among at Constantinople to secure his re- those of the Jerusalem Jews who lease upon bail, but in vain.-H. originally came from those parts. Thus, the Jews in Jerusalem who N. BARNUM, in The Outlook. * hail from Pinsk would receive the money from Pinsk; the Jews from Medical Work Dr. F. D. Shepard, Minsk would obtain the money in Eastern of the A z a ria h sent by the good people of Minsk, and so forth. What it comes to, Turkey Smith Memorial in fact, is that the Holy City is really a great pauper colony qnar"- Hospital at Aintab, says: tered on the rest of the Jewish race-a vast workshop, for which The work is highly appreciated the Jews of the Continent assess by all thoughtful people of the themselves in a voluntary poor region. When I was about to leave rate.-The Jewish [Jhronicle. for a year's vacation, after eleven years of service, representatives Islam's War Le Missionnaire from the Moslem, Jewish, and Against gives the following Christian communities of Aintab waited upon me and presented a Christianity "Declaration 0 f silver coffee-set as a token of their War" from a appreciation of my services; and upon my return, a year later, a Sheik of Bagdad, member of a concourse of more than 1,000 peo- "Holy League of Mahometism." ple came out to welcome me. The We translate the introduction: city council, military commander, a representative of the governor, Christian Peoples: and the leading men of the Chris- The hour is come to listen to us. tian communities were of the number. This kind of influence helps The hatred of Islam against Europe us in many ways. I will cite a is irreconcilable. After ages of single instance. Many years ago I efforts for a mutual understanding," performed, what was then unheard we arrive at this decisive result: of in this region, a successful opera- that we hold you in horror more tion for abscess of the liver upon than at any other epoch of our histhe son of a rough and wicked tory. Turk living four days' journey /l>way. Years afterward our preach- Understand, then, able men of er in the place was being stoned to Europe, a Christian, whatever death by a mob when this Turk otherwise may be his position, by happened along and rescued him. the sole fact that he is a Christian, The enemies of the preacher ap- appears to us a blind man who has pealed to the governor of the place, completely lost the dignity of man. who sent word to the Turk to hand the preacher over to his perse- For us, we know very well what cutors. He sent back the reply we are, and for you we must needs that the man was hisguest, a friend at length persuade you of this of his friend, Dr. Shepard; that he fundamental truth: that the whole had ten sons and serving men all edifice of Islam rests upon the docwell armed, and if anybody thought trine of the Unity of God, who is they could take his guest, let them come and try it.

The Holy City Miss Landau, writing a Pauper upon the economic Colony condition of Jeru- salem, says: "Brief- ly, the state of things among the

1904j GENERAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

infinite, incomparable, eternal, school in the Madura American Board) mission there are pupils who has in no wise been engendered representing 16 different castes, who sit upon the same benches and nor has engendered. This article eat of the same food. Fifty years ago such a thing in India wouIa of faith is directed especially have seemed impossible. But the world does move, even in Indiaagainst the Christians. By this that is, when the Gospel supplies the motive power. sole fact the Christian doctrine of Chrisiian The Christian'Enthe Trinity becomes the sworn Endeavor deavor Convention in India held in Ahmednaenemy of Islam. The contrast be- gar last autumn tween these two fundamental was probably the largest Christian convention ever held in Western dogmas is for every Moslem soul a India. Nearly 2, ()()() Christians went in a procession through the streets burning and terrible test. and held held a mass-meeting in the Indian theater; it being the largest You Christians, brought up from building in the city. Something like 1,800 people crowded into this youth in the doctrines of your building, while others stood out- side. The conduct of this meeting Church, you absolutely can not was Indian; the audience was In- dian, with the exception of perhaps represent to yourselves what ter- a dozen foreigners-visitors and missionaries; the language was ror, what repugnance overcomes Marathi; the hymns in Marathi, tho translations of Western hymns us at the mere mention of your with familiar music, led by 3 of our missionaries; prayer was offered by Trinity. Marathi clergymen and laymen, and 3 converted Brahmans addressed Consellt, then, to grant us this in- the gathering. All of the ad- dresses, with one exception, were disputable truth: between us and delivered in Marathi, a large pro- portion of the speakers being Inyour belief in the Divinity of Jesus dian Christian leaders and pastors from different parts of the presithere is an abyss eternal and im- dency. The small number of mis- sionary speakers was remarkable. passible. Understand that, pene- -Missionary Herald.

trated as we are with a faith un- Ongole Mission In the December Then and Now number of The bounded in the Unity of our God, Baptist Missionary it is to us an utter impossibility to Magazine, Rev. W. B. Boggs tells us what marvels have been wrought admit, to support, to pardon who- in the Teluga mission within a half-hundred years. He says: ever it may be, who, from far or As we survey the field, these near, is capable of offering insult are some of the features which es- to the absolute Unity of our God, incomparable, eternal, infinite.

We have not forgotten the Cru- sades. They continue to-day un- der forms a hundred times more accursed. You have combated and humiliated us by all the means at your disposal. You have, at all the points of the globe, caused the frontiers of Islam to recede, and by your diplomats as well as by your missionaries you seek con- stantly to break asunder that which remains of us. Your plan is well laid out. You. pursue it openly, systematically; lit signifies the ruin of Islam. You have no other pretext than the accusation which you hurl against us of being rebels to your civilization. Ah well, we are that indeed-rebels even unto death. But you alone are responsible for it. Responsible, apparently, by the fact of being Christians. We see by this that, few as are the visible gains as yet, the Cresent already begins to trem- t ble before the Cross.

Caste As an evidence of Conquered by the fact that Chris- Christianity tianity is able to conquer caste, as it can overcome all other prejudices . in time, may be mentioned the fact that in one Christian boarding-

pecially arrest our attention: 26 strange series of bodily afflictions regular stations, occupied by 82 which befel him: missionaries, 64 ordained native ministers, 312 unordained preach- My horse fell off a bridge upon ers, 621 village school-teachers, me and broke a rib; subsequent ex- posure brought on a case of tonsil- 152 Biblewomen, 131 churches, and itisj a little one was born in our 50,235 church-members. In the edu- home, with no doctor present. A few days later the child died of cational work: 574 village schools, pneumonia. My wife had an ab- scess at the root of a tooth, but no boarding-schools at most of the doctor to relieve her. I next sufstations, both for boys and girls, a fered a considerable period of illnumber of normal and training ness; then followed a second severe attack of tonsilitis, and a third schools, a college with 392 students mild attack. A bottle of tansan in all departments, and a theolog- hurst in my face, necessitating sewical seminary with 119 students. ing up of the lip. My front tooth In the medical department 5 hos- was broken oft' and the filling driven up into the gums. Then I went to pitals and 1 dispensary. the hospital and had the doctor take out both tonsils, and as the Y.M.C.A. United States Con- cocoaine did not work on one side, the treatment was rather heroic. Needed at sul at Che-foo, John These and anumber of other details have made the year a rather trying Che-foo Fowler, who is one, and has indisposed me to com- municativeness. I am now waiting spending a furlough for a dentist to come over, after which I hope to take a little rest in America, is seeking to raise $15,- from bodily ailments.

000 before his return, with which Missions and The war between to establish there a Young Men's the War in Russia and Japan Christian Association building. the East is being watched The Asiatic Squadron of 15 ships with interest, not and more than 4,000 men was sta- only in commercial and political, tioned at Che-foo during the last but in religious circles. Japan has summer, and it is proposed to ren- recently emerged from paganism dezvous the squadron there regu- and is not yet nominally Christian, larly during the summer months. but is eager for advancement in in- The business and professional tellectual and spiritual as well as men of the city united in sending in material things. She has taken an appeal to the general committee the best that the Western nations of the Chinese associations for a can offer, and some of her leading Young Men's Christian Association statesmen-including the naval building. The privileges of the commander in the victory at Port place will be opened to seamen of Arthur-are intelligent Christian all nations. men. Russia is medieval and only There is now an association nominally Christian. She has among the Chinese and Japanese failed to educate her masses, re- young men at Che-foo supported fuses them liberty of speech and of at a cost of $1,000 a year by the religion, and grinds them down city. Last year a committee con- under commercial, judiCial, and sisting of the United States Consul, political oppression. Russia is at two business men, and two mission- least two centuries behind Japan.

aries opened a temperance sailors' and is chiefiy characterized by resort, called the" Columbia Club," brute force and governmental which paid expenses. The com- machinery.

mittee would transfer this to the Thus far the progress of the war association. ..

Woes Manifold Rev. W. M. Junkin, for a of the Presbyterian Missionar)' Church, South, who is stationed at Su· chien, China, writes thus of a.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been in favor .of the Japanese, Last year the contributions for all purposes were $11,117.-Tke Miswho have sunk several Russian sionary.

warships and have landed a large Christian Unity' Not the least part in Japan of the debt which number of troops in Korea. the hOllie Churches The missionaries in Japan, Korea, owe to foreign missions is the lead which these are continually giving and Manchuria are reported safe. in the direction of unity. Two beautiful illustrations of this are Those in Japan will probably suffer found in the most recent tidings from Japan. The Church of Engonly from the general excitement land missionaries have for some time been working among the of the people, and the hindrances Ainus, the aboriginal tribe living in the northern part of the Japan which come in war time. archipelago. The Presbyterian Church felt that more should be In Ko~ea, where the Presbyteri- done for that tribe, and sent work- ers of their own into that region. ans and Methodists have most of But they desired to avoid confusing the minds of the people by setting the workers, the missions are likely up a native Presbyterian Church. alongside of the Episcopal Church, to suffer, as it is expected that the and so they have adopted the pol- icy of sending all their converts to country will be the principal battle- the latter Ohurch for membership. The other fact is the publication of field. In Manchuria, where the a Japanese hymn-book, containing 450 hymns, in the production of Irish and Scotch Presbyterians are which all Japanese missionaries have united, including Presbytelaboring, the presence of the Rus- rians, Congregationalists, Baptists, Methodists, and Disciples. sian troops will be a disturbing Formosa: A Dr. James Maxwell factor. Welcome Piece writes from Tainan of Legislation that a new law has The "Powers" have agreed to been promulgated Secretary Hay's note limiting the by the Japanese, by which foot- binding is forbidden under a flne of field of conflict and guaranteeing $200, and all children under six years of age must have their feet the integrity of China. We believe unbound. The Chinese women are loudin their outcry, and the Church that the outcome of the war will comes in for a certain amount of it, as one of the Chinese elders has be for the advancement of the had a good deal to do in persuading the Japanese to promulgate the Kingdom of God, but it is time for law.

Christians to pray for the mission- For ages the bound feet have stood for respectability, and the aries and native Christians in these unbound feet for slavery and dis- mission fields. * Korean There are 4 Presby- Preab"terlan terian bodies labor- Council ing in Korea: the Canadian Presby- terian Church, the Presbyterian Churchin Australia, and the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches in the United States. These 4 churches have organized themselves into a council, which is much like a Synod at home. By the direction of the council 5 elders have been ordained, and several students are preparing for the ministry. Connected with the council are 92 mlsslonaries, including wives, and under its care are 164 native workers, 369 regular meeting places, 339 churches entirely self-supporting, 5,796 communicants, 1,164 of whom were added last year, and 6,167 catechumens.

honor. And yet what an enormous form of nominal Christianity. It blessing a few years of this rule is hoped that this mission will also will bring to the womanhood of open the country to the pure Gos- Formosa! It will give a wonderful pel of Jesus Christ. ..

impetus to their physical well- Good News The government being. Before long it will lead the from has commenced a way to mental quickening, and a Eastern Sudan monthly service of far higher estimate of the value of passenger steamers female education. .. between Khartum and Gondokoro, AFRICA the northern Nile post of the Ugan- Opposition Mr. George C. Reed, da Protectorate, distant 1,081 miles in Morocco of the Gospel Union from Khartum. The voyage to Mission, writes that Gondokoro and back is scheduled there has been a decided change in to occupy 28 days. Fashoda is the government's friendly attitude reached on the sixth day from toward foreigners and missionaries. Khartum – 469 miles. The late Last autumn most of the sultan's French post, established by Major foreign attaches were dismissed, Marchand, was built on the site of and his relation to the others was the old Egyptian fort. The head- less cordial. In November the quarters of the Shilluk tribe is near acting Basha of Fez requested the Fashoda. Tewfikia, 56 miles south missionaries to call and see him. of Fashoda, is the headquarters of The British, French, and German the troops on the Upper Nile. Five consuls had been called to be wit- miles farther the steamer reaches nesses, while he requested the mis- the junction of the Sobat River sionaries to discontinue speaking with the White Nile. The Shilluk with people on the subject of relig- district extends about 30 miles up, ion, lest in such troublous times after which the Dinka country ex- some fanatic kill them, to discon- tends for 45 miles; then follows the tinue wearing native dress, and to country of the Nynaks and Nuers.

refrain froID going outside the city. An American mission station was None of these things would they recently founded at Doleib Hill, promise to do, but the government about 5 miles up the Sobat. At evidently desired to relieve itself Lake No, 611miles from Khartum, from responsibility as much as pos- the Bahr el Gebel joins the Bahr el sible. .. Ghazal to form the White Nile.

Missions and The mission 0 f Here the marshy regions of •• the Commerce Robert P. Skinner, sudd" are entered. The Kongo with Consul-General at Free St.ate Administration reaches Abyssinia Marseilles, to the to the river, a few miles north of court of King Men- Kiro (1,056 miles). After passing elik, of Abyssinia, has attracted a Lado, the principal Belgian station good deal of attention. His busi- on the Nile, the steamer comes to ness was to advance the interests anchor at Gondokoro, 1,081 miles of American commerce. A treaty from Khartum, and 350 miles from was signed on December 31. The Mengo, the capital of Uganda.- importance of this trip may far C. M. S. Intelligencer.

exceed the commercial end to be Work for the The Synod of the Jews in D u t c h Reformed gained. Abyssinia has been prac- South Africa Church, Transvaal, tically closed to the missionaries, decided at its last and Menelik and his people have meeting, held at Pretoria in June, been satisfied with the very inferior

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1903, to recognize the mission to man came to church, for the girls Israel, which has been ·carried on were sent" to do" chtlrch for their by the Presbytery of Pokhefstroom parents. They enjoyed the day's in Johannesburg, "as part of the outing, as they had a dance after the services. These girls are the organization of the whole Church." most unmanageable portion of our Thus the work which hitherto has audience. One who is a leader had been very promising under the effi- bells, or their equivalent, tacked to cient leadership of Mr. Philip her bhnket skirt, and the effect produced as she marched up the Cohen, who was at one time in the aisle was not helpful. We fancied service of the British Society for that the advent of rain would stop the Propagation of the Gospel, has all this, but they continued to come been put upon a ..olid basis, and we for a short time with the object;, we believe, of keeping t4e rain.

may look for still better results in Now the rain has come in torrents.

the near future. The Jewish popu- flooding and filling the pools and lation on the Rand and elsewhere rivers, the people have ceased to * in the Transvaal is estimated at come to church.

about 20,(){){), and a letter has been Protestant The missionary Missions in work of French addressed by the Presbytery of Madagascar Protestantism in Potchefs-:;room to all English- Madagascar is the most interesting, and, perhaps, the speaking churches, inviting cooper- most successful one undertaken by the Paris Missionary Society. ation in an attempt to bring the When in 1897 France came into complete control of the island, the Gospel to this extensive Jewish 700,000 French Protestants in- herited a great part of the work of population. M. the powerful English and Nor- wegian miSSlOns. They had to vraying for David C. Hamilton provide 500 schools and 500 churches with teachers and missionaries, to Rain in gives an interesting prevent the loss to Protestantism of that immense field that the South Africa incident in the Jesuits were coveting and seemed near getting. South African Pio- The Protestants have succeeded neer, showing the difficulties with thus far in holding their own. But they need all the support they can which missionaries have to contend get, not merely from home, but from such Christians who are inin cases where heathen are looking terested in the triumph of the Protestant Christianity over Rofor temporal blessings: manism. A new college has been erected in Antananarivo, in which For some time there have been the most promising young Havas indications of drought, and our receive education from Protestant university graduates. Prof.. Andre people became alarmed. They were Chazel, a graduate of the Univernot in actual need, but had hoped sity of Paris, and a distinguished writer, is at the head of this colfor a large crop from which to lege called L'Ecole Paul Minault. make Kafir beer. One morning, He has already trained distinafter a long spell of dry weather, guished and Christian nativelil who an imposing procession, consisting of the chief, his leading counciIlors and followers, appeared at ourmission station. Their object was to ask me to pray for rain, but I in- formed the chief that I could not, as our people were well off com- {jared with others, and I knew that they want",d not food but beer.

The chief pretended to agree with me, yet the company still kept their seats in our little church. The fact is, they had come .. to steal rain. " After this they came regu- larly for some time. They thought that in some mysterious way their presence would so influence either the missionary or his God that He would give them their deSires.

Previous to this scarcely one "red"

exercise an excellent influence since 1856, have built four vessels, wherever they go. An appeal has each bearing the name Morning been made to raise $10,000 for the Star. During these forty-eight purpose of giving this college a years these four vessels have served new buildIng which will enable it the work; two of them have been to compete successfully with the wrecked and two have been sold, Jesuit schools. Those who are in- after they had survived their use- terested in seeing Madagascar re- fulness. For these four vessels main under Protestant influence, the children have contributed the and are willing to help the work of sum of $114,593.33. The Board civilization, may send their contri- has now in hand from the proceeds bution to the Maison des Missions of the sale of the last Morning Star of Paris, 102 Boulevard Arago. and from other sources which can OTHON GUERLAC. be applied to the building of a new ISLANDS OF' THE SEA vessel, not far from $18,000, and it is believed .that the new vessel re- A New Vessel The Prudential quired can be built for about $38,- for Micronesia Committee of the 000. The Prudential Committee is American Boa r d confident that the children of the has decided that the time has come Sunday-schools of to-day will re- when a new vessel must be secured spond to this call for $20,000 as an for missionary work in the islands extra amount for the building of of the Pacific.' In view of the fact the new vessel.-The Missionary that the Gilbert Islands have passed llerald. * under the control of Great Britain A Good Hint Rev. J. M. Hoover, and the Carolines have come under the sovereignty of Germany, the from a Rubber the Methodist misquestion was raised two years ago whether it might not be possible to Merchant sionary in Borneo, turn over the work in these groups to the care of British and German resides at the vilmissionary societies. Neither the London Missionary Society nor the lage of Sing Chu An, which con- German societies are ready to assume financial responsibilities, and tains from 60 to 70 Chinese, and the American Board can not cast off its children in Micronesia with- from this point visits the five other out provision for their spiritual needs. Work in. Micronesia has principal settlements. A school been served very inadequately by two schooners, The Carrie and of 30 scholars has been opened, in Annie and latterly by The Vine. Something b3tter adapted to the which the missionary teaches half necessities of the mission must be of each day. He writes: "I learned a good lesson from a Dutchman who had been three months 100 miles farther up the river buying rubber, and 100 miles from any civilized person. I said: 'Isn't it lonely up there?' He answered, ·after a shrug of his shoulders: 'Yes, but that is the place for rub- ber.' So, if you ask me if I am lonely, I may say: 'Yes, but this is the place for the missionary now secured. Instead of having a work.''' The Chinese settlements vessel like the old Morning Sfm', are made up of immigrants from which should make an annual voy- China, and about 300 of them beage from Honolulu through the groups in Micronesia, it is proposed long to the Methodist Episcopal to build a vessel not to exceed 300 church. There are many Dyaks -(ons burden, with auxiliary power, to remain in Micronesian waters. in the vicinity, and it :is proposed The children of the United States, to send out some of the Chinese Christians among them, who are now studying their language and who are desirious of giving them the Gospel.